You are on page 1of 826

INDEX

Foucauld, Charles

de

393

Angelo The Blind


Fragments" P. J. Toulet

243

Legend, The
of
Legends
Murphy

180

Lenten

Francesca's

211

427, 455, 489, 520,


Fra

Flowers

France, American
Gaillard's

213

Proselytism in

Conversion

464

"

8a

310

Oak

Mabel

Ansley
689

Stations

The

in Rome,

"

Johannes
257

Jorgensen
Home

from

Let Us

be Broad

Light

on

John

Ayscough
585, 618, 648, 681, 715, 744,
well

780

Orthodox

as

Church

_554,

of

181

England

"

Clergyman

Louis
Linked

"

as

the

Convert

"

145

Lives

140

161

Small

Glimpse of The

Supernatural, A-rW.

S. D. S

Gloves, The

Lore

Janet

"

Little Miracle, A"

H.,
306

of Gold, The

Glamour

Grant

685
625

of

Nora
Acre by the Sea, A
Ryeman-626
563
Gospel of Our Lady, The
83
Great City's Patron Saint, A" N. T

God's

J. F. Scholfield-

44

Lodge, Sir Oliver


Long Masses and Short
Lore of Gloves, The"
G. M. Hort

53
372
625

"

Heart

of

Rover,

The"

173, 207, 238

Others

Helping
Hermanus

Contractus

Hermit

of

de
Hero

Schol-

F.

V.

field

of Fort
Mother's

His

Mother

Home"

Sweet

"Home

was

Humility
Huppy, A

of

Marian

Neshitt

"

P. L. Connellan

752

Mother
of Byzantium, A
Motte, Rebecca
Jean Nesmy
My Grandparents

371

Bailey's Dilemma"
Crowley

Mar?/ Catherine
430

Not

Absurdities

310

Not

to be Denied

341

Notable
Notes

New
and

Resolutions

21

Books

152

Remarks

119, 148,
277, 311,
439, 470,
597, 629,
759,

577

353

of Tyburn Convent
Gabriel
Legend of the Golden Altar, The

86,
245,
407,
565,
726,
790

143

One

Nun

54,
215,
374,
533,
695,

705

'

22,
182,
342,
502,
660,

689
Oak, Legends of the
Obituary
32, 64, 96, 128,
160, 192, 224, 256, 288,
320, 352, 384, 416, 448,
480, 512, 544, 576, 608,
640, 672, 704, 736, 768,__800
On the Seven Gifts of the Holy Ghost and

65

673

of

of St. Agnes, The


Large Families and Small"

565
783

"

Powers

178
301

"

758

311

Cecil Chomel

Lambs

Francis

A. McCarthy. 52

Year's

789

Denis

595

Jubilees

"

"

New

53

Guides

E. Christitch

"

Chapel.
Interesting Fact, An
In the Riccardi

Laurie

Louis

275

"

Lady

James

Montmartre

289

St. Paul's.""

Kevelaer, Our

"

752

Catholic,The

Ireland, Vignettes and Views of


9, 40,
73, 107, 136, 169, 204,
828
234, 266, 297,

In Vilna^-Marie

500

Montmartre

693

193

Bo^ia

581

Rewarded

Russia

in Free

372

Mortification

Neil

"

at

Ignorant Teachers and False


Imagination and Suffering

Islam

180

at

692

Legends

Darkest

G. M.

Small
Militant

273

Procession

Icelandic

In "Old

Written

Gardner

Maude

Memories

19

of American
History, A Romance
Holy Ghost, The Seven Gifts of the
How

609

621

Gilmore

"

Malta, A Famous
Crypt
Masses, Long and Short
May Customs

"

Florence

History, The

Hort

Meekness

"

"

Magi in Legend and

468

Countess
Sahara, The
393, 427, 455, 489, 520
117
Moultrie, The
Portrait
Mary E. Mannix
332, 365

the

Courson

His

In

the

Letters

595

Glad Awakening, The


Jean Nesmy
Glasgow, The Patron Saint of
James
Glimpse of The Azores, A

of

Meaning

588

Tale

Lesson

of Perfect

Contrition

Taught by the War


On the Taking of Resolutions
Opposing Forces in Education
Origin of Chess, The
Other
Sheep, The

692
275
21
500
658

308

INDEX

Our

Our
Our

Our

Our
Our

to Christ's

G. Hughes

641

Spiritism
Spiritistsand

Lady's Gospel" J. B
A. Hilliard AtterLady of Athens
idge
of
Beuron
Dotti Michael
Lady
Barrett, O. S. B
Ellis Schreiber
Lady of Kevelaer
Lady, Poets of

563

Some

Devotion

Mother

Rev.

"

H.

Mother

Patriotic
Poets

Heroine, A

of Our

Gardner

Maude

"

Lady

de Conde, The

Prince

Print, The

St. Ephrem

705

St. Francis

609

St. Gregory

147

St. Hilda's

225

St.

417

St.

406

St.

84

St.
St.

609

St.

627

Stations

659
A

118

in Order

790

by Providence
Proselytism, American,
Proverb, An Old

405

Protest
Protected

in

218

France

"

Visitor

143

304
Sales

de

97

the Great

787
436

Town

Ignatius
Joseph
Kentigern
Patrick, A Precursor
Pauls, In Old
Charles
Philip Neri

178

341

Propagation of the Faith, The


Confessional
Protestant
Advocated,

T.
459

Lambs

Her

and

545

694

of

Tyranny

Prohibition

193

"

Sadlier
St. Agnes

St.

Parthenon, The
Pascal, Thoughts of
Passiontide
Practice, A
Patience, The Virtue of

532

Legends
Darley Dale
Anna
Songstress of the Stairs, The

225

"

Our

Icelandic

Indians

"

"

"

467
Blackfoot

"

405
321

83
335

of

577

Fairbanks

B.

655

Theodora

371

of the

Cross, The
State and Education, The
Story of a Lonely Cross, The
Coyman
Story of a Silk Gown, The
Suffering and Imagination
Suppressing the "Ego"
Sweet
N. Toumeur
Heart
Abbey

406
373
Louis

"

399
339
595

693

369

"

372
Tax
212

Quotations, Unfamiliar

758
Religious Instruction for Children
Republic of Columbia, Our Treaty with the 342
21
Resolutions, The Taking of
Rev.
449
H. G. Hughes
Resurrection, The

on
Religious Art, The
Teachers, Ignorant, and Fal.se Guides

790

Their

595

Toleration
Two

Rev.

"

of

H.

33

G. Hughes

Norah,

The

S.

"

268

Carney
Chapel, In the
Robin the Page
Nora
Ryeman
RoUe, Richard, of Hampole
Rome, The Lenten Stations in
Romance
of American
History,

Royal

77, 110

Poets

Darley

"

609

of

the

Asa

"

"

N.

F.

Unfamiliar

Print, The

694

Quotations

212

737
Valley of the Spire, The" G. N. S
of Ireland
K. C.
Vignettes and Views
9, 40, 73, 107, 136, 169,
328
204, 234, 266, 297,
673
Virgin of Vilna, The

Virtue

More

Admired

than

373

Weddings and Jubilees


and
Past
Whalley Abbey
Whitby
Who
the
was
Messenger?
Haltigan
Hilliard
Atteridge

117

With

513

"*. Christitch

289
.

Incarnation, The

in

of

Cultivated, A

84
"

335

Louismet, O. S. B
Question, The
Sergeant Jasper
Sermonette
in Season,

Sex-Hygiene

Tyranny

"

257

19

of St. Patrick, A

Precursor

"

Dom

S.
321

School

Schools

"Slabsides"
Sister

692

Smith

Degidon
Royalty at Its Best"
Russia, In Darkest
Saint

Lady's Latin

Dale

65

"

J.

Our

789

Waldron

Riccardi

''

of

The

594

Resolution

Return

181

Laws,

Two

"

Resurgam

53

Rendezvous

Capistrano" i2. O'K


Spire, The Valley of the

Authors

"

A.
436

"

Patrick

Publishers

J.
50

769

31, 63,

95, 127, 159, 191, 223, 255,


287, 319, 351, 383, 415, 447,
479, 511, 543, 575, 607, 639,

468

628
497

671, 703, 735, 767,

14
737

and

789
Present

Wit

and

Reverence

799
244

INDSX

v%

POETRY
Alme

Alan Mc DougalLlGl
Pater, qui Filium
Hartmann
647
Day
of St. Gall
Passiontide
385
Magdalen Rock
"

Ascension
At

"

"

Ave

Maria"

JET.N.

Penitence
Petition

Thomas

"

"

353

Potato

718

Pro

Miller

The"

Patch,

769

J. Corson

Pilgrimage

481

E. Burke

Snell

Sydney

"

393
Wilbur

Edward

360

Mason

Ditty of St. Anthony, A


Ecce

Ancilla

Ex

Nocte

Domini

ad

Fr.

"

Lucem

Enid

"

Dinnis^-^

Aeternam

14

Raiment"

40

Recompense
Repentance

J. Corson

"

Miller

Pontifice

Friday" W. H. Hamilton
Grail
Arthur
Seekers, The
F

455

St.

Anon

"

Mountain

Summer,

in

Josephine,

0. S. U

Dulci

In

Exile"

234

Jubilo!

In

Maytime"

M.

Mater

Rope, M. A

G.

E.

In the Slums

June

Edwin

"

Edward

"

B.

F.

553
44

Safroni-

Gareschi, S. J

McElfatrick

Missal

Potentiae

"

Alan

G.

Crippled Child"

To

577

To

the

203

Tradesmen

685

Undaunted, The

Last

of the

"

"

"

of

Our

Peach

Wallace

641
"

169

T^. H. Hamilton
and

Wood

449

Carlin

Arthur

"

705

Crowley

McSea

Denis

"

A.

Carthy
Mc193

257
545

Wandering

33

G. M.

585

of

Way

289

Wind, The"

Pf

H.

H..

65

Times, The" Penis A. McCarthy


Enid Dinnis
Lady of the Way
Cha/rles J. Quirk, S. J
Peace
"

"

FOR

489

Minstrel

to

Lady, A

Our

the

779

Rose

Flowers,

The

"

Gertrude
107

Ross
and

Lily Blow

"

Magdalen
743

Rock
Yet

97

Little While"

"

Hort"

Robinson
When

Our

Francis

"

the Stars"

Voices

"

Ould

Paul

Wind"

225

C. S. Cross

673

Moor, The
Sydney Snell
Month
of Mary, The
Michael
Walsh
Mother
Song Louis F. Doyle, S. J
W. H. Hamilton
Mountain, The
My Inland Voyage" S. M. M
North

609

Middleton

297

Under
Deus
Magnus
Dougall

77
436

ie. O'K

Dolorosa"

Tapestry of Life, The" A. McE


M. R
Thought, A"S.
A.
To the English Blackbird

Rock
S". M.

"

737

iJev. H.

"

In

617

Sister

"

321

Agnes"

Stabat

Hail, Blessed Mary!


Hedge Between, The

430

Walsh

Michael

S. M.

140
S. M.

268

McElfatrick

B.

C. S. Cross

"

Snow-capped

Wallace

"

Steps, The"

"513

Edwin

"

129

Crowley

417

Peach
Grotto

Paul-

"

O'D

C. L.

Coeli"

Res
Good

Nostro

Elizabeth

VD.

523

Brownson

331

YOUNG

FOLKS

PROSE
About

Almanacs

About

Electricity

93

606

Bedtime

About

Elephants

126

Better

About

Lent

318

Birds'

Almanacs

Alphabet Deaf-and-Dumb,
Animals, Trapping
Ants, Wise
Apostles, The

637
350

than

That

574

670

Blue

478

Blueberry Farming

318

Days

Spectacles
Blazing Snowball, A
to the
Blessed
Sacrament, Devotion
Blessed Virgin, Flowers
of the

93
A

in Ancient

Bells

Birds

509
350
702
734
605

382
254

INDEX

of

Boy-Martyrs

England

253

vti

Table, The"
Camel, The
Lucky Accident, A

Little Gold

Ma?/ Wynne

29

Lost
California's

Big Trees
Candles, Queer
Clock of Lubeck, The
Costly Lesson, A
Cradle
of Liberty, The
Curious
Timepieces

510

254

446

_670

Moccasins

253

Moon's

414
766

An

Martyrs, Boy

537

670

Dauphin, The Kindness of the


Dog of Sir Henry Lee, The
Egyptian Legend,
Electricity
Elephants

222

253
62

Formation, The
More
Haste, Less Speed
MultiplicationTable, The
National

Emblems

575

Needles

606

States, Nicknames

126

94
126
506

Austin

Uncle

"

285
94

Nick-Sticks"
Not

Sillyat
Bells

M.

of the
F. N.

286
__734

All

222

Faithful

Friend, A

766

Faneuil

Hall_

253

Old

157

"Old

Fritz"

285

Our

American

766

Our

Lady's Bird

605

Palindromes

254

478

Pelissier,Marshal
Picture with a Purpose, A
Piety of a Great Patriot,The

414

of St. Elmo

Fire

Fleur-de-lis,The"
Floral Calendar, A
Flowers

of the

Blessed

Virgin

"

of

Perpetual Youth, The


Joseph of Austria

Francis
Frederick

509
158

of Prussia

Geese

222

Glass

Houses

"Good

and

Throwing

Stones

638

94

Again"

Granite
Great

General's

of

382

Piety, A

541

the

Maude

American

In

the Worm

Knight

"

H.

158

Twitchell

189
382

Prisoner

of

the

Porcelain

382

798

Tower,

Francis
Makejoy
Portugal, The Flag of

The

"

664
18b

was

Saved

Gets

into the

Land

Innkeeper's Son, The


Inventive
Marquis, An
Labor

of York

iV. Toumeur

"

and

446

Lancaster

285

414

Apple

798

Sailors'

381

Shamrocks

285

Shillelagh, The__
Spring in the Desert, A
Squirrels
of_
States,Nicknames
St. Augustine, Florida

350

637

St. Elmo's

157

30

Sacrament

734
94
190

702

of Love, A
318
190
Lawrence, Sir Thomas
318
L'Epee, Abbe de
573
Legends of Sailors
537
Legouve, A Story of
318
Lent, The Meaning of
Lil'lady Mary T. Waggaman
26, 59,
90, 123, 154, 186, 219, 250,
281, 315, 346, 378, 411, '443,
475, 506, 538, 569, 601, 634,
_794
667, 699, 730, 763,
189
Lincoln, Abraham
Little AflFair with Figures, A
606
Little Brother
of the Woods, A
158
"

Roses

Royal Deed,

"

638

of the Blessed

Moon

Candles

Queer

541

,The Piety of

China

In Honor
In

Revolution,

Gardner

Hofer, Andreas
How
the City
How

Farmer

286

Hale, Nathan
Hero

the

Harriette

Wilbur
Fountain

350
and

St.

Legends

573

62

158
286

Fire
of Lincoln

Hugh

253
254

St. Kenelm
St. William

253

of Norwich

285

Thistles

670

Timepieces
To

be

Read

Either

798

Way

574

Trapping Wild Animals


Trees, Big California
Twelve
Apostles,The
Under

Three

Unique

Flag,

Worcester, The
Wrens

510

478
637

Flags

186

Marquis of

702
_

478
-.

INDEX

t"""

POETRY

A.

B.

of

Schoolboys'

Qualities"

X^. Y.

Z._186

of

Legend
Little

Conqueror,

The

Dancing

Beck

E.

"

Trees

281

Livingstone

Rosamond

"

McNaught
Bramble

Each

A". H

its Thorn"

Gladness

Easter

S.

"

Marr

the

Feast

of

Statue

Paul

"

A"

of

Paul
the

Peyton

Blessed

443

Vir-

Peyton

Mary's

Garden

E.

Monk's

Friends,

The"

794

My

Rosary

Beads"

250

My

Vision"

M.

59

M.

506
Willis

Hope

Lowrence

730

:__154

Minot

Holmes

26

475

Annunciation

the

Passion,

to

gin, A

Our
For

the

Boy

Flowers

Lady's

Elizabeth

"

Merry-

Cecil

"

weather

Play
Heart

In

of

of

of

E.

the

S.

M.

the

Austin

f/wcZe

Year"

Family,

S.

"

Study

and

Denis

"

A.

McCarthy

90

699

569

Holy

the

of

The"

Beck

E.

Key-Dates

Legend

Saviour,

Our

May"

Legend

634

378

Page

123

219

Marr

Robin,

The"

PauZ

Crowley

Mary

Song,

A"

Three

Musicians

M.

Redmond

Arthur

"

346

__664

Wallace

Peach

411

"

The

Edelweiss,

"

Gertrude
763

Heath

To

Saint

To

St.

George
Joseph"

P.

"

George

537
R.

315

Frost

ILLUSTRATIONS
Holy

Night

at

Heinrich

Bethlehem

The

Hof-

Resurrection

Madonna

of

the

The

Holy

The

Second
School

"

Raphael

Tapestries

449

"

mann

Family"
Station

CarZ
of

129

Muller
the

Cross

"

lery,
Uffizi Gal-

"

Florence
The

Beuron

"Magnificat"

Friend

of

545
Children

"

H.

Hofmann

257

4.

705

HOLY

NIGHT

( Heinrich

AT

BETHLEHEM.
Hof

mann

HENCEFORTH

ALL

GENERATIONS

SKALL

ME

CALL

ST.

BLESSEOc

LUKE.

4a

I.
.

VOL.

XV.

(New

Series.)

[Published

In

NOTRE

DAME,

(Copyright,

Saturday.

every

INDIANA.

1922

Rev.

D.

them

"jfN

dulci

Blessing

Child

our

gremio,
Alpha

make

who

Thou

Trahe

Our

all gladness,
te, trahe

claritas, 0
had

been

tel

post

lenitas,

Tuatris

long

gloriae!

pnnceps

me

wrought

and

played

like august

symbols

Thee

there

ferent

.^ought coelorum

was

gaudia.

Ubi

sunt

We

raise

And

in

gleeful voices,

our

in

cantica.

nova

the

on

straw,

Christ

"

kinds

three
them

Jesus

on

straw!

and

Legend

In

History.

of

have

G.

strongly
than

Men
unnamed
the

offered

Christ-Child,

and

returned

be

quietly
again

never

spoken

to

of in the

Star-led, they
they

departed.

to

Kings,"

some

in

cradle

the

sacred

ovm
or

still

Translation
popular

of
in

its

very

native

the
mark

to

three

"the

the

from

races

three

sons

needs

must

brov/n

; one,

or

Ethiop.

black

even

to

out

old

German

tongue.-

have

must

the

Christmas

Magi,

sight

of

mountain

of

they

Star

been

altars,

tion,
tradi-

Armenian

was

all

from

the

of

one

that

of

one

Ai^menian

of

first

got

their

the

Armenian

Ararat.

early Christian

hymn

have

least,

at

the

for

maintains

that

Three

the

at three

old

An

of

Epiphany-Tide,

at

Rome,

Negro

ministrants.

birth, and

of

"]\Iass

at

in

date, did survive)

which,^ said

however,

warned,

darknes3

survives

idea

this

of

recent

Peter's

St.

try,
coun-

narrative.
dream-

came;

of

there,"

gifts

appear,

The

Wise

In
*

Gospel

from

seemed

third,

the

picturesque

the

nation
imagi-

their

to

(or, until

the

from

came

land

Eastern

(a number
in the

white-skinned

and

reminiscence

of the

to

that

who

appeal

Stories

Scriptural

more

Their

HORT.

M.

EW

dif-^

color.

therefore,

them,

been

yellow;
BY

resents
rep-

of

as

Noah.

of

Magi

tradition

inferred

of

descended

of man,"

men.

three

gifts)

of

types

as

One
The

of

the

more

us

mere

mentioned

plausibly

but

to

Magi

they

that

different

number

course,

story,

awe

rejoices, regis in curia.

harp
lies

not, of

held

where

Here

gaudia?

every

Christ

gratia!

gratia, quanta

Quanta

and

race

supposed

than

in

part

seem

the

of

each

through

and

allegory

them

favorite

well-known

crirnina
When

large

so

sometimes

sacred

concerning

legends

many.

surrounds

and

themselves

nostra

per

been

stately figures of the Magi

the

symbolism

have

optime,

puer

slay;

ture,
conjec-

only

folklore

of

halo

fate.

future

can

have

conjectures

conjecture

only
their

we

swallow

to

seems
can

because

C.]

and

history

envelops
glances

your

sadness,

post

doom

again.

We

just

matris

01

et

es

heart

my
my

art
me

patris

O, Alpha

S.

they

past

But

C.

Hudson,

emerged

broad

parvulCf

Cheerful

jjraesepio,
in

"

et

es

now

their

throw

sunshine

bright

the

as

Jesu

Divine,

in

jiibilo,gladly

Shining

your

voices

E.

NO.

1922.

7.

which

JubiIo!*35H^

Dulci

JANUARY

times,

it

generally supposed

seems

that

to

the

AVE

THE

Magi

Persia,and that they

from

came

belonged

MARIA
themselves

to

symbolism, remain

very

real personages.
what
Magians
They show a someMedes
humanness
of high or royal rank, who, at
in
the
quaint
phal
Apocrythe fall of Media, lost all political
"Gospel of the Nativity," which
tells how, in return for tHeirgifts,the
and consequentlygave themselves
power
Blessed Mother
them
to the priesthood,to star-gazingand the
of the
one
gave
in which
she had
interpretationof dreams, which
put swaddling bands
of another sort into their hands.
wrapped the Divine Child; and how,
power
It is this 'belief,
when
they had borne it back to their
probably, that caused
land (in this case
the Magi to be spoken of in popular tradition own
represented as
as
kings; though no doubt the
Persia) and had found it inconsumable
in their sacred
fire,they henceforth
prophecy of Psalm Ixxi,10 "The Kings
enshrined
of the Arabians and of Saba shall bring
it as a pricelessrelic.
Another
gifts" ^had influence in the matter.
legend tells how the Child
Himself gave them a small box containA beautiful legend of the Eastern
ing
Church
tells how the Wise Men, in exa little stone, which
pectation
they, thinking
it to be of no value,on their way home,
of the promised Star, kept
cast into a well.
and
But at once
there
a long vigilon
lonelyhills,fasting
burst
forth from
the well a bright
praying, and looking continuallyto the
Eastern horizon,where at last they saw
supernatural light; and, in contrition
and unmistakable
a strange, new
nomenonand amazement, they rescued the sacred
phestar
whose
object and bore ithome, where itworked
a
rounded
surrays
miracles.
the figure of a young
Child, many
Of the symbolism of their own
holding in His hand a sceptre shaped
giftsit
the

to

class

of

"

"

"

"

like

cross.

We

note that in this legend the

may

number

of

tivelve.
Eastern

the

This

Magi
is

the

traditions about

is said

to

in

case

them.

'

be

most

It suggests

the desire to regard the star-guided


travellers as types of the twelve months
of the year

which
of

the

lead round
twelve

mas,
to Christ-

or
Signs
Zodiac, symbolism which would
strongly to converts from
very
The number
twelve,it need
be said, would also have great
"

of

the

appeal

is not necessary
to say much.
art and literature have made

Christian
all of

us

quite familiar with it:


The

gold was their tribute


frankincense, with

The
Was

for

to

King;

its odor

sweet,

the Priest,the

Paraclete;
The myrrh for the body's burying.
Not

SO

generally known

is the quaint

tradition of the identityof the gold with


the thirty pieces formerly paid by

Abraham
for the caves
of Macpelah;
and, later,to Judas the Traitor by the
Of course, this
signifi- priests at Jerusalem.
cance
for Jewish Christians ; especially, latter detail,unless we
meant
to
are
that what the Magi offered as
is inclined to think,after the Fall of
one
suppose
Jerusalem and the scatteringamong
gold was
the
merely silver, gold-coated,
nations.
The story of the Magi would
presses symbolism beyond the bounds of
have read like a prophecy of the homeMore
coming
reason.
plausibly, and with a
the myrrh is said to
of the Twelve Tribes, and their
tragic significance,
have
been the same
which was
ofl^ered
gathering together round the throne of
the Messiah.
in that
It should not be forgotten to Christ on the Cross, mixed
that the particularGospel, in which the
opiate wine which His lips refused.
written
for
Very beautiful also is the legend
story occurs, was
primarily
that "the three Kings, Caspar, BalJewish Christians.
But the Magi, however
thasar, and Melchior"
(to give them
they lend
ism.
pagan-

hardly

THE
their

usual

AVE

traditional

names) were,
respectively, old, middle-aged, and
youthful, representative of the three
which the Divine
periods of human
life,
Child comprehended in His own
ful
wondernature.
To Caspar the youth. He
appeared as a youth ; to Balthasar,as a
in his prime ; to Melchior the aged,
man

MARIA
My

younger

eyes

beheld!

Therefore,

once

more

Over

"

To

this weary
before

hear

But

to

way
my
I die.

return

steps have

to the

line of

passed,

more

generallyaccepted tradition. The converted


s
et
as
forth
Magi,
with
aforesaid,

natural zeal to convert


the heathen;
they died in heathen lands, the violent
as old and white-haired.
So each of them
deaths of martyrs; and
buried
were
saw
in a swift,clairvoyant
Him, first,
either in Arabia
or
Syria, where the
vision,that satisfied the needs of the
Helena found their bodies,and
Empress
gazer's own
period of life. When
they
carried them, together with other yet
to
approached
worship Him, they beheld
sacred
more
treasure-trove, to the
only a Child in His Mother's arms.
ancient city of Constantinople.
Devout imagination follows "the starLater, as an honor to Eustorgius,
led wizards"
to their journey's end
of Milan, the relics were
lated
transBishop
and beyond it,to their last journey of
to Milan ; and again, in A. D. 1162,
all. When
they returned home, we are
when the Emperor Barbarossa
besieged
wise
told, they became
men
indeed;
and captured Milan, they were
brought
abandoned
the
honor
and
worldly
in triumph to their final resting place,
wealth
that were
now
as
nought to
in that city on the Rhine from which
lent
excelthem, who had glimpsed the more
their popular Mediaeval
they borrowed
and
lived in poverty and
way;
"The Three Kings of Cologne."
title,
lowliness till,after the death of Our
The
beautiful
thirtee"th-century
Lord and the dispersion of the Eleven,
choir of Cologne Cathedral
built
was
they also heard the Apostolic preaching,
primarily to enshrine the relics. Here,
were
baptized,and went themselves
in a chapel behind the high altar,in a
missionaries to spread the Faith.
as
ments
jewelled
shrine, whose
costly adornThe
ascribes
their
legend that
reminiscent
of their own
are
is notable,
baptism to St. Thomas
costlygifts,the dust of those devout pilgrims
because St. Thomas'
ministry has, from
itself became
of devout
a
goal
very early times, been associated with
pilgrimage. These seekers after God
India ; and more
than one
legend represents
themselves
were
sought after as appointed
the
Hindu
Magi, as
seers,
channels of God's grace.
learned in the law of the Buddha, and
Among the Mediaeval pilgrims'signs
himself had
seeking always, as Buddha
or
badges which, as most of us know,
taught them, for light and more
light.
in the pilgrim's hat, or
were
worn
This
is the idea that Sir Edwin
proudly hoarded as proof of pilgrimages
Arnold elaborated in his "Light of the
was
a
accomplished,
star-shaped one,
World."
of that poem
Readers
will
that the owner
had visited
signifying
remember
how
it shows
the last survivor
"The Three Holy Kings." At Cologne
of the Wise Men, coming in his
could also be purchased rings inscribed
old age to Palestine,and to the house of
with the three traditional names
of the
Miriam
of Magdala, whom
he prays
to
and regarded as talismans which
Magi,
recount
to him
in detail the life-story
"

"

would

of the divine Master:

By eight hard
In

Yet
The

moons,

from

Indus

to this sea,

quest of it, last quest of waning life


had I will unquenchable to learn

settingof that

Star

of

Men,

whose

....

rise

preserv^e

epilepsy. The

the

from

wearer

virtue of these

was

creased
in-

placed, before
they were
wearing, on the shrine itself.The namer.
of the Three
Holy Kings are also of
if

AVE

THE

frequent

Mediseval

in

occurrence

To their intercession

charms.

MARIA

Basil Kirby.

cribed
as-

were

miracles of healing and


many
deliverance from dangers.

them

natural

the

travellers and to

as

for

Middle

often

Ages

their hospitabledoors the

displayed

over

Holy
significantsign of the "Three
Kings of Cologne"; so completely had
these strangers from
been
and

the unnamed

East

Christendom,
adopted by Western
given, in European cities,"a local

habitation

and

name."

We

would

not

willinglyresign this inherited treasury


the quaint
of tradition. We
love even
Mediaeval

cult which

serves

to show

hov/

cruel

Kirby. He

was

and

envelopes

of

providefor their wants

of the

inns

seemed

and

saints

patron

the road.
The

Millionaire.

own

well
as
protectorsof all travellers,
to care
those whose
duty it was

on

PARAISO.

Pauper

-The

experience of long travel


Eastern
to
tradition,they
(according
followed the Star for two years) made
Their

VALENTINE

BY

to

Basil

sitive;
senartistic,
those
oblong

the

on

breakfast

table

conscious

of culture,genius, an

dainty

all bills. He

were

was

honesty
diamond, and yet

strong and pure as a


vulgar clods worried him for money.
He was
and he had
nearly a millionaire,
to dodge the grip of the bankruptcy
court.

If he had

believed in the

ance
guid-

of human

affairs by any higher


Power, he would have revolted against
Providence.

But he believed in nothing

but Basil Kirby; and


brilliant

his belief in that

consoling and

personalitywas

profound. He had
abstracting himself

man's

from

of

power

the tiresome

details of life by plunging into art,


honored and
was
greatly their memory
literature,and invention-. Still,one's
their example prized.
enjoyment of the Beautiful could not
when
all
is
find
we
said,
But,
may
ward
off the stingsof those dailybills
something more
expressive still in the
breakfast table.
the
on
silence of the sacred
story, in the
Basil Kirby lived close to Piccadilly.
artistic reserve
of the Evangelist'sdismissal
is aware
Everyone who^knows London
sunt in regionem suam.
: Reversi
Half-Moon
Street
is
that
a
perfectly
into
their own
try.")
coun("They departed
straight, narrow
street,of high rank
Like all those whose
have
eyes
and fashion in the region called MayGod's salvation,they
sought and seen
the world-famed
fair, not far from
mu?-t surely have departed in peace, and
church
of
Farm
Street. Kirbjr^s
Jesuit
into the light of life eternal which
is
the

portion of the saints, whether


known
or
unkno\vn, famous or obscure,
remembered
or
forgotten.

house

uncle had

is the fault of almost

varieties of lives.

numberless

Nearly

in

Half-Moon

and

as

comfortable
he had

taste.

Street.

left it to him, and

heavy mortgage
very

time

Wasting

was

well.
nest

left him

But

for

His

it

was

a
a

bachelor,

arranged it with fastidious

There

was

carved

screen

(which he called a niusharabiah) in the


every
and Oriental lamps jewelledwith
time. Idling,dawdling, frittering,
hall,
siping,
gosrich
color. The polished staircase of
dreaming, procrastinating,playing
the littlehouse was
with our
work, trivial activity,
; yet it
very narrow
had its twisted Queen- Anne
these are
of the common
only some
balusters,
forms of wasting time. Yet wasted time
its wealth of old china against whiteis a vengeful thing, and stingsterribly panelledwalls,and its gem of a stained
at the last. Faber.
window designed by Kirby himself. His
has his

man

owti

way

of v/asting

"

"

THE

AVE

in the perfecting
greatest interest was
of colored glass.
There was
a good deal of white panelling
about

the littlehouse.

the

where

The

room

breakfasted

MARIA
The

fourth

letter

was

It related to
three years

money

more

an

advance

when

ago,

the experiments that

consider
in-

even

he began

to make

were

of

him

and when he decided that


millionaire,
adorned with a few of his own
it
to beautify
was
absolutelynecessary
crayon
and
in contrast
with
the
the old house at Patchley. The furniture,
sketches;
walls there was
fine old
with everything the littleLondon
some
creamy
furniture surviving,^without
Sheraton
house contained, was
given as security.
crack or scratch.
windows
The two
The written reminder jogged poor Basil
ceased to be commonplace, hung as they
Kirby down right onto the bedrock of
with
silken curtains, carefully business and facts. Why, he had not a
were
safe claim to the house, or the table at
chosen, of the tender green of a young
and
the
Half-Moon
Street
which
he sat!
He
was
apple leaf;
entangled in
if his
cars
glided by outside, seen
dimly poverty, as poor as any pauper
and
debts were
through a film of French
paid ; while London was full
gauze
wood
fire was
of a coarse,
lace. The
brainless crowd
making
on. a tiled
smoke
and
the
blue
faster
than
could
handle
went
it!
hearth,
they
up
money
behind a copper
hood.
The first sunshine
Exasperating ! If only he could get away
for one
onshire,
of Spring came
in warmly, obscuring
week, and forget London, Devthe flames, and almost putting
stained glass everjrthing! He
needed
bit his dry lip and sipped his coffee.
out the fire that no
one
on
so
Then he tore up all the bills and flung
gloriousa day. It made Kirby think of
of Engalmost as
Devonshire, the sunniest corner
land, them into the fire. It was
the wayside walls
where
even
good as paying them.
covered with flowers,and fuchsias
Two square
were
envelopes remained to be
were
on
opened. These would be better. Why,
huge bushes, and the hot air
owner

was

"

scented with

was

had

house

country

snug

and thatch.

roses

down

He

there

His
had

faithful

servant

with

left him

Jenkins,

man,

minced

chicken

and

a newspaper
filled,
propped
against the silver coffeepot. After
thinkingof Patchley, he read the news

toast,a cup

in

brief

glanced

at

appetite. A
Another

from

was

How

did

he

summary,

his

and

then

he

and

lost

his

letters

tailor wanted

tradesman

sent

an

to be paid.
absurd

certain.

what

Nicholov

and

an

good

infernal

bad

back

was

from

day at

to call this very

meant

sia,
Rus-

o'clock.

two

impudence!"

his

"Hang
and

he

threw

the

said

Basil,

letter into the

fire

after the bills.


He
the

delivered at Patchley in Devonshire,"

to

includingat

what

Nicholov!
such

Every word might have been


something else. But the meaning was

A third
for mending the roof.
had drawn
bill
for
"pigments
up a long

wait tillhe made


These clods
money?
did not know the artistic temperament,
highlystrung,easilytortured.

fellow

to have

hand!

count
ac-

marine
a monstrous
charge "ultracontaining double quantity of
lapis lazuli according to order."
This
all very
was
jarring. Could they not

that

come

And

paper?

Patchley.

at

this

have

would
man

warned

told Jenkins

to refuse

instinct
admission, but some
him that it might not be Safe

make
\yas

of Nicholov.

enemy

an

to be

One

done?

And

could not

all day to avoid


lov
Nichoto borrov/.

stay out of the house


a

fellow v.'howanted
stuck

to

one

like

burr.

lie

was

up

hours, walking
sit
and do^^ii outside ; he miglit even

on

the step.

capable of waiting

for

THE
Basil Kirby turned to the
His

letter.
'

"

was

written from

from

was

Cavaletti.

It

hotel in

well-known

There

de Rivoli,Paris.

mention

was

of

The

Old

an

]\Iaster

here," the Countess wrote.


"There
is a real Holbein sellingfor a
in a shop down a back entry near
song,
the Palais Royal. I heard two students
talking English, saying it was
just as
Sir
good as
Somebody Something in the
National Gallery. I believe one of them
was
a
Papist,for he began about Sir
Thomas
Something that had his head
cut off in Old Harry's time ; and he said
over

"Sir Thomas
a

more

was

martyr

Holbein, T can't tell you

that reminds

me

or

which.

of the convent

and

is

dream.
Take

over.

that

once

was

I wonder

pity
young,

on

and

if

we

another

taxi

to wait in the hall.

one

with
scarlet
ablaze
parterres
below, the
flowers, the vivid green

the

gold of the sunlight above.

warm

And

come

with

was

counted

he sighed and

was

this horrid
huddled

even

man

far

as

His

yards from

it

own

It
now

door.

bundle

defilingthe

was

jerked to

car

his

to

waiting for him,

and

smell of absinthe

felt that

Kirby
world.

was

old clothes,and
a

if

Dover.

as

the hall chair like

on

He

genuine, nothing

were

cruel state of things; and

tobacco.

o'clock

been

never

blocked by
he thought of Paris in the new
traffic,
sunshine, the long vista over the Tuilede
white
Arc
ries
Gardens, the
the
clear
in
Triomphe looking so near
air,the statues and sparkling fountains,

old

"

call at two

Street.

Half-Moon

to

addition had

took

for travel

shepherd piping as they do on the


Watteau
fans, I will foot it with you on
The
the green."
letter was
signed
Eugenie Cavaletti.
Basil Kirby laughed. "Just liko the
Countess.
The old girlis not.half bad.
She must have been a gay spark in her
day." He rang and told Jenkins he
would not be home
to lunch, and the
would

He

been!

"

of his strong points.


his car
But when
was

is the

meet

it had

cheap lunch

pay

who

my

keep the chauffpurfrom cheating


We
shall hunt for pictures in all
the towns we
go through. And
really
I am
only joking about getting old,for
I feel younger
day. So come
to
every
and

over

Holbein

me.

the v/oods away;

taxi

lunch, he found with sudden alarm that


it was
long past two o'clock. But what

of greasy
air with

an

rant
restau-

Lingering

money.

save

Then

there in

went

art

an

on.

the

and

man

to

"

to

just to look
cheap French

had

"

woman

he thought of a
in Soho, and

went

But

"

mimosa

"

late in getting

was

He

his money.
nothing to speculate with even

more

schoolgirlniece. And I am
going to
to
down
to the
motor
Mentone, right
lovely Riviera. Think of it,and come
You
inside a
never
along do!
v/ere
last dollar; and
convent, I'll bet my
Mentone

at Christie's

Compound

for sale.
"Come

that day.

back

placidly sale

lady had
covered two sheets with large,dashing
writing, three livelywords to the line.
the Rue

As it happened,Kirby

ing
remain-

one

plexed wrinkles. He smiled


amused, indulgent smile. This

frisky old Countess

MARIA

lost its per-

forehead

the

AVE

stale
odious

an

stop,

He

'

some

stepped

had been blocked by a


out. The way
which
was
magnificent motor
car,
of
standing opposite his house. It was
a
conspicuous primrose yellow, with
something like a coronet on the panel.
seated at the wheel
A lad in liverywas
with head

Now,
let his
down

it

erect and
was

London

folded

arms.

Basil Kirby's custom to


he went
house
when

to Devonshire.

Desirable

tenants

hired everything,including Jenkins


and
Jenkins
Mrs.
servant
man,

the

cook.

the f

And

the

grand yellow
think

the

car,

he

moment

Kirby

coming

of

was

saw

the

shcckedto

Nicholov

had

THE

AVE

MARIA

clashed with the visit of.wealthy people

money

by the estate agent. The sight of


that disreputable object in the hall
would discourage any one from renting

gentleman

sent

stretched

table.

rose

to

thin

sleek

little

him, and
flashing with

greet

hand

have

come

to

thank

you

and

to

give it back," he said. "You will find


if
five per cent interest, reckoned
in tones
as
amazement
and'awe:
in that, the whole sum
"He came
was
kindly lent to me at
sir. I didn't well know
the beginning. I hope five per cent is
what to do with
him.
He said there was
sort of apa
good enough?"
pointment,
to shov/ him
to
and I was
Not a paper
appeared to have been
till you
where
he might smoke
stirred. Basil Kirby's heart smote him
a room
with self-reproach.
came
in, sir; so, being wholly exI hope I didn't do v/rong,
tonished
I
Before him was
a
slight,keen-faced
I
showed
him upstairs."
with hair of an
ashen
fairness
sir,
man,
"To my
that might have been turning grey. The
study?" gasped Kirby. "Is
it Nicholov?"
fur-lined coat had been kept on, perhaps
Nicholov
"It's Mr.
right enough, for effect, for on such a day it must
sir, him as you was not at home to last have been a discomfort; and the goldBut I hardly knew
him; he's all rimmed
glasses gave a certain dignity
year.
to sharp and shifty eyes.
done up in furs and gold glasses. I'm
with amazement;
that much
Kirby stammered
sir, but I was
very
sorry,
extonished
and tliat's his car."
he hardly knew
what
he was
doing.
Basil Kirby gave a suppressed groan.
For the first time in his life he had
He felt furious.
But it v."as a point of
shaken hands v/ith Nicholov.
honor with him to be considerate to the
Their
first acquaintance had
been
that served him, and poor Jenkins
man
before, in the students'
many
years
had no
sian
Rusidea what
harm
he had done.
quarter of Paris, where the young
All the patent specifications,
all the
cleaned the studios and lightedthe
stainedwood fires. It was
discovered then that
drawings and plans for the new
Nicholov
sketches
glass process, were
spread out up there
was
making crayon
in the
the desk, or close at hand
of the
of diabolical cleverness ; and some
on
Jacobean
disastrous.
oak chest. It was
students for a joke sent them
up with
That reptileknew
had
read
their
work
for
own
everything,
exhibition, and
work
found
that
their
was
own
everything.
To Basil Kirby's mind, Nicholov was
rejected and Nicholov's wild sketches
who might
wouW
have
a lower sort of being, a man
were
hung. The young men
be dishonest under
him
such
need.
made
comrade
of
and
a
taught
pressure
^of
The fellow was
and
in
drifted
but
he
a
clever,too,
stealthy, a genius,
away,
^the
fiend
cleverness
of
v.-ent down, down, .down ; idle,ragged,
impish way,
a
in a Mediseval story. From
his own
drinking absinthe, borrowing a few
he
Sometimes
francs
here and there.
height of principle and culture,Kirby
loathed him
freak of nature, a
as
a
disappeared, and was
supposed to have
mind with no law, a gutter genius. And
into the secret service in Russia;
gone
this despicableNicholov had got hold of
and he arrived again, borrowing, and
all the details of the glass process.
sinking lower and lower.
Then
Fuming with rage, Kirby rushed upKirby lived in London, giving
stairs
and sprang
The
into the room.
up pencil and palette to be art critic,
first thing he saw
was
a small heap of
connoisseur, inventor; and at long inJenkins

held the door open, and spoke


of apologj'',
vrith a hint of

"

"

"

"

"

"

the

diamonds.
"I

the house.

on

"

"

AVE

THE
tei*vals Nicliolov

arrived

with

of

the

odors

tobacco, and
sent

clothes, stale

Kirby had

absinthe.
him

to see

begging letter wanting

to

money

go
was

"And

now

the amount

Jenkins

talked

the two

hour.

It

for

"You

what

Basil

an

o'clock when

in the basement

the world

was

would

ing
com-

nearly
to; and Mrs. Jenkins was
with
sulted,
curiosity. They conprostrate
and

decided

the

upon

Crown

Derby china, iced cake, and fairy rolls


of bread

such

regarded

as,

as

accustomed

was

doubt,the

no

sillycrumbs.

slices schoolboys call


he had made
from

his pocket with

The
when

master

Nicholov

and
"doorsteps,'^

meal

many

in the thick

bread

to

crusts

lump of cheese.

himself

of two

downstairs

came

out. The

primroseyellow car
nearly filled the street in
turning, and a delicate hand with a
flash of

went

diamonds

waved

farewell

Jenkins

had

he

never

darted

from

just

came

that I
you

the pantry
the door.

of the hall,to open


closed it the master

was

am

what

Jenkins

so

anybody
the

to

farther ; and had


in that state of mind, there

have

been

no

far different tale to

Countess

go her way.

The
Years

the lure.

was

Dutch

bought

"students'

frisky old
bein
reputed Holhe had

ago

for

a
twenty
picture
pounds and sold it for two thousand.
Never again had he been able to repeat
the magic. Still it might happen. And
if the picture going "for a song" was
reallya Holbein, he would make money
enough to snap his fingersat the world

while

the

stained-glassprocess

turning into
As

for

was

fortune.

the

journey to the Riviera,


flightyCountess

he cared nothing. The

at the end

As

but you can


tell
gone to Paris."
to go
Kirby meant
no;

seeing again the Bohemian


quarter," and letting the

to

Basil Kirby.

again,

to enjoy
tell. His present purpose
was
a
change, lingeringabout Paris, and

visitor

In truth, he

calls

out,--that'sall."
leaving any address,

am

capital,and

French

to ask:

Nicholov

not

are

he remained

the bell rang


for tea.
By that time Jenkins
did not know

than

more

after four

was

Chewson's

say?"
I

"Tell him

his
sir."
on
table, and sparkling diamonds
his
left
of
and
in
a
cigar
"Well,
right hand,
The study door closed, else I am
exquisitearoma.
and

that

one

any

and

ventured

if Mr.

shall I

what

to

card," Kirby said at the last.


Then

fine gentleman, with


of all the debts lafd on the

well, here

house

Debenham

with

to obtain
"

the

"Show
comes

he

And

Russia.

to

fused
re-

when

ago,

year

door,

the

at

old

MARIA

surprised in

down

to

going

away

said:

find her way


very well
niece
no
schoolgirl
was

The

attraction; but
"Romish

Jenkins,

awakened

convent"

the

thought

in the

seemed

him

to

of

south

sunny

romantic

some

I'lltell Religion
to-night.

to pack for me."

curiosity.

unpractical;

glimpses of
beautiful,
mysticism that were
positively
for admitting
their momentary
attraction had

slightly bowed.

relief not to be blamed

by

could

herself.

life. I

my

tell you,

"I

Cavaletti

and

It

the strange visitor. But why


Kirby in this beaming humor?

was

was

if he had

across

come

]\Ir. been

Well,
the master was
always quick making up
his mind.
So the man
packed quietly
and deferentially,
asking no questions.
Light suits were
put in, the thinnest
and
dust-coat, motoring
grey
cap
goggles.

met

with

sion in his soul.

sort

He

of counter
did not

aver-

want

t6

about religion. If
anything more
he desired mystical beauty, he thought,
there was
the Greek mythology. So he
know

the walls of

did not want

to go within

the

Mentone, and he
bored
by a "breadbeing

convent

shrank

from

near

THE

AVE

and-b utter schoolgirl." So littledo

MARIA

v/e

guess

And

yet when

he crossed

New

to France,

made
him
playful old Countess
Eugenie Cavaletti
change his mind.
had had a long life'spracticein getting
her way.
First they saw
the reputed
Holbein.
"That is not an Old Master,"
from
the
Kirby said, turning away

M"^i"

window.

"^"^-^^^

the

"It is

"Oh, how
"And

New

Fraud."

clever you
dear

she said.

are!"

Mr.

Basil, I

implore
pity on me ! And you must
have some
pleasure, too, after coming
fraud.
to that wicked
all this way
(I
suspected all the time^itv/as too cheap
to be any good.) I want
you to go with
now,

to take

you

to Sant' Isolda.

'me

talk to

to

the

easily cheated

man

useful

so

and

You
am.

; I couldn't look at

maps

is

chauffeurs

at the hotels.

rogues

how

one

excellent

Countess

save

was

to go.

gay

company

all

sunrise.
war,

with

one's

hand,

to

have

from

road to the convent


(To

should

be

He

and

was

the
thing
any-

in triumph.

they made

the city,up

the
a

hill

of Sant' Isolda.
continued.)

be the true

been

been here ;

to hear

eyes,

see

at first

right to speak of
not^war, however, but

It is

to-day. The
the trenches
interview

can

it is

the

earn

Ireland.
truce

in sight

And

imperative to

become

own

are

if it had

Even
would

we

the desire had

trains
have

all

are

ning:
run-

been filled.One

have suflfered,

those who

talk with the soldiers of the I. R. A., ask

lived.

We

my

France, and

across

blazing afternoon

final excursion

What

two years we
r^XSa FTER
of
Ireland
again.
|o^

hear the tale of tragedy from

can

whose

women

shot

nearest

the

in

the

mother

barrack

meaning of

whose

her

head

tell where

her

over

whose

Mentone

last reached
a

I.

and

I iiate

agreed
travellingguide, and

They motored
On

C.

K.

And

but venerable.

at

BY

dearest

and

yard, while

prayed outside the wall.

smiled, and

He

Series.

who
have gone
impressions from men
through the hunger-strike for weeks

somewhere."

an

of Ireland.

can't think

to

all the

find
life. So do come,
I shall never
or
]\Ientone; I shall get to Constantinople
or

Views

Vignettes and

the future !

husband

house

because

"

We

see

burned

would

not

the wife

and

were,

sons

they

can

was

she

were

killed by "the forces

was

warrant
or
Crown," without
of
her
despairing
spite
struggle, ^two littlehands against four
wrists and two revolvers.
Now, in the
truce,reprisalcan not follow upon the

of

the

trial, in
"

statement

of the truth.

brings

round

us

to

The

ruined

man

homes

who
will

forfeit his liberty. We can


gather facts and write notes without
the family may
gather into one; within
captured
danger of having our papers
its walls love should find a dwelling- in a search, and carried off among
a
there
and
Tans.
and
children
should
Black
place;
parents
lorry-loadof loot by
So there is Ireland again, Ireland
fullyshare their joys and confidences;
there the great work of training human
unshaken
that has remained
as those
as
home?

It should be the centre

not himself

where

"

beingsfor the duties of the present life

mountains

and

the

the

perfection of another should


be begun and carried on.
If not there,
where?
These are
the true ends of a
human

dwelling. This

is home.
"

C harming

that look towards

heaven

in

early day, beautiful with every


distant grey
shade
of amethyst and

that fades to pearl. Look at the famous


Sugar Loaf over there, clear-cut against
the sky among

the heights of Wicklow.

AVE

THE
landed

on

the 12th of August,

"

drank

his

own

all the wine

MARIA

11

bishops waited

him, but received no


at that
people, who
time paid tithes for the upkeep of the
denied
empty .Statechurches ; they were
the rights of free citizens,
and allowed
relief for

on

iheir

birthday. They
then
the steamboat, and
plied
apto the whiskey punch tillhe could
hardly stand." It w^as during his visit
was
that his unhappy
buried, no voice in Parliament because of their
queen
with a public procession to demonstrate
religion.
Is it
It was
the bitter disappointment of
the outraged feeling of London.
to
the
wonder
that
Ireland
is
useless visit that fired O'Con-^
going
King's
any
nell to work out a new
of Kingstown ?
have done with the name
plan ; and in the
sion
Mansecond
The Round
Room
at the Dublin
after,he began his Catholic
year
Association
built speciallyfor the
with three members, and
House
was
He received
carried it on tillhe triumplred twice at
reception of George IV.
the Clare election,
the Dublin Castle
and broke down
adulation there from
the
admirers.
barrier
and
toadies
of
the
and their
anti-Catholic oath, and
crowd
lic
Catho"They pawed and clawed him all over," forced his way into Parliament.
Emancipation in those days must
says with disgustthe letter-writer from
have seemed as unthinkable to the Prothave already quoted. It was
whom
estant
we
the
of
mind
of
the day of the worship
titles,
England as does the
on

board

zenith

of

landlordism.

so-called

The

aristocracy, planted and fostered by


England, aped everything English. To
be

genuinely Irish

was

to

be

despised

by the leaders of fashion. Outside the


ground of the island,everything Irish
was

butt for ridicule. One

burns

with

idea

of

average

free

the dark hour


Round

Ireland

Englishman.
Room

now

It

was

the

before the dawn, that the


at the Mansion
House was

built for English royalty.


The realityof the national

smouldering

to

then, in

on

since

cause

was

den
Ninety-Eight,hid-

in the hearts of the people. Tom


indignation at the recollection of such
had warbled
Moore
his way
into London
times.
It is only in our
own
days that
the nation has risen in its strength,
society with sentimental melodies,
dains.
startled England out of the age-long which the Ireland of to-day mostly disforw^ard
stood
and
attitude of contempt,
Strong, facing practicalfacts,
with, a
self-reliant,justifying her claim to
as
a
people to be reckoned
and defending her national exin the world.
Power
istence
govern,
with the generous
blood of tlie
The visit of George IV. to Dublin was
best of her sons, Ireland now
has no
dire disappointment to the Catholics
a
at that time an
strel
of Ireland. Dublin was
place for such unrealities as "The MinSend Round
the
Boy" and "Come
Orange stronghold,perhaps through the
estantism.
Bowl."
We have gone
forward
attraction of the Castle and its Prota long
in
since those days.
The whole country was
way
And now
the Round
Room, that was
abject poverty, going down the groove
and the
built for the King, is packed full,floor
that led to the great famine
and gallery,for the meeting of the Dail
fever,and the depopulation of the land
pendent
indeof an
Dublin
and
allthe
cities
Eireann, the Parliament
by emigration.
had swarms
Ireland. They have been asked
of beggars and labyrinths
of reeking poverty, that would
have
to negotiateby England. Their claim is
not free and
shocked the royal visitor if he had the
that Ireland shall be free
ness
but free and a friend. Nearheart to look beyond his flatterers or
an
enemy,
the
to listen to what
not
make
does
to
right
was
own,
going on beyond
the roar
but it does make the right to be united
The
Catholic
of the street.
"

THE

12

AVE

MARIA

its table for the Lord Mayor, the


interests. Their claim is
not
shall
be
and
Ireland
is one,
Speaker, and specialguests, including a
also that
of Parnell.
"red hand"
The
mutilated. The world knows the negotiations. brother
in

common

England
advanced

already admitted," the

had

the World
The

into

thing about the

remarkable

the most

"

tion
negotia-

.thing in the whole

remarkable
was

history of the

The
have

must

years

X)f the

absence

utter

the

spiritof .vengeance.
last two

ciple
prin-

very

branded

been

ing
meetdeep into every one of that mass
the
of
Parliament,
the deputies
"

the

and

men

audience

thronged as

who

women

from

an

Ireland

floor to roof. But

rejectedthe first offer,not because it


cere,
was
English but because it was insin-

her

Ireland,with

serfdom.

to ensure

with

freedom

giving nominal
bonds

great heart, thought only of the

people,and not of

of her

freedom

front

dais

of the

large part of the

covered
floor space was
seats for the members

Wiu*.

most

the escutcheon

on

with

circles of

of the

ment
Parlia-

of Ireland.

session of the Dail Eireann

"

England

lured,America

she

for which

historywas

that hung above; for the present Lord


O'Neill.
In
logically Mayor of Dublin is an

principlewhich

in

famous

ism,
force, militar-

Ireland

her side; and

on

hind

how

also knows

world

The

in the offer had

There

hatred

no

was

An

vast

"

wonderful

to think

how

of those

many

had

spent long periods in prison.


released as a condition
Thirty-nine were
of negotiation, and the fortieth,
only a few hours before canie from a
men

condemned

by

celL A soldier of the I. R. A.,


everyone's testimony chivalrous and

honorable, Sean

MacKeon

had

been

captured in open fight,and the verdict


make
of
passed against him would

sentment.every
re-

in the

of cheering,an

sion
impresassembly rising and
coming!
leaning forward, ^they were
As that procession entered,led by De
Valera
with
a
rapid stride, it was
of

Here

If they

of the Irish nation.

outburst

soldier
he

on

the earth
amid

comes

murderer.

storm

of cheering,

fine specimen of

Young Ireland,
program
slovaks, strongly built and
like the Czechoto be treated
were
tall, with ruddy,
in
the Belgians, the Poles
good-humored, almost laughing face. He
saved by the stern threat of breaking
to be treated like anywas
body
fact,if they were
off negotiations. He is going to his
else in the world, ^theywere
quite
seat in the Dail, instead of having his
willing to wipe the hypocrisy and the
life ended by a volley in a barmad policyof the last two years off the
rack
young
slate. A great State and a small State,
bers
memyard. There are five women
terests,
inside by side, bound
of the Parliament of Ireland. There
by the same
"

"

"

that

Ireland's

was

future relations

"

even

view

of

after allI

statues of Irish patriotslooked


the
the walls all round
from

White
down

assembly, memorials
"

of

who

men

strove in their time, but did not


soldiers
day. Three wounded

see

I. R. A"

an

were
a

brought in from

black crowd

in

one

this

of the
bulance;
am-

part of

the gallerymarked

the specialplace occupied


by the families of^men who had

given their life for the cause.


platform or dais had a few

The

low

chairs be-

comes,

in

widow's

mourning,

Mrs.

Pearse ; and after her that slightfigure


in black with ivory-whiteface is young
Miceal
Mrs. O'Callaghan,of Limerick.
at
is to be seen
GollinB,the invisible,
last ; and Arthur Griflfith
is here, taking
again the intellectual and pacific
up
work

England stopped by hii


imprisonment,
which

"The roll-callis in Irish. The


names

of the northeast

in English, and

corner

Orange
are

read

greeted with ripples of


for
the Orange representalaughter;

THE
tives

AVE

obstinatelyabsent from

are

place

in

which

they

the

their

Parliament

great

one

to

held to be elected. After

are

the roll-callcame

said in Irish

prayer

priest. If all could not understand


the words, all followed its spirit,and
if with
as
one
right hand the whble
assembly appeared to make the Sign of
It was
in the Irish tongue
the Cross.
the oath of allegianceto the Dail was
read aloud, while the members
stood
with right hand raised. A great number
of them wear
the "faune," or ring. A
it as a necktie pin, and
can
man
wear
that
It signifies
as
a woman
a brooch.
the wearer"
is able to speak in Gaelic.
in turn went
to the
Every member
oath
the
to
his
table to sign
name
; and
the stewards sought in vain to suppress
applause as, one by one, the assembly
by

the

saw

had

who

men

liberty and

risked

MARIA

grip, the excitement, of his audience


he quoted extract after
rose; and when
vocating
extract
from the' Premier
himself, adof small nations,
the freedom
triumphant applause broke out at every
had
with
risen
tones
point. His
passionate fire, his ardor swept his
he declared:
hearers with him, when
stand

"We

for

granted
Worthy

as
men

"

tives.
high ideals and pure monot imagine the mere
men
politicianand the jobber among
to
forfeit
who
are
ready
liberty,-and

with

One

who

yet be called

may

of them

can

Griffith,Miceal Collins
"Cathal Bruga," did not receive so
or
ovation as did the fresh
an
irrepressible

Mansion

House

or

and

Arthur

the

on
a

His

MacKeown.

buoyant Sean

of the session had

eve

lease
re-

been
of

publictriumph for the ultimatum

the President.

tence
sen-

acknowledged that the I. R. A.


soldiers,not criminals.

were

Valera

De
of the

He

seats to the

dais, ^the
"

stood at
left

as

whom

man

one

most

few

by

seen

documents

read.

He

now:

soft and

qualitythat

voice

Premier's

to

calm

dinarily
extraor-

offer with

an

closed

comes

and

over

wall
of

overhung
the

gate.

of the morning, when


pouring out, the rain

the

sun

is shining.

The

young

penetrating. As

the logicof his argument

the end

side

men

mellow, but it had


was

each

the

farther in. About

us

he meant

was

at

of

dence
large resiflight of steps
a

cordon

with
began officially,

formality. The
clear

which

central

entrance, and

trees

the crowd
is

is but

Dawson

on

part

faced

from

Before

and

domestic

poured in

of

comer

figure of unusual
with
almost
ascetic face,
height,
a thin,
distinguishedby the power of extreme
There was
and again
earnestness.
now
the
a
glasses about
glistening on
thoughtfuleyes. His hands fingered a
have

the

with

one

holds a quiet,expectant throng.


the road, making half a
Halfway across
in
front of the Mansion
great oblong
cordon
of the I. R. A. has
House, a
kept guard all the time, with a second

spoke-first in Irish and

then in English.
the

reversal of the

The

with
to

any

"

has

Dublin

The

Valera

rain

Outside, the
on

De

upon

to forfeit life.

"

Street.

Even

nized
recog-

divine gift to his people.


surround
liament
him, a Par-

torrents

of Ireland.

mean,

fearless man,
look upon
as
a leader

thousands

whom

we

One

if necessary,
then the strong and

self,
him-

"

cause

"

and
principle,

to die for it."

thing
every-

for the

life itself

13

on

the

unanswerable

street

are

breast-knots

three hundred

there, in

of emerald

grey,

green

with

ribbon.

Side by side facing the road they stand,


with hands touching, and eyes looking

forward, bright with earnestness and


intelligence. "The boys," as they are
called,have on every face
affectionately
the mark
of a high inspirationand an
humble
faithfulness to duty. Their
officers,with golden-yellow knots of
the tv^^o
about between
ribbon, move
lines and

The

outside.

I. R-

A., who

have

been

marvel-

THE

14

MARIA

AVE

strategists,are also
and gentle of street
courteous
They are truly a force of

lous soldiers and


the most

guards.

Sister

Capistrano.

BY

which
Their

absolutelyunstained
we

WENT

one
day to visit a priest
friend,who was
chaplainin a
large hospital. It is a good

lives.

back

go

I.

leading

frequenters of the Sacraments,


As

O'Connell

across

Bridge, and the citybrightens,and the


the river with
sea-gulls circle over
white wings catching the sunshine, is
of Davis

wonder

in

like the
mind, ringing insistently

our

of

that the song

is

it any
words

prophecy?

while ago.
and
mind

God's

from

comes

right Hand,

needs a godly ti-ain;


shall make
righteous men
nation once
again.
(To be

land

our

continued.)

*nf/^Elay

in

bed

His

me:

you

afraid; for,
having been a teetotaller all my days,
I was
under the impression that I was,
therefore,safe from contagious disease.
And, though I do not look on itat present

Mary, His
"Thy will is

"Whate'er

of straw;

Were

Mother:
law.

my

hadst

it cradle

or

chosen.
throne,

Thy Mother, Thy handmaid


Her

will

"Hadst
In
Thou

is Thine

Thou

come

autumn

or

hast

And

come

Thou

"And

art

"

own.

spring,
in the winter.
King,
my

Or

cross

on
as

I'llstand
Then
She

bent
heard

"My

true

by

choosest:

Thee

the

Him

say

Mother

Mother

still."

Maiden

o'er her

this wert

God's

winter.
a
hill,

Thou

Mary

it

on

We

A double set of doors stood

went.

at the end

of

long corridor.

to

me

Taking

putting it into the

out his pass-key and

companion, turning, whispered

from

Scott

"

Thy handmaid;
Whate'er
is Thy will,
I'll choose as Thou
choosest.
And
stand by Thee still.

I choose

have

word

lock,my

in the summer,

am

it stable in

preventive,I

absolute

an

be

not

the
coming to the hospital is: "Was
patient given to drink?" "If so, in nine
out of ten," said my
friend, "the
cases
if
nine
But
out of ten
patientgoes.
not,
he pullsthrough."

manger.

Thou

I would

friend that the first


of my
asked
a fever case
concerning
question

c.

was

Said

"For

plice,
sur-

"Would

be afraid?"

you

I said

the

Domini.

FR.

BY

And

in the

and

coming to the Fever Hospital? Or

would

as

Ancilla

Ecce

"Be

said to

he

him

soutane

"

Freedom

And
And

I found

sacristy,in

'

For

o'k.

R.

be proud.
country would
rule is total abstinence; they are
any

Child,
soothly:
mild,

thou chosen

be,
nothing
But God's charity."
to

S'.nce wiliest thou

On

God

And

and

We

passed in :
walls,windows

them

row

others empty.
boy of eight

Lady call.

Our

on

enchanted

the

enter

hr.ll.

long apartment, yellow


one
side,and facing
of beds, some
tenanted,
a

on

On
or

one

bed

was

little
The

ten, sittingup.

bedclothes and his littlenightdresswere


of the humblest.

His head

shaven,
his
running down
childish face. A nun
was
sittingbeside
She
him, evidently comforting him.
and

tears

came

forward

towards

the

were

to meet
child.

us,

She

prime of life,but moved

dignityand
"Look

now,

was

and
was

drew

us

past the

with

simple

ease.

Father!"

littlePatsy,that you

said she.

anointed

two

"Poor

days

THE
wants

ago,

AVE

home; he won't wait

to go

tillhis hair has grown;


and you know
the bad boys outside would
what
be

callinghim."
She took the child's hand

and pushed

it against the grain of his stubby hair.


The poor
boy seemed startled at the

"feel";and, wiping his face with the


rolled-upcuff of his nightdress,he lay
back with an air of resignation.
"And, Father," continued the nun,
"you'll remember
Patsy at the
poor
altar;and you'llpray for him, that his
hair may
quick,for he'd like to see
grow

MARIA
in

and

often would

looked

me

been a solemn
look.
"No:

said I.

or

reverent

His

answer

or

an

struck
awe-

was:

Sister Capistrano has

been

an

Communion

how

see

was

ing.
she knelt for my blesscotter's son
a poor

born

not

came,

be home

"But I

tillafter

seeing

one

poor

receiving Holy

at three o'clock.
old habit.
an
fallinginto.

am

have had three bad habits: I have been


a

ceaseless reader, a poor thinker, and


bad listener. Now, the last is the
habit of the three.

I had

wished

about dear Sister Capistrano,


and here I am, like every egotist,
ging
drag-

to tell you

in myself. But indeed I


fast as I can.
as

ing
hasten-

am

"At the mission I speak of.Sister had


charge of the choir and the altar. She
and played delightfully;and to
sang
this day the convent
garden and the
flowers for the altar are entirelyin her
most
impressive to see
charge. It was

her
humble, edifying lay-Sisterof this convent
for the last quarter of a century. vases
Did you
And

not

midday. I remember
tottering old man

Mother?"

back in the

away

crowds

the parish,but from all the


countryside. They would get into the
simple old church through the windows,
at three o'clock in the morning, to
the confessionals;
secure
a
place near

worst

of answering, he stood and


in the face. It might have

away^

"

alone from

My friend,patting Patsy's cheek and


cheering him up, promised he would;
conversation with the
and, after some
about
the
other
run
patients in the
ward, we left.
Instead

parish,

our

fifties. Enormous

his mother,"

"Is that Reverend

15

go

the steps of the altar with the


littleMassof flowers. I was
a
up

server

at the

would

have

time, and her lightestnod


in joy to the ends
me

sent

her.
Oh, the goodness of the earth to serve
"The
of God!" he said,and a gush of tears
parish priest's house being
burst
from
his eyes.
father
lodged
small, two of the Fathers were
"My
I noticed one
lings at her home.
day that
ploughed her father's land at a few shiling
a week; and
little,she and the Fathers in charge were talkI, when I was
and that occasionally
herded the sheep for a few pence
confidentially,
a
direction.
looked in my
both of them
week; my
only comfort being a book
A Father
at school.
Next day I was
hidden inside my
littlejacket,that as
at her father's gate.

soon

as

I had

hastened

done

to read.

my

Oh,

childish task I
many

time

in.

came

We

were

at

up

in Euclid.

blackboard

in the midst

of

Our
We

her ride out her father's gate on a


lovelychestnut,with her three brothers !

was

And

angled trianglethe square


is equal to the sum

saw

when

she looked at

me

in my

poor

clothes,I was happy for the rest of the


day. She sat a horse well; and in her
dark riding habit she looked to my
eyes a queen." He paused for a
young
and

moment

It

was

then went

famous

the two
It

was

Under

never

us.

of the First.

sides.

The

met

that

his like.

we
we

day

class at the
old teacher
at the

were

In

right-

of the enuse
hypotof
of squares

Father

but play to us :
old teacher
our
From

on:

the time of the firstmission

47th

watched

us.

revelled in it.
could do anything.
to this I have

AVE

THE

16

evening the Father and Sister


to my
Capistrano came
poor mother's
house.
talking to her, and
They were
"That

after

I heard

while

say:
deed
in heaven, it would in-

to God

'Glory be

I have

no

to

means

study Latin, and


stitch of clothes

Look

him.

The

the altar!

on

them

home

to

myself
I

however,

corner,

Peeping round the


Sister Capissaw
trano

hid.

off and

made

and

meant,

was

the

scholarships. Ian

'Beside the Bonnie

pathetic sketch

II.

Presently the good priestresumed


narrative :

surprise to me, on being


place by my superior,to find
I had
Sister Capistrano here before me.
"It

was

known

that she became

brother

remained

brother

became

the story, the prieststook

me

they

leaving,

were

of the mission; and

end

the

at

when

after, when

acting

years

secretary to the

as

trano
Provincial,I learned that Sister Capishad

smoothed

private purse."
Recalling those
^

out of her

way

times, his emotions

him; and I confess I sympathized


with him, wondering at the ways

overcame

of God.
he went
"I

my

Brightening

after

up

pause,

on:

must

tell you

now

Capistrano alone
"Pardon

me

about

Sister

"
"

1" I broke

in. "It is a far

to Scotland,but what you have been


saying reminds me of what one of the
did in that
religious denominations

cry

country

many

years

extinction, but
members

left:

had
the

ago.

It

was

near

classes

two

zealous

and

of
the

the

on

but the

nun,

had

know,

; and, you

memory

been

entered

she

slipped

eldest

Her

Continent.

home; the second


lawyer; and her
to college,was
youngest brother went
appointed professor,resigned, went on
the
a
Foreign Missions, and is now
bishop in partibits.We have a house in
I 'getan obedience'
his diocese,and whenever
to leave here,as in allprobability
I shall (you know
it is the way with us
religious),I hope to be placed under
him.

I could

at

not

tell you

what

the zealous

should

encourage

their brethren
out

the

in the ministry to pick


clever
boys in their several-

parishes, and

have

them

compete

for

that

like ; every
of them was
one
family was
good.
"One day I said to Sister: 'How
did
to
choose
St.
John
happen
trano
Capisyou
for your
patron?'
'I could ride, you
know,' she said,
so

"

'and I could fish ; I could load a gun and


the trigger; but
God
forgive

draw
me!

"

I knew

"

saints.
votes
I

what

said

little of the lives of the

was

asked

saint's

when

got

I would

name

thought they

were

"

that

my

I had

for years

saint who
and

not

would
throw

the reception was

have
me

my

prefer.

all good,

in
wealthy. They met in conference, and
one
and
another
one
way
it was
agreed that the wealthy should
another, that is,so far as I knew.
found scholarships in the universities, the name
I'd like to get was
that
and

his

sent to this

the altar.'
them

The

often thought that

I have

convent

with

this in *A

on

plan succeeded;
a priest,
especiallyin a countiy parish,might encourage
a
promising boy, and even
help him a littlewith the classics if his
duties permitted."
and

laying her hand on my mother's


shoulder,and I overheard her say: 'All
God give us all His
right now, dear!
blessing,and may we live to see him at
"To shorten

Bush,' has

founded

of Pairts.'

Lad

in

MacLaren,

Briar

to go

brings
string,the
I knew
by

the sole.'

from

torn
upper
that it was

scamp

young

tied with

me

to

at my

him

cloth boots that I gave

new

him

hardly keep

can
on

heart!

of my
send

wish

be the dearest
But

mother

my

MARIA

in
But
of

patience with me,


The day of

viway.

the feast of St. John

Capistrano ; and they gave

me

that great

THE

AVE

for my
patron, and he has been
with
indeed.
me
patient
very
'But before that,and for the greater
part of my
life,I had another patron.
I was
at school,a girlof my
When
own
often of serious and
spoke to me
age
religioussubjects. She would even talk
on
death,going so far as to suggest,and
actuallyproposed, that whichever of us
died first would return, if God permitted,
and tell the other of things beyond
I assented,looking on it as
the grave.
in
the far-away future.
something
saint

"

"

*In

and

season

of

out

advocate

ceaseless

was.a

Holy Souls. When


walks, she'd often draw

school

our

on

of the

Stations

to

me

Cross, and

17

when

she loved best

her by the devotional work

that perhaps it might be a


had
her to me, as we
to draw

of all; and

magnet

meet

was
once

never

trary,
con-

the tale in his

on

least,she

"At

words.

visibly.

Capistrano,
rustling

alone, often heard

sounds,

the

of

cause

And

came

never

Sister

that

It is true

when

and

the

; on

pleasure to think I might


again in the fleSh.'
however," said my
came,

priestfriend,carrjang
own

her

seeing

"

her

"She

mind

fear to my

no

it

of

thought

The

agreed.
brought

could not find out.

to

her, take
crucifix that had the indulgence of

the

season

of devotion

the

_out

she

MARIA

she

which

these

evermore

verse
a
brought to her x, mind
which she had learned, where, she did
of men,
'O ye sons
not know\
why will
lie?'
after
seek
and
a
love vanity
ye
reverence
your
(Ps. iv.) Of course
knows," he observed, turning to me,
"the meaning of the word 'lie' (mendacwm.) in the Scriptures: the thing that
promises gladness and pleasure and joy
and will not give them, that is a lie.

sounds

"

thought, perhaps, that we were


talking about the coming examinations,
"Our
we
were
twenty
saying the
"Hail
and
Glorias.
Fathers,"
Marys,"
When
that was
done, she'd skip and
"We've
"After
balls and theatres and dances,
really
dance, with the remark:
fed the hungry and clothed the naked."
had been the belle among
she
though
the
in
'If she saw
silent
all there, the dead
me
tongue arose, the
sitting
she'd whisper, "Minting, voice from the grave
schoolroom
whispered to her :
tion,
of men,
back, "Vacawhy will ye love
minting!" And Fd answer
'Oh, ye sons
others

"

It

vacation!"

vacation,

near

was

it came

but, alas ! before

she

taken

was

vanity and seek after

And

lie?'

she hid herself in her room,

then

'and there,'

unexpectedly,quite suddenly, and, she said, 'I thought of the foundress


I might venture
to add, in her baptismal
of the Presentation
Order, Nano Nagle,
innocence.
She was
early patron,' after a ball, driving before the dawn
my
said Sister Capistrano from the depths
through the streets of Paris, and seeing
of her big, guilelessheart.
the poor
ing
people waiting for the openthe
her
*I looked down
that
they might
of the church doors,
on
grave,'
away

"

Sister went

dry and
for

the

Mother,
put

on.

for her

'and I wondered

on,

I felt.

unmoved

Holy
"Let

Say

us

Then

now."
I

knelt

promised her that


work

for the Poor

work

should

rose

and

went

Reverend

by

the last sod

as

fervent

I would

carry

Souls, but

be for the poor

home, not in

in joy, feeling that

was

on

"It

was

anything

system

nun

in the

of

revolted

nun.'

that she did not

not

the good that

nuns

do ;

nor

pleasures of the
Everywhere

nize
recogwas

it

world
she

that

he?-

of men,
why will ye
heard, 'O ye sons
love vanity and seek after a lie?' The
one
thing that prevented her from
settlingdown in the world was the same
thing that preventedher from entering

that jny

sorrow

was

and

bodies.

still bound

whole

my

against becoming

gates.
flood-

grave,

but

her;

That made

Mass.

in to hear

prayer

the

came

the

go

prayed

"She

Souls," said
elbow,

at my

how

but
to

allured

her.

AVE

THE
"

He

good

the

Lord

He

saved

"For

with

rewards.

is

there

great is

or

punishes the evil,

He

of the

because

small

Nothing

'Yes.

forgotten by God.

poor.

ten

All

night.
were

gone.

known

of

years

added

age

her

beauty and

Her

mother

her.

There

Court

no

longer

./

but

like
lay-Sister,

distant convent

; and

her

assistant, in

both of them

together,and entered here


day. That was
many
years

Romance

of American

BY

Imagine

History.

[he

oft-quoted illustration
that a pebble cast into the sea
has

its

upQn

the distant and

shore, is seemingly

infinitesimal

an

effect

opposite
imposition upon

mind.
the credulityof the average
Our
imaginations do not easilycomprehend
the

"divinity of

difficult to
meant

have

when

done

these My

little things."

Our
interpret what
He
'Inasmuch
said,
it unto

one

of the

his

heads

the

route.

with

first
cases.

nor

novice, joked and

himself
to

went

laughed
whom

he

The

secure

as

personal

sibility
respon-

the acquittaland

free-

of his poverty-strickenclient.
into counsel

became

least of

reward

clients

older

on

it upon

Lord

brethren, ye have done it unto

lad, went
on

Court, you
understand, proceeded from place
to place wherever
litigationwas
ing,
pendset up his bench in an old log cabin,
heard the issues,and passed sentence or
rendered judgment.
One day Hannegan, probably more
by
of jestthan anything else,received a
way
In Switzerland County, the Court
case.
and
Bar
came
an
unfortunate,
upon
slothful and ignorant man,
named
SchuHe had
maker, charged with murder.
and the facts seemed entirely
no
money
handed
against him, so his defence was
to Hannegan.
The youilg man
over
took

dom

ye

districts ;

origin of the

will

It is

as

neither

the

travelled

same

the

Hannegan, a mere
this assembly

by the

be

ago."

of

term

the wooded

over

with

at

J. SMITH.

ASA

with

to

came

the

on

second

so-called Circuit Court.

round

at the

whence, indeed, came


Young

any

hesitation ; her only anxiety now


was
for
time.
would
make
lost
She
up

horseback

on

forth

not have

Bar

the

in Warren

County, Indiana. The


small village of Williamsport was
the
County seat; but in those days the
judge, with a retinue of attorneys, rode

one

comeliness

would

was

in

1825

before

'

with

Edward
A. Hannegan was
a
lawyer, just admitted to practice

In

me

plentifulredemption." And you will be


"if to-day you
But
shall hear
saved.
heart."
harden
not
His voice,
your
(Ps. xciv.)
"She came
to breakfast next morning

19

young

the
Him

with

and

mercy,

MARIA

convinced

with

Schumaker,

of the

He

and

cence
latter's inno-

trial he proved his ability


The
orator
and clear thinker.

; at the
as

an

in

found to be "not guilty"


prisoner was
heaven.'
by the jury.
old
togetherOne can
The following narrative is founded aleasilydepict the scene:
in
his
has
been
with
tears
fact.
The
man
story
Schumaker,
eyes
upon
and with palsied hands, embracing the
handed down for several generations by
in
inscribed
word
has
been
attorney who saved his life,and
young
qf mouth,
I
when
different printed historical records ; and
saying, "If the time ever comes
portantcan
imin
the writer has substantiated every
possible way, I
repay
any
you

Me; and

great will be

detail in

the

your

minutes

officialjournal of the House


of the Indiana
year

1842-1843.

and

of

the

Senate

State Legislaturefor the

will do
my

so

; I shall

always remember

first and

last debt

Thereafter

Hannegan

criminal

lawyer,

was

is to

that

you."

became

an

elected to

able
Con-

AVE

THE

20
from

gress

State, and

the

was

been

for the

sent
purpose

who

colonel of the

regiment that
into Plymouth, Indiana,

"militia, commanding
had

paii; of the

northern

in 1842

were

of terrorizing the

menacing

was

Kelso

paign
the year of the great camOliver H. Smith, Whig

for re-election to the United

was

time

selected

United

the

that

if

elected him, he

vote

one

word

for Hannegan

vote

So Schumaker

exceedingly bitter,the lines


As a result
drawn.
sharply
being very
in
there
were
of the popular election,
the Indiana State Legislature,which at
that

his

in the

lature.
Legis-

the settlers

States Senate, and General Tilghman A.


The
nominee.
Howard, the Democratic
contest

at that time, with

north

passed

Schumaker's

dians,would
In-

cast his

States

and
Senators, seventy-five Whigs
Democrats.
Who
might
seventy-five
have been the choice of this assembly,

Senate

carried to the polls,

was

ballot,and died the

Kelso

between
candidate

miles

hundred

ever,
slightthought of politics.Finally,how-

in that district.
That

MARIA

by

elected

was

His

vote.

one

allowed

to retain

it.

ing.
morn-

the

seat

but after considerable


was

next

to

State

was

tested,
con-

trouble he
He

was

Whig, and supposedly aligned with the


forces
supporting Oliver H. Smith.
in the Legislature,
the vote came
When
Howard
received seventy-five,
General
the seventy-four Whigs opposing him in
support of Oliver H. Smith.

Whig, Daniel

One

Kelso, cast his vote

lone
for

Edward
Hannegan.
taken, and on each
quently the
stood
which so freDemocrats
of Providence
solidly for
in
the
Howard
the exits
decisive
and
the
with
ception
part
Whigs,
plays
of Kelso, for Smith.
On the
destinies of men,
never
be known.
can
On the day of the aforesaid general sixth ballot,the seventy-fiveDemocrats
to the one
ing,
came
over
Whig, making
election,about five o'clock in the evenSwitzerland
down
in
County, seventy-six votes for Hannegan, and
United
States
Senator
Daniel Kelso, candidate for the State
electing him
the
from Indiana.
Senate, discovered that just over
who
took his seat
hill from the pollswas
Edward
A. Hannegan
a sick man
had not cast his vote.
in the United States Senate, and became
Accordingly, the
of that body.
a
enterprising office-seeker sought him
distinguished member
out and asked him to promise that,if he
of the United States
The Vice-President
carried to the booth, he would cast
were
is President of the Senate, but there is
his ballot for Kelso.
The ill man
to act in
elected a temporary chairman
was
a
of old Mr.
ceased,
his stead during his absence, illness,
son
Schumaker, since dewhom
Mr. Hannegan
had defendedor in case of death.
gan
Edward
A. Hannehonored by being chosen to act
twenty years
previous. The
was
father had charged his boy to remember
in that capacity,being called President
that act of kindness.
States Senate,
tern of the United
Though young
pro
Schumaker
his own
on
was
which means,
deathbed, a
translated,President for
victim of consumption, he agreed to vote
the time
when
the permanent executive

had

it not

been

for what

seems

named

Democrat

terference
the inFive

ballots

were

"

for Kelso
for

vote

States

if the latter would, in turn,


Mr.
for United
Hannegan

Senator.

Daniel

Kelso

is away.
It is the duty of the executive

did not

of

readilypromise to do this. He was not


even
acquainted with Hannegan, who
had taken no part in the campaign, and

in

case

was

browbeating

the

Indians

several

legislativebody

of

this

officer

kind,

vote, to decide
the issue himself, his one
vote, of
When
making
a
majority.
course,
Texas

of

tie

declared

or

even

her

independence

of

AVE

THE

to
applied for admission
it
was
Union,
necessary
fore
the approval of Congress be-

and

Mexico

21

MARIA

the

On

Taking

of Resolutions.

the American
to

secure

providing Tor
House,

easily passed the

this
in

but

resolution

she could be admitted.

the

Senate

was

traditional

the

of
ONE
which

would-be

subjects

of hearers

for the amusement

is the forming of New

on

dwell

humorists

readers

or

resolutions.

Year

Needless to say, they take it for granted


strenuously opposed. The vote upon the
at
and
such
that
resolutions
a tie.
Hannegan was
question was
are,
parently
aptern.
that time acting as President
of the
from the circumstances
pro
cide, case
The question was
must
put up to him to debe, utterly futile. In their
in
and he voted
favor of allowing
mined
or
a deterphilosophy, a fixed purpose
Texas

become

to

Federal

Union.

The

of

member

the

Mexico

with

war

resulted,in which the independence and


mined,
deterforever
allegianceof Texas was
star
another
being added to
the American
flag.
be given, indirectly,
Hannegan
may
State
another
credit
for
namely,
considerable dispute
Oregon. There was
United
the
this period between
at
the Canadian
States and England over
gan,
boundary. Historians say that Hanne"

"

in

debate

on

floor of the

the

formulated

resolve

and

given

first

is halt

the month

before

up

the

on

to be set aside

is bound

day of January

if

rect
corthey were
completed. Now, even
in believingthat New
Year resolutions
as
a
rule, broken within a
are,
week
of their being
or
a
fortnight
taken, these flippant critics would still

be mistaken

to the usefulness

as

the

or

futilityof the practice they laugh at.


It is desirable,no doubt, that a resolution
to avoid a specific
evil or to accomplish
be kept
a designated good should

famous
New
Year to the next; but,
from
phrase
one
Senate, coined the now
that we
lent
excel"54-40 or fight." He meant
an
failingthis,it is nevertheless
to
have that longitude'and latitude
take
must
a
good resolution,
thing
would result. England evidently even
if it be only brieflykept.
or war
meant
It is distinctlybetter to resolve and
it, for the line as
thought we
the territory fail than never
to resolve at all; and
us
definitelyfixed gave
which

tana,
includes the States of Mon-

now

Oregon, and Washington.


the

Leaving
became

for the Presidency,

just missing the nomination, which if


secured would undoubtedly have

he had

defeat

the

occasioned

Franklin

of

Pierce,who was at that time unknown.


dor
AmbassaInstead,however, he became
he served with
to Prussia, where

to

old

an

returned
times
course

and

rendered

to

and
him

by

how
a

an

lawyer

young

unfortunate

of

act

man

in later years

was

many

the
actually changing
of American
history by altering
of the United
enlarging the map

States.

over,

"rom-

any

two

or

has

at

very

and that there is within him

it is shown

kindness

aside

turns

surely gained something. While we may


which
of purpose
lament the instability
occasions such a person's all too speedy
must
to the old routine, we
return
recognize the fact that at least he has
will certainly
effort which
made
an
mation,
facilitate his future permanent refor-

great distinction.
Thus

who

person

if only for a week


evil way,
the beginning of the year,

Hannegan

Senate,

candidate

the

still living consciousness

the

his life

that

needs

reforming.
Notwithstanding

the
merry

Year
that

part

of

the

disposition on

persons

many

to

the sure-to-be-broken

over

make
New

resolutions, it is fairly ceRain


not

people do

few

a
a

of

little

these

very

same

resolving of their

THE

22
own,

MARIA

private compact with


that, on this or that point,

make

"

AVE

themselves
their record

for the dawning

Notes

will

year

what
be materially different from
been their practice in that which

The

of

dawn

has

and

time

Remarks.

New

for

Year

is

reflection

an

portune
op-

upon

has

on
a petition
saintlyprelate'scomment
just closed. The fewer the points,and
which
practical Catholics recite every
mature
the more
the deliberation with
morning and night of their lives: "Give
the better
which they have been selected,
this day our
Said the
us
daily bread."
of one's persevering. late
the chance
mon
Archbishop of Liverpool, in a seroui'selves to give
Seriouslyto determine
delivered
not
before
his
long
up an evil habit or to practisea special lamented
death:
virtue is of itself a good thing, and
It is just these words
of Our
Lord which
remain
form
the grounds of the Church's
every day throughout which we
insistence,

steadfast

to

our

is

purpose

gained; but victory is achieved


as

only

mean

patient to perform."
Assuming that we have been wise in
formulating our good resolutions,that

the purposes
the outcome,

formed

have

we

have

been

of transitory impulse
but of serious reflection,
how
shall we
not

"Make
patient in performing?
Lord," we are told in Holy
How
to
Writ, "but keep them."
are
we
taken at New
keep our good resolutions,
Year's or at any other time? Assuredly
not by frequenting occasions in which
to break them.
Every good resolution
implies not only itself as an end, but
the employment ^of a number
of means,
which
renders
of
that end
disregard
prove

to the

vows

unattainable.
is well-nigh superfluous to add
that,just as the avoidance of occasions

when

mean

has

the

And

we

use

the

on

What

"Give

practice

He

the words?

Lord

Our

this

us

did

what

did

day

mean

As

our

us

to

Church

the

authoritativelyinterpretedthem, "by
be understood, not so much
must

now

these

words

material

body,

food

which

is the

the Eucharistic

support of the

Bread, which

ought
of
daily food."... The maintenance
the spirituallife of the soul is the boundcn
child wlio
or
duty of all. The man, woman
daily asks Almighty God to give them their
daily bread, and yet will not take the trouble
for weeks
together to partake of the food of

the
a

as

be

to

our

soul, to all intents

and

spiritualhunger strike

end
in

death

in the

of

the

enters

on

purposes
will
which

inevitably

soul, and

it may

be

death.

eternal

no
Frequent or daily Communion
longer carries with it the connotation
that one
sets oneself up to be pietistic,
or

It

times,

recent

frequent Communion.
by the words,

daily bread"?

and

is

particularly in

of
inasmuch

both "wise to resolve

are

we

much

so

wishes

more

oneself

to show

than

excuse

better than

practice needs

people. The

other

one

would

no

offer for

negative preliminary to partaking of material food every day.


in our
good resolves,so
perseverance
is the
surest
daily prayer
of the saddest
of Christmas
One
positive
of guaranteeing our
means
ness.
steadfasttives
Days must have been that of the relanecessary

need God's grace even


a
good resolution,and only
of His divine assistance
access
We

us

to

keep

to be reminded

order

but,

of
on

one.

can

able
en-

Christian needs

other

he

can

hand,

do-nothing;
every

sincere

follower

of Christ

with

do all things in
strengthenethme."

Him

St. Paul, "I


who

and

daily

may
can

assuredly

say

friends

women

of the seventeen

and

children

who

menian
Arcame

this country last summer,


seeking
immigrasafety,and were
deported by tion

to

that, of himself, in the

salvation
the

No

to take
a

authorities,as
the quota allowed
Mr.

being in
from

excess

of

their country.

C. V. Knightly, coujiselfor

fare
wel-

organization in Boston, reports, on


the authority of an American
student of
Roberts
College,that, on their return

^THE

MARIA

AVE

Constantinople, these unfortunate


first outraged, and then,
were
v.'omen
together with the children, murdered

23

of such

report is of itself a gratifying

to

ance

by Turks

circumstance, as evidencing our


Government's
acknowledging the prominent
part played by religion,and the

because

"there

support, and

their

for

were

no

they

were

means
sidered
con-

benefit to

case

tank

way."
probably this harrowing

was

caused

which

its Yuletide

to extend

Government

our

clemency

the

and

file. The

Chief

the

include

to

to the

accrue

of

from

anny

systematized religiouscare

in the
It

the

to its

given

staff in the office of

Chaplains, the report

us, are

one

clergyman

forms
in-

each of the

Catholic, and
Congregational, Roman
There
immigration stations for deportation. Methodist Episcopal Churches.
All who were
at present 608
in
the
not barred by health and
are
chaplains
to
Reserve
their
allowed
to
Officers'
morality rules were
Corps,
grades
go
friends
for ninety
their relatives and
being majors (5), captains (60), and
first-lieutenants (543).
The
numbers
days. They^re not under obligationto
of chaplains representing the largest
return unless ordered to do so, and it is
denominations
are:
thought that the Labor Depai-tmentwill
Catholic, 165;
for their stay in
in some
Methodist, 115; Baptist, 91; Presbyterian,
arrange
way
71 ; Protestant
the United States. The rejoicingamong
Episcopal, 54.
come
The remaining one hundred
these aliens and those waiting to weland twelve
will
be imagined. They
them may
chaplains belong, with the exception of
teen
to prove
be sure
seven
tude
Jews, to one or another of thirby loyaltytheir grati-

\aliens held

to

them

at

much

and

Island

other

that has

Government

so

Ellis

shown

Christian

all the editorial comments

pastoral

letter

of

New

York

birth

control, Mr.

has

the

dealing

under

come

the most

our

the

on

Archbishop

with

what

of

is called

Brisbane's

Arthur

striking and

the most

clemency.
To

Of

sects.

is

significantthat

notice.

After quoting
of the

salient paragraph
"This

Maitland, who

Catholic

free

nor

neither

was

from

anti-Catholic

derstanding
prejudice,is largely due the better unof the Middle Ages which
all educated
nov/
prevails among

He

persons.

was

the first of modern

English writers to assert, and to prove,


D.
that
the
period of history A.

800-1200
new
was
grossly,even
grotesquely
entire
the
question. misrepresented. His faithful saying
complexion on
for callingthe
Beyond doubt, to destroy physicallife in that the only good reason
IMiddle Ages the Dark Ages is that most
one
body, permitting the soul to enter a
better life,would be a crime less serious
people are in the dark about them, has
examined
shall
had
than saying to that soul, 'You
become
familiar.
He
is
of
of
the
at
time and
exist
all!'
It
the
never
a complicated
some
writings
learned how
complicated by the
enlightened it was ; and in
question,made more
book he
fact that, outside of Archbishop Hayes'
the first chapter of his famous
to
his
readers
class at
the prosperous
Church, among
earnestly calls upon
less
his
control
to
birth
follow
example :
least,
a greater or
extent is practicallyuniversal."
By putting your head into the darkness,

letter,he

remarks^

Interesting figures
first annual

are

puts

given

report of the
War
Chaplains,
Department,
D.

C.

The

mere

in the

Chief

of

good reader,
degree, make

ton,
Washingissu-

of the

original writers
a

fact of the

that you must, in


mean
yourself acquainted with

I do

traveller

and
with

see
a

at

if it
very

inn

an

was

period.I
who

wished

day; and who


judgment

wrong

have

some

heard

to look

the
of
out

returned

to bed

the

matter,

on

AVE

THE

24

owing to his being in the dark himself,


led to open the glass door of
whereby he was
and I must
a cupboard, instead of a window;
of
say that, in trusting to the repiesentations
much
be
will
doing
some
popular writers, you
the same
thing.
article

readable

very

"Sermon

on

Illustration,"contributed to the current


of the Ecclesiastical Review

number

also

this

quotes

This, I think, no
the

see

good

I believe

deny.

can

man

of it. I hope that


in it, and
the
God

of

hand

of His

is

that

mercy

if it is

But

works.

to

I love to think

it is true, and

visible trace

He

by Maitland:

monasticism

Henry.
eloquent tribute

Msgr.

Rev.

Rt.

the

by

only

however

dream,

from
grateful,I shall be glad to be awakened
illiterate
of
the
indeed
not
yelling
by
it;
agitators,but by a quiet and sober proof that

let

thankfully believe

me

miserable

other

and

that

Robertson

at whom
persons
such
very

of the

In the

the matter.

misunderstood

I have

time
mean-

thousands

Jortin,

and

second-hand

of enlarged
men
writers, have sneered, were
minds, -purifiedaffections,and holy lives; that
justlyreverenced by men, and, above
they were

God,

all, favorably accepted by


to those
"

and

of

that

guished
distin-

and

safes
vouch-

He

ence,
exist-

called into

whom

He

has

being

the

channels

to their

mercy

which

highest honor

the

by

mable
inesti"Ripon possessed one
advantage in the religiouspeace

of

His

love

fellow-creatures.

had

he

which

through

found

to the Roman

Catholic

his

version
con-

Church."^

wife, he himself
"One thing is wonderful, and is
says:
due to the influence of religion:I have
not

in

letter to his

since I

ever

and

snappy;

or

here been

came

worried

I have

when

even

had

to take, involving much

big decisions
and criticism,I have been
responsibility
naturally
really quite quiet." (He Was
of a very restless temperament.)
It will be remembered

all His

over

his biographer,

his vice-regalcareer," writes

illustrationquoted And

find this happy

We
in

MARIA

and

that great

littleindignation were

no

prise
surpressed
ex-

by English Catholics because


Lord Ripon did not resign his place in
Mr.
the Cabinet
when
Asquith issued
orders to stop the public procession of
the Blessed Sacrament, to be held at the
time of the Eucharistic
Congress in
London.
The biographer of Lord Ripon
stated that he did resign,and presents a
manly letter which he addressed to the
was

consideration

for his colleagueswhich

influenced him

Prime

not

Minister.

to

his resignation until

announce

had

weeks

some

It

passed.

Naturally,the good folk of the Middle


knowledge
they certainly
not
were
"steeped in ignorance and
prejudiced
superstition,"as so many
and
have
it is
writers
asserted;
not
questionableif their lives were
very
even
better, happier, healthier, and
Ages did
as

we

more

not possess

as

much

boast of, but

can

comfortable

than

ours.

interesting information
to be
family, soon
of England,
allied to the Royal House
is furnished by the London
Tablet, the
Some

about

editor

of

to

new
biography of the Marquess
much
to
Ripon has not contributed
our
knowledge of the Catholic lifeof the
howdistinguished convert; that little,ever,
interest.
is of special
His leaving
the Church
of England was
the result
of a long study of the writings of Newman.

In

found

the Church

peace

of All Lands

of soul which

again disturbed.

"In

was

he

never

setting forth

on

his

of

Edward

I.,descended

of

same

arms

This

as

the

de

Roger

of Brackenbury
bore the

of

in

many

sible
inacces-

that, are

confreres

Parliament

have

to

seems

"From

Baron

of

which

of knowledge

sources

press

The

very

the Lascelles

secular

Lascelles,

the

time

of

Lasthe family of celles


in Yorkshire, who

the present Earl

one
family gave
several
and
priests to the
martyr
Church.
The Ven. John Lockwood, who
suffered at York in April, 1642, at the
of
the son
of eighty-seven, was
age
married
topher
ChrisClara
Lascelles, who
Lockwood, of Sowerby, in York-

Harewood.

THE
often used his mother's

shire. He

spelledLasselles,as

then

brother

younger

priest,and

both

AVE

His

Francis

also became

studied

for

time

at

more
general will become the use
drugs by foi*mer drunkards, and

of

the

name,

alias.

an

25

MARIA

addicts.

of drug

number

the

to reduce

difficult it will be

more

the

and
Douay, before ordination at Rome
respectively. Their first cousin,
As orators raise their voices for fear
also a priest, of not
Christopher Lassells,was
being heard, so writers like Sir
exiled for the Faith in 1606,
and was
Philip Gibbs dip their pens in gall for
His brother, Sir John Lassells,became
In his new
fear of not being heeded.
the grandfather of four priests, all book, "More
be Told," the
that Must
brothers: Thomas, John, Richard, and
"high priest of journalism," as some
Ralph. All four brethren used the alias
the confession of
calls him, makes
one
Boldes, or
Boold, this being their
the
bottom
world
thus:
"The
was
Of the
name.
grandmother's maiden
knocked out of the meaning of the war,
Reims

four, Richard

the best

was

known,

as,

London,
he
time travelling; and
spent much
after his death in 1668 a work by him,
called 'A Voyage of Italy,'
was
published
Another
and
often reprinted.
book,
'An
Excellent
of Hearing Mass,'
Way
which appeared in 1686, was
reprinted
about fiftyyears ago."
besides working

as

priest in

if ever
it had any
meaning beyond the
bloody rivalry of politicians,
using the
bodies and souls of men
for their dirty
and
the
insanity of mobs,
game;
deluded
by race
passion, inflamed by

their leaders."

Very strong language is this, and


downright, too; but it will do
very
had
However, we
nobody any harm.
not thought that the time had arrived
when
war
correspondents could thus

dispositionto rejoice in the


frequently
of our
corroboration
judgnient, not inexpress
hibition
expressed during the Proentered
note
that our
campaign, we
With

no

forecast

to the increased

as

The

themselves.

iron

has

into the soul of Sir Philip.

of drugs

use

A faithful saying of the Rev. Joseph


passing of the
Rickaby, S. J.,is quoted by the Catholic
has proved toEighteenth Amendment
It will
Adva7ice, of Wichita, Kansas.
Dr.
be correct.
Royal S. Copeland,
have
to
who
afford consolation
those
York citv,
Health
Commissioner
of New
of hearing preachhad the misfortune
ers
has this to say of the matter:
and reading authors who forget that
as

of the

aftermath

an

of

564,000 pounds

crude

opium

ported
im-

were

1918; the
after
that we
imported 640,000 pounds.
year
that would
Statistics
show
mean
fiftygrains
into

foi; every

woman,
man,
As
regards

country.
tiie

using

has

that

much

have

doubtful

excited
amended

the

was

China
the

in

used

chief

United

The

the

child

using,

opium

distinction.

over

in

and

amount

same

she
ago, when
of the world.

years

States

United

the

we

are

the

mass

now

got

very

We

not

of Fr. Rickaby : "If ever


you
theologian confidentlyconsigning

find

sumer
con-

States

as

sorry

these words

the

whiskey habit.

Constitution

are

is upon all flesh." We


to
to have the reference

of God

of

souls

human

to

fifteen

opium

We

"the mercy

measure

flames, be
the bounds

sure

he is venturing

of Christian
You

science.

beyond

faith and

are

logical
theo-

quite free to

I do not

disbelieve his word.

eternal

believe

admire

myself." Fr, Rickaby would

it

the

against it; but, without

cussion
entering into any dissaid of
who
charity of the man
to say
that,
Prohibition,I want
of whom
dead,
notorious
sinner,
just
ful
harmmind, the opium evil is far more
of

to my
than

Let

the

whiskey

it be added

of the
eificiency

habit

ever

was.

that

the

greater the

laws

prohibitingliquor.

nobody else could


say:
as

he

"He

was

was

some

not

find
so

anything good
bad

to

all the time

of the time."

THE
and Dan

Dave

is your

AVE

been

now
'sponsibility,

Clar
dat I's got Lil'ladyto look after?
dem*
don't
off arter
chillun,and see dey
to

come

And,

Caroline

Ann

to and

and

arms

her

! Tree

sure

dat

ain't

and deaf wif


ob dem

'count

less
mother-

poor

dan

more

no

done

struck

lay
legged
bare-

two

little

boys
lawn.
weed-grown
Great-aunt
Much
more
Greyson found
to her disapproval as she passed on into
the dusty, disordered house.
buttonless

the

on

Master, he

he ain't in, ma'am,"

"

colored

old

the

stammered

opened
orders:

he ain't ebhah

dem

given

in now."

understand," said

"So

who

man

"He's

door.

the

so

the

lady,

dryly. "Well, you can tell him his Aunt


Adelia is here, and intends to wait until

great

he is in."

at all."

of

trellis and

their

ground; and

he don't take

sorrow

shadow

in the

the

on

and

"De
dis is de time

deir pappy

babies, and

So

Lil'ladyin

de Lawd,

"

chillun

no

rock

would

Sue

fro with

ob tribbilation

dumb

tangled

moan.

Lawd

"De

off to the

driven

path of duty, Mammy


herself

from

torn

tusselled

harm!"

no

27

MARIA

sorrow

life had

Lawd!"
"De
gasped the old man,
begun; and,
unnamed
and unnoticed by her rightful with
sudden
recognition. "It's Miss
in
Sue's
nuff ! You's
guardian, she lay
Mammy
got so noble
Adelia, sure
until Great-aunt
faithful care
Greyson, and portly I didn't know you; and I's
Europe, descended
on
just back from
got de 'cat-and-rats' in my eyes, and it

Lil'lady'syoung

Shorecliff.
was

the

was

who

mother,

Great-aunt

important

very

She

And

boy; and,

her

"duty" to keep an
until he
nephew
settled down, with
a

she

other
for

could

had

married

fault.

no

received

in

Then

diplomatic
Aunt' Greyson
position abroad, where
with kings and queens
had "hobnobbed"
and
and
learned
princes,
high and
mighty ways.
So it was
a very
great lady who now
decided that it was
her "duty" to visit
Shorecliff. She found
the sturdy old
that

manor,

had

faced the wide

w^aters

of the

Chesapeake since the days of the


Lords
Calvert, standing unchanged in
its grim, strong strength; but the touch
that had
was

gone.

sagged

on

given it
The
its

grace

loveliness

Mide, Hospitable gate

hinges;

great oak torn by

and

the

boughs of

thunderbolt

Shorecliff looks like it," was


rejoinder."Isn't there anybody

the curt

with

here

barred

the driveway; the climbing roses


that
had wreathed
the columned
portico had

head

take

to

Where
Mammy
Miss,"
Lil'lady,

"Wif

or

"Who

Greyson.
name

the

was

nobody, day or
exclaimed
"Lil'lady!"

nuffin

the

answer.

leab

won't

Sue

of

care

Sue ?"

is

place?
"Mammy

attention;

"

shuah."

"Yes,

and

in

come

Adelia,

Miss
tribbilation,

ob

time

'

time ob -tribbilation and desolation for

sponsibilities.
re-

charming wife

find

husband

was

other

many

claim'ed her

"duties"

her

he

You's

sort ob dim.

'em

makes

Greyson had felt it


eye on her orphaned

Aunt

whom

Marsden's

Mr.

died when

among

indeed.

personage

sister of
had

Greyson

Lil'lady for
night."
Great-aunt

in heaven's

what

or

is Lil'lady?"

baby, Miss, pore Miss Helen's


baby," repliedEph, dolefully.
Is there a
Good Lord!
"The baby?
too."
I thought it had gone
baby?
his
shook
it
"No'm,
didn't," Eph
grizzledhead solemnly."It's righthyah.
Miss, and as peart a little gal as you
"De

"

"

ever

seed."

little girl?" repeated Great-aunt

"A

Greyson

in

bad

were

Really
Helen,

enough,

this
"

was

to die and

baby girl.
with

dismay.

her!"

If

she

"I

thought

but

dreadful
leave

had

two

boys

little girl!

Elmer

in

poor

with

only taken

it

AVE

THE

28

MARIA

"Yes'm," assented Uncle Eph. "Dat's

to
appurtenances of this antechamber
the
dead
wife's
to
dust
Sister Sabina
lovelyrooms, left
Said
and
heart
Sue lit into her like a wild-cat.
neglect, the old woman's
she wcir
heavy and hopeless.For her
gwine ter keep dat ar Lil'lady grew more
had been very dear to her
sister's son
hyah, if it tuk de las drap ob her blood.
in
the
she
knew
An' she doing it,"chuckled the old man.
what
past; and
"Ebberyting else in ShoreclifF a-gwine this dire wreck of his home must mean
ing
to him, and felt that it would be beyond
ter pieces,but dat ar baby is flourishLike to go up and see
to save
her power
for shuah.
or
help.
Miss?"
The
stair
had
been something
dusty
her,
I must," answered
of a climb with this new
"Well, I suppose
weight upon
the visitor,
reluctantly, "though of all her ; and as she paused at the top,a low,
tender crooning reached her ear:
unfortunate things that could happen to
!
Elmer
Marsden
He
might manage
Bye, my baby, my baby.
My own
lilly-lady;
boys, but to be left with a baby girl!"
so
pooty and spry.
And
Great-aunt
as
Greyson picked My sweet lilly-lady,
is keeping
Yo' Mammy
her way
up the wide Colonial staircase,
Her
watch
while
yo're sleeping.
where
the dust lay thick on
polished Dar's nuffin can hurt you while Mammy
is
scious
constep and carved balusters,she was
nigh;

said, and

what

Mammy

"

"

of

as

she had

was

heaviness

in her heart

not felt for years.

For

such
she

So

bye, lilly-lady,now
"

bye, bye, bye!

Sue !
Sue, dear old Mammy
Mammy
worldly-wise old lady, who
Great-aunt Greyson knew that low, soft
avoided as far as possibleall sorrow
and
voice of old. So it had crooned
over
pain. Her husband was a distinguished the frail little one she had brought in
and
man
the far i^ast to breathe the life-giving
; her two children had married
from her into paths of honor and
air of Shorecliff,
gone
only to be sung to its
the evening of her life was
Sue's arms.
last sleep in Mammy
success;
with
sunset
radiance
that
had
bright
With
stab of unforgotten mother
a
cloud.
As the shadow
of ShoreclifF
no
pain piercing her heart, Great-aunt
her to-day, she seemed
fell upon
Greyson. burst into the half-open door
to feel the weight of her sixty years,
before her, and found herself back in
making her suddenly sad and old.
the dead wife's world again. All around
For this silent,
spacious house seemed
her was
spotless,dainty, beautiful,as
the tomb
of youth and love. It had
Helen would -have had it, as she herself
been such a beautiful home half a dozen
had
prepared the "nursery" for the
Helen
Marsden
had
the
years
ago.
she had hoped. A
"littlelady" for whom
touch that could transform
its hoary
covered the floor;
blue and white rug
strength, as the flowering vine transforms
veiled the
curtains
blue and
white
the granite rock. Shorecliff and
niture,
furenamel
white
windows; the
sunny
"

"

its master

into life and

and

her

had grown
gladness under

the crib with its lacy drapery,


light
spell.
all the dainty little belongings that
.And
Great-aunt
now
as
ful
mothers
there, tasteGreyson
love, were
young
looked around
at the wide upper
and complete.
hall,
whose
deep wuidows,
oiice
with
gay
The wood
fire,that these first days
draperies and filledwith potted plants, of autumn
seemed to demand, hummed
opened bare and grim to the sunlight; brightly upon
the shining andirons of
she noted the faded cushions on the
as
the chimney-place ; and before it,in the
wicker furniture,the disordered bookbig chair that had been her throne now
rack, the disused desk, all the pretty for three generations,sat Mammy
Sue,
"

AVE

THE
in snowy

and

cap

rocking her

apron,

latest charge.

glanced

She

trance,
en-

face

Adelia!

be praised

Lawd

De

De Lawd

for dis mercy

be praised for

De
sending yo' to dis stricken house!
I's doing
Lawd
be praised for shuah!
bes. Miss Adelia; but Fs ole and
my
and can't wrastle wif de
weakly now,

work
dun

and

like I

worry

give

up

ebber

ter;

use

ebberyting
Look

dis little lamb.

to take

I jes

so

keer

ob

her. Miss,

at

Lil'lady! Ain't she de


de sweetest
little lady

look at my
tiest and

"And
darling!" she murmured.
in
wretched
name
or place
your
shall

He

home!

and

both this very


in

do?"

resolutely, "now and here!"


And, with Lil'ladycooing gleefullyin
Great-aunt
her
Greyson was
arms,
"

gone.
be

(To

continued.)

"

Little Gold

The

you

saw?"

Table.

WYNNE.

MAY

BY

looking,
Greyson was
for
blinding
tears;
looking through
to
be
byeLil'lady,absolutelydeclining
Sue's broad lap,
byed, lay in Mammy
dimpled
a dimpled foot clasped in each
hand, gurgling and cooing a melodious
"

her

to

nurse's

croon,

the

"

with

was

set out

Jurenot

ffling for
^ the

joyous heart that


early one morn-

The

walk.

'

birds

sang,

amongst

son's luck to

Seven

Sue

went

doctor's stuff

sunshine
And

at

dem

nor

spellof colic since

Jes

into de
her

like

came

and

sorrow

pa

won't

ness.
de dark-

what

or

"

aunt

and

power

Greyson,

and

place to Greatshe

was

only

"

the
a

boat, not

"You

darling,
"

you

precious

little

very

he knew
been

stopped

to chat

with

in

stood

who

his

ing
the shore, haul-

far from

at his nets.

away

cried Jurenot, clinking the

"Come,"
coins, "let

us

You

make
are

bargain, my

about

to haul

good

in your

give you five gold pieces


first draught."
for your
The fisher paused in surprise; but as
I will

nets:

seemed

Jurdnot

to

be

in

earnest, he

laughingly shouted his readiness


six gold pieces.

mother

again, with a cooing, laughing


baby pressed to her heart.

why

pocket were

than

have

fisherman

young

fellow.

he

one'

as

may

That

to do with.
reason

walked

alert

In his

who
is w^ell pleased.
bright gold pieces, more

look at her

fairies.

briskly, holding himself

streak of

knows
about
You
gib her a name.
Adelia," and
babies, Miss
Mammy
Sue, in righteous indignation at such
parental neglect,lifted the still cooing
Lil'ladyfrom her lap. "Take holt of
dis chile and see how hefty she is."
And
of a
as
was
Lil'lady, who
her
out
friendly nature, stretched
to be "taken," the -years
chubby arms
vanished, with all they had brought of

pride and

and

merchant,

the

Jurenot,

spoonful of

had

were
ing.
playdays of the
lieved
simple folk be-

when

Men,

doubt

no

the

were

in mermaids

Ain't

bom.

was

'*Luk

proudly.

on

those

Wise

little laigs!" Mammy

dem

little arms!

she

see.'

For

far away

breakers

the yellow-haired meraiaids

at

wavelets

curled along the sands, whilst


the merry

shone,

sun

the

plumpest, rosiest,loveliest little rebel


been Great-aunt
that it had ever
Grey"Luk

now

son,
Grey-

Great-aunt

here," answered

and

father

this child to her

"Take

pur-

Great-aunt

defiance

without
father's

give you
day !"
Sue
"De Lawd, Miss," cried Mammy
dire dismay, "what
yo' g^vinne ter

heart

glad recognition.

with

"Miss

-old

withered

her

and
kindled

brusque

the

at

up

29

MARIA

"Good!"
you

said the

six then,

to be

heavy

as

the

one."

to

cept
ac-

other; "I will give

draught promises

30

He, too, laughed

he

as

THE

AVE

watched

the

fisherman
In

while

place of all that the


contain

was

Wise

Men

golden table

of

net should

times

course

to shore

as

one

as

of the

gold pieces;.and

the fisherman

realized what

and

got

to
draught he had taken, he wanted
break his bargain.
"Six gold pieces for a draught of
made
cried he ; "no mention was
fishes,"
of a gold table."
"I did not mention
the word
fish,"
retorted
Jurenot : "I said 'six gold
pieces for your first draught.'
man;
"Prove your
words," said the fisher"I made
such bargain."
no
So they argued till it was
a wonder
I think
to blows.
they did not come
they would have done so had it not been
for a philosopher who was
passing by.
In the days of the Seven Wise
Men,
of
more
thought
ophy
philospeople
many
than of earning their bread and
"

butter.
drew

near

"What
asked.
Then

So

Jurenot

and

the fisherman

Jurenot and

the

the

story, each

to

own

become
fisherman

of

my

business?"

thought, "My

And

wife

and

children will be hungry and unhappy,"


It was
with as much
disappointment
as

for the house

of

to Bias, the

them

second, who sent them


until they
third; and so on

the

to

Solon.

reached

the

eagerly

How

his final

awaited

would

answer

Solon's

answer

each
verdjct,

be

in his

was

more

that of his comrades


be dedicated

travellers

two

But

favor!

prompt than

"This table should

to the wisdom

of God."
found

At last the little gold table had

destination. And

its true

fisherman

the

sadder

the

sure

Jurenot

and

wiser

and

home,

went

men.

0ID the
wasn't

to show

find

ever

you

at

of

core

sign of

worm

the

Apple.

hole

in

away

apple when

an

there

the outside

on

Well, in the

it got in?

where

spring, when
blossom

into the

Gets

the Worm

How

trees

all

are

in

look their loveliest,


a little

and

relief that

they heard

the

laid an Qgg in the upturned cup


by the five points of the calyx. In
short time the tiny egg hatched into

moth
stantly
in-

fisherman

began
advantage, of course.
"Now,
to whom,"
they concluded, "does the
table belong?"
The
philosopher stroked his beard.
"That," he replied,"is a question to be
decided by the Oracle of Apollo. Go
quickly and inquire."
So, after secretingthe gold table,the
two
set out for the Oracle, each quite
confident of success.
They had to wait
so
long that Jurenot thought, "What
will

off they started

So

slipped out of its chrysalis and


and stopped the philosopher. moth
the blossoms.
flew among
Then, when
do you
he
dispute about?"
the petals of the flowers had fallen,the
to tell the

his

belongs

table

Wise
Thaler, the first of the Seven
Men, who, after long deliberation,sent

precious

"The

wise."

to the most

rally
natu-

could not purchase

for six

soon

brief:

was

ments,

heaved.

littlegold table.

in the wonderful

Even

Seven

and

he hauled

MARIA

decision

of the Oracle, which, like all wise judg-

made
a

and the littleworm


small worm,
into the apple that was
its way
a

bored

just
with the
forming; and there it grew
feeding on it.
apple,meanwhile
the apple falls to the ground,
When
the worm
gets out and finds its way into
from
the tree, where
it spins a cocoon,
which

moth

another

spring, and

so

of these fruit

is hatched

birds

The

on.

; and

worms

the next
are

fond

it is good for

should
that they are, otherwise we
sound apples left. The
not have many
us

birds

search

for them

the trees ; and


you

may

another

be

if

sure

apple.

worm

in the

bark

ventures

that he will

never

of

out,
harm

AVE

THE

AUTHORS

WITH

learn

We

"

that

the

twenty

literary subjects) contained


new

volume,

have

not

"The

Second

hitherto

been

(on
Meyn ell's

Person

Singular,"

printed in book form.

The

publishers of "The
Jesuits,
1921," the first history of the Society of
in English by one
of its own
members,
"

that

orders

work

were

for

as

as

many

received

3000

before

Jesus
state
of the

date

for

set

publication.
The

"

latest

series
It is

"A

M.

best.

as

Darwin's

The

them

see

theories

Fabre

Book

order

sovereign

facts

The

the

to

Wonder

the

of

one

wrote:

addition

is "The

of

lead

mania."

more
anthology
is that of Sir Henry
Newbolt, entitled "An
English Anthology of Prose and Poetry." The
made
selections are
to show
forth, as nearly
is possible within
as
the allotted space, the
J. M. Dent,
development of the English mind.
publisher; price,10s, 6rf.

of

book.

than

usual

interest

Grace

selection

the

on-the

late

possessors
with
her

of

such

letters

to

municate
com-

Rissington, Stow-

(Wyck

Glos., England), or with F. F,


(BalUol College, Oxford),
Esq.

is to act

said.

Benzigers;

have

New

"

and

forthcoming

His

Life

and

books

Work,"

host

of

there

Europe

that

which

telli;

Scotland,"by

Fr.

J. H.

L.

he

record

Reformation

in

Pollen, S. J.

"

Alexander

Louis

Teixeira

de Mattos, widely
English-speaking world
for his versions
of Fabre
and
other
foreign
He was
authors.
an
accomplished linguistand
a
masterful
translator.
Shortly before his
death
he
this
"I
wrote
beg my
message:

throughout

friends
Mass

to

said

"""The
great
not

Fiery Soliloquy with

work
in

of

an

size, but

old
in

master;
mei'it

to

God'

have

is the

great, that is,


exceeding

and

facts.

and

what

are

with

leading politiciansand
learned

street; he
the

which

doubtful

the

the

ahead.

future

in

man

the

war,

have

come

upon

From

these

builds

experiences he

varied

for

talked

He

peoples'attitude

of

catastrophe

it

as

relates

influences

with

of the

conditions

He

for evil.

he

up

impressive picture of Europe as


it is to-day, facing the facts he saw,
recording
the distrust,fear, jealousy,greed and hatred,
and

detailed

the

confusion
of passions left in the wake
conflict.
great international

"

well

of

There

is

good

deal

in

"The

blame

to

"

to

praise and
Story of the

MacManus
York:

of

octavo

Irish

several

and
Irish

The

bound, the

printed and

some

"

ing
Publish-

717

pages,
will lend

volume

of the
ordinary
dignity to the appearance
library shelf; and its contents will please not
are
as
unacquainted with
only such readers
of the olden
Erin
days, but the majority of
those

the

for my
soul, and
pray
for its repose." R. I. P.

The

tal
Continen-

of the

heai'd,what

and

saw

observed

the

good

Des-

the
death
We
last
regret to chronicle
month, at St. Ives, Cornwall, England, of Mr.

known

sure

indications

tour

"Pages from the Past," by John' Aysby Seumas


lection Race,"
colcough; "Once
Upon Eternity," another
Irish scholars.
(New
of tales by Enid
Dinnis; "The Popes
A
handsome
Co.)
in the Divina
Commedia," by Bishop CasarCounter

is

readers.

the chaos
will emerge
from
she
lies prone?" led
Mr.

to-day

to

is

title of

Co.), which

"What

to undertake

and

to

(just published

Capitals, to feel the pulse of Europe,

the

his

include:

by

cour;

"The

Graham

interested

question,

things

and

one

to

is the

Bound,"

universal

the

"Pasteur:

introduction

by Stephen
by D. Appleton "

were,
what

of

spirit

Thomas,"

"alter

book

Graham

in

price, $1.25.

Whither

"Europe,
new

When

friend

who

editor.

as

called

close

akin to him

so

further

to

Wold,

Urquhart,
who

intends

been

is of

publish
changed
letters of her distinguished
them, the
Louise
quests
Imogen Guiney, rewide
and

of the

cousin, the

who

Guiney,

and

those

toward
Miss

"

was

the

to

mystic, mystical. And


understand
the
word, enough

It

"

he

Kempis,

needs

note

little volume

burning

Petersen, of Deventer:
that

have

to

as

hardly

in

An

"

Thomas

to

from
away
I regard as

me

Gerlac

editor's

the
this

of

remembers

matter.

over

Atheism

....

Master

by

great naturalist
rules

reads

present edition

book
story-

Science."

So

beauty."

one

1534-

copies

the

PUBLISHERS

AND

essays

in Alice

MARIA

to

whom

thrice-told

Mr.

already

made

eff"ect that
rests

story
exiles, and
of

charge
untrue.

in

upon
the children

go

ignorance of
ignorance of

of

appear
back

of

other
no

those

Irish

word,
fore-

charge,

Case," to the

"Ireland's

his

the

not
To

of the

his

In

book.

reiterates

"American

thousands
can

the

MacManus

is

race

And

things about

blamable

tens

story of the Irish


just here is one

the
tale.

Ireland's
our

own

exiles."

Americans
than

further

To
the

ludicrously
than

half

32

THE

century, when

the famous

AVE

Tom

Father

Burke

MARIA
"The

his lectures
York
delivering in New
against Froude's misrepresentations of Irish
history, what son or. daughter of an Irish
was

Letters
the

of St. Teresa."

Spanish

Benedictines

Translated

Annotated

and

of Stanbrook.

from

by

With

an

the
troduction
In-

by Cardinal Gasquet. Vol. II.


exile
back
reaches
to that
whose
(Thomas Baker, Benziger Bros.) $3.50.
memory
view
reperiod does not recall not only the annual
"Hispanic Anthology." ($5.) "The Way of
of Ii-eland's story on each recurring St.
St. James."
(Putnam's.) 3 vols. $9.
Life
and
Edward
His
Patrick's Day, told in pulpit and in press, and
Manning,
"Henry
Shane
Labours."
banquet hall, but the Irish books that filled
Leslie,M. A. With Six
the shelves of the home
Illusti-ations. (Burns, Gates and Washlibrary, histories,
novels
and
cellanea
mislectures,speeches, sermons,
bourne; P. J. Kenedy " Sons.) $7.65.
innumerable?
As
of fact,
A
matter
of St. Benedict:
Rule
a
"The
Commentary."
and
Translated
Delatte.
Dom
Paul
the story of Iieland, ancient
Rt. Rev.
modern, has
this side of the Atlantic
Gates
been so well known
Justin
Dom
McCann.
on
(Burns,
by
have
visitors
that Irish
few
not
a
and
Washbourne;
Benziger Brothers.) $7.
Irish
Americans
and
Rev.
testified that
Irish
Pastor."
"A
Mill Town
Joseph Conroy,
Canadians
are
$1.90.
S. J.
quite as well acquainted with
Brothers.)
(Benziger
annals
of their people
Hibernian
most
as
are
"

"

at

home.

Obituary.

Of the plan of the present work, twenty-five

eighty-one chapters

of whose
of

friends

the

author:

the

of

are

bution
contri-

the

first

them

Remember

that

are

in bands.

"

xiii, 3.

Heb.,

mento
SacraThomas
Rt. Rev.
Grace, bishop
period
of the
Bernard
Rev.
Rt.
Richter,
Msgr.
;
from
the earliest colonizations to the English
Rt. Rev.
William
St.
diocese
of
Msgr.
Cloud;
Invasion; the next twenty-four chapters bring
of
Philadelphia; Rev.
Kieran, archdiocese
the
the stoiy up to the Rising of 1798; and
diocese
Little Rock; Rev.
of
McGrath,
concluding twenty- three (200 pages) complete James
of Milwaukee;
archdiocese
D,
La
D.,
Boule,
Joseph
the record; the ultimate
chapter-titles
being,
S. J.
Rev.
Nicholas
and
Davis,
Last
"The
"Sinn
"Easter
Fein,"
Rising,"
Almost
credible Sister M. Basilla, of the Sisters of Charity;
inand
"The
War?"
Dawning."
herd;
ShepSister M. de Sales, Sisters of the Good
the book
has
it may
no
as
appear,
M.
and
Sister
M.
Sister
Angela
is
the
its
of
contents
table
index, even
though

thirty-five(307 pages)

would

Some
A

The

Guide

Recent
to

Good

will

be

who

latest

the head, older ones


time to time to make
he
Orders
should

Books.
Reading.

Foreign
now

books

will appear

being dropped
room

for

sent

to

new

the

out

Sisters

Anselma,
Mr.

S. B.

of St. Benedict.

Marcan,

Mr.

Frank

Grimes, Mrs.

Mrs.
Zimmei-man,
Fusz, Mr. William
Sarah
Feeney, Mr. B. C. Reilly,Mr. Francis
Gaberlowski, Mrs. Josephine Gauckler, Mr. K.
Emil Court, Miss
Mary Dolan,
L. Beidel, Mr.
ChisCondie, Mr. Alexander
Mrs. Catherine
garet
holm, Mr. George Cameron, Sr.,^Miss MarW.
Mr.
J.
P.
Mr.
Dolan,
McGovern,
John
James
Mrs.
Scott, Mr.
Robinson,
Marie

object of this .list is to afford information


concerning the wore
important recent

publications. The

can

the

of synoptic. Its price ($6)


prohibitive,we
fear, by many
be glad to possess the volume.

reverse

found

with

deal

of

at

from

titles.

publishers.

books not on sale in the United States


be imported with little delay. There

is no
bookseller in this country who
keeps a
full supply of book'; published abroad.
lishers'
Pubprices generally include postage.

McGrath,
Harold

Mr.

Albert

Brebant,

and

Mr.

Fraser.

Eternal rest give unto them, O Lord; and let


them.
May they
perpetual light shine upon
rest in peace! (300 days' indul.)

An
American
"Rebuilding a Lost Faith."
Our Contribution Box.
Agnostic. (Kenedy.) $3.35.
thee."
"Human
"Thy Father, who eeeth in secret, will repay
Destiny and the New
Psychology."
R. O'C, $3; L.
J. Godfrey Raupert, K.
S. G.
For
the starving Russians:
(Peter
K. H., $1; E. T. Berscheid, $5; friend, $5;
Reilly.) $1.25.
"First
John
Impressions in America."
Aysfriend, $10; N. N., $5. For the sufferers in
cough (Rt. Rev. Mgr. Bickerstaffe-Drew.)Central Europe: S. M. E., $2; R. O'C, $3;
R. M. N., $5; John
(John Lane.) 16s.
F. Curran, $10; F. J. B.,
"How
of
Cathedrals."
France
Built Her
To
beth
Elizahelp the Sisters
$1 ; friend, $23.'
and
R. O'C, $4. For the Celtic
Boyle O'Reilly. (Harper
Charity in China:
Brothers.) $6.
Cross Association:
friend,$23.

HENCEFORTH

XV.

VOL.

(New

Series.)

Mother's

my

walks

she

When

As

her

As

Hark!

and

Seraphim!

bars:

earthen

to

the

to

our

find

spoken,

have

eye,

of

For

And

of

light

the

Heaven

are

bright,
radiant,

the

frame,

vigorous

light and

the

movements,

easy

the

erous
gen-

youth,

of

interest

eager

unmoved.

leave
eyes.

the

flame

her

about

the

lies

Cana

kindly, kindly

the

in

in

"

heart,
In

the

countenance,

mind

the

gaze,

not

can

of

who*

those

frank

the

grown

who

life; whom

of

makes

have

renewal

of

company

the
will

the

unlock

and

lock

that

and

young

youth

self-centered

sad

respond

fail to

They

its

crabbed

happy

sentiments.
and

its

have
who

so

this

without

that

appeal

joyous

lips

the

Gracious-sweet,

be

so

at

would

must

nature

life

youth

as

broken;

is

Lips

world

in

engaging,

What

pleasure

the

the

above

HUGHES.

G.

so

They

selfish

prayer

H.

anything

stunted

and

listen

mei!"

spell

REV.

there

sorry

clear
the

C. S. C]

charming,

people?

Dei!

in

THE

springtide

now

Hudson,

best?

glisten!

its

on

NO.

refreshing,

Cherubim!

and

fill and

48.

I..

1922.

E.

;S

stars.

Softly

D.

BY

and

lean

blend

Heaven

Rev.

1922:

LUKE,

14,

thunder.

serried

and

Mater

Memorare,

JANUARY

J.

asunder,
the

Mater

"Memorare,

Earth

far-off

beating

soul

of

eyes

pure

S.

wheeling

the

hush

they

How

Copyright.

8T.

eyes!

'mid

from

Salve!

INDIANA.

DAME,

E8RED.

Bl

Paradise

burst

worlds

of

the

Of

thrill

the

Oh,

*";

Resurgam.

DOYLE,

starry
of

hush

the

Oh,

CALL

Song.
F.

LOUIS

SHALL

Saturday.

every

Mother

BY

GENERATIONS

NOTEE

[Published

0H,

AU

youth?

of

meaning

the

is

What
that

Sorrows

are

God

that

Nothing

is without

made

has

Seven.

especially

meaning;
her

For

arrow

an

with

"Thou

Ah,

the
fear

our

"

Christ's

Virgin

Divine

of

throne.

Mary,

Mercy,
own

but

^be it

the

ever-

mistrusting

conceiving

unworthiness.
"

is

without

then,

youth,

St. Anselm.

lesson

that

made

the

youth

that

just
youth
grow

will

dim

teaches

youth
beauty

and

bright,
beauty,
life,

make

it, tell
that

speaks

Is it

doleful

Has

us?

fascination

and

may

fade,
; that

meaning.

that

life?

only

sad

ourselves

bright

fresh, happy

the
upon

of

meaning
its vigor

abundant*

we

creation

deep

activeness

upon

of

phase

full, unhampered

of

untiring
of

its

with

revelation

always

noblest

the

is

What,

happy

its
Dove!

eagle-hearted

is not

God's

its

"

done!"

Mother,

life of man,

earth,
winged

sorrow,

Son

her

Heaven's

invoke

blessed

of

conquered,

Mother,

To

with

moaning

hast

my

burning

love.

the

Hear

the

tipped

toward

Upward
Leaps

Own,

her

against

own

no

God
v

of
flections
re-

that

eyes

will

faces

will

THE

Basil

AVE

man,

Kirby.

VALENTINE

11.
"

IRBY

At

rid

PARAISO.

the

and

Convent.
the

talking in the
up

car,

Isolda.

He

as

course

; but

that

is five

used to call

Countess

the hot road

have

you

again!)

smile

BY

35

MARIA

were

it panted

towards

Sant'

It

always
or

on

six

got that enigmatical

always, of

is not
since

her,

I found

years

"

now.

ago

the child when

was

I
in

bons.
bring her a box of bonthe
at
leave
her
I had to
nunnery
been
a long time, though she might have
in her father's will.
useful; that was
Mentone

and

leaning back,
his sight sheltered by blue glasses; he
She is a grown-up
girlby this time; and
she is saying, 'Sister Anne,
I am
enjoyed, first,the luxuriance of roses
sure
in the terraced gardens; then, as .the Sister Anne, do you
ing?'
comone
see
any
in the
creature
road went higher, he was
like the
looking at the
poor
Bluebeard
prickly cactus growths, the grandeur
Imagine a young
story.
of the
the
of
nineteen
riot
Southern
palms,
no, nearer
lady, eighteen or
she
There
is, learning the
flowers,and feeling the heat reflected twenty!
from
white
a
wall, or realizing the
dancing steps without anybody to dance
of
Think
Southern
leaf and
scent
of her going out in what
with.
warm
tently
inrather
flower
than
listening too
the boys call the school crocodile, two
sort!"
of the lively old
to the chatter
and two and all the same
Countess.
Basil Kirby laughed at her compassion.
"Is your
niece a Catholic?"
She sat placidly,wrapped from the
cloak and motoring
dust in a silver-gi-ey
"Oh, thank the Lord, no!" said the
hood, and well shaded by a parasol. Countess, fervently. "You see, it's like
much
Her
this. I don't want
hair, puffed and curled, was
religionand worry.
whiter
than the silken cloak; but her
Francesca
might go taking my
Why,
the blackest
cheeks were
Ariel out, and she might pretend she
rosy, and under
of arched eyebrows her faded blue
had been walking in the Park, and she
telligence,
instill
of
where
somesharp
would
have been to her church
were
expressive
eyes
outside
mischief.
and
the
and left
They
dog
temper,
poor
had been talking of her schoolgirlniece, tied to the scraper."
what
tess
the Counshe was
whom
Basil Kirby smiled
going to bring away
He
from
Sant' Isolda.
called the enigmatical smile.
looked
said
Basil
Cavaletti
Kirby,
"Now, Countess,"
perceived that Eugenie
laughing pleasantly, "I perceive that
religionas an inconvenience.
upon
too
think it does make
are
are
"Don't you
truly feminine, for you
you
him
to
said
somewhat
inaccurate."
she
complications?"
many
The Countess shook her grey curls at
frankly, with a little pucker between
man!
You
unkind
have
"Life is full
him.
"You
the arched
eyebrows.
never
a
paid me
compliment yet, and
enough without it; don't you think so?"
self
that's not one."
She leaned back in the car,, fanning herother
"I am
It
is
the
and
with
not
Countess.
with one
hand,
vay
sorry.
to pay compliments. But how
can
way
turning the lace parasol towards the
had
"I never
have
call this accurate?
We
one
any
glare of the Italian sun.
"and
I
went
been talking of your
she
schoolgirlniece, any
on,
rehgion,"
I
and now
I
tell
she
is
neither
assure
haven't done
a
me
you
badly.
you
niece nor
inside a church except the
a schoolgirl."
never
was
I
when
the twice I mean
"Well, I have
always thought of two times
time
And
first
Francesca
the
horniece.
married.
as
(Oh,
was
getting
you
my
was

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

THE

36
I caught cold; that

AVE

generation had

tant
in the Protes-

was

parish church at Putney. (Why do


they keep those places so damp and
And
the second time it was
empty?)
just the opposite: I got smothered with
in the
heat and mosquitoes; that was
Catholic church

which

here in Mentone,
would

Giu

to church

go

for him, for he

never

his

Francesca's

my

"

"I

went

don't think she knew

after.

mother,

"

much

about

more

(Oh, dear, this


Popery than he did.
has
steep! Are you sure that man
Chesska's

on?)

mother

know.

was

is my
of
that
something

his half-sister,
you

step-niece-in-law,
or

She

would

her, tillher twentieth

have

So she is past nineteen


twentieth
into

hot white

Her

when

convent

went

car

year.

^that'sthe

"

father

like himself,and popped

up

the

dying; and, so far as


been happy enough."
The

now,

isn't it?

year,

brought her
her

they

way

he

was

I hear, she has


the

on

road, among

throbbing up
palms and wild

cactus.

"Isn't it strange," said the Countess,


told her about Giulio?"
never
were

you,

either," Kirby
shadow

of

"Ah,
You

tell her

observed, with

the

smile.

men

you

not

can

I wouldn't

so

Gee-oo."
She

turned, the

diminutive

of

the

plainest English, though


her pronunciation of her own
language
and her voice,with many
was
exquisite,
Italian

tones,

into

was

one

fair^ waist

like

"

tub."

of Milo."

the Venus

with

believe she has

"I

marked
lovely teeth,"'re-

the Countess; "but one


always grinning like the corner
a chorus."

can't be

girl of

scorching it is
"Oh, there's
Kirby.

Jove, how

"By

said

And

grand cactus!
lizards

on

that

look

wall!

look at the
Can

color

nearly the

"

"

up

you

of

the

see

grey

stones?"
ward,"
a thick- waisted
girl is so awk(That
persistedthe Countess.
wall goes round the convent.) Mine was
I was
her age.
eighteen inches when
did you say about the genius of
What
"But

"

Mile

End?"

"Oh, nothing! Did you not tell me,


too hot to
Countess
yourself, it was
explain?"
After a slight pause, she observed:
band
"She has "not a bit of color. My hus"

"

rose

used

to tell me

washed

with

was

like

wild

dew."

getting out to walk a bit. Do


mind?
One gets cramped knees
you
and a cramped head."
and
in danger of
never
The Countess was
troubled
a
joke, and the last
by
being
She sat
furtive word escaped her ears.
calmly fanning herself.
at the top of the hill;
Soon they were
clanging of the gate
and, after much
the
bell and a long wait, there was
"I

am

"

unsympathetic!
imagine why I married
are

him?"

bit!"

interested,"said the provoking


with
the flicker of a smile again.
Kirby,
self
"As to the waist, she must console her-

"they

"If I

sad

"I get

them,

was

whatever

or

Carlo!"

nor

he left it in his will that she

to stop

well,

"

"

black

here!"

"

was

replied the Countess,


with sudden
"plain features,
energy:
swarthy skin, hair no color neither

sort, but it's too hot to explain. lier


people,the Wallace-Browns, failed ; they
went stone-broke,and somebody got the
girl into this school. I don't know
whether
the father turned Papist, but
there, teaching

he

sort of dog," she said ; "but if you could


Giulio when
first I met him
seen

"Not

Arid

Eugenie behind

have

hill is

the brakes

afraid

am

"Is the girl hke

to get married ; though I think the civil


would have been quiteenough
ceremony
sister

known

and she had not forgotten


the footlights,
the music of speech.

in Monte

is glorious Gothic.

"Poor, dear

MARIA

of her

charms.

past

"

THE

AVE

sound

of footsteps beyond the portal of

Sant'

Isolda.

oaken

door

and
pushed aside,"

was

in

little shutter

pair
through

regarded them

of tranquil eyes

the

"Let

are

in,

us

dear!"

my

"We

French

the

darling.Poor

but

not

her

Sister asked

them

parlor. The

to follow

her to the,

deep-set windows

corridor looked

little

English, the

out

upon

beauty,
and shining sea.

view

hills

purple
depths
speck of white

Under

the blue

sapphire sky, one


turesome
lonely and remote,^a venalone
wanderer
into
the
going

sail showed

distance.

not

was

venturesome

more

the child of Sant'

lonely.than

more

or

It

Isolda who, after long delay, was

world, with the goodnatured old Countess as her companion.


The Countess in the corridor slipped
the polishedfloor as if she was
on
going
to dance, and
prudently took Basil
She considered
herself
Kirby's arm.
a
enough to lead a
great personage
fashion,and a train of half a yard added
to her dignity. There
was
pathos in
her voice as she sighed :
"I never
to this silent place
come
here I
without remembering that it was
met

the Count."

"Not
"Of

here!"

in

not

course

the

supporting
playfullytapped with her fan.

that I met

Giulio here

and I saved him


Giu!

He

had

arm

"I

Miss

Chesska

find

that

in

London."
"She

will find plenty to do," said the

Countess.
she
nuns

and

"I

am

taking

"will have

time

for

pany;
com-

to fret for

I can't live without

nonsense.

all the theatrical

no

her

news

faced

right!"
round.

"I don't
I had

the Tom.'

mean

at home

with

uneducated,

Ariel
people. And
my
so
highly-strung. He gets quite
hystericalif you don't understand him.
him
One
sees
trying to bark, and he
can't help it ; and when
he begins,
once
he barks till he nearly breaks his neck.
Oh, here's the parlor, thank goodness,
while

bones

our

sound!

are

; and, then, there

I believe
to beeswax

vow

when
the layeverything. Now"
Sister was
will
have
a
"you
gone
"

"

quarter of
make

The

green

laths

green

windows.

were

The

out, and
not

to

if

ever

great,

through

this

to look round

plenty of time to
begin at once.
you

will be

sketch,

did you

But

hour

an

That

room.

see

showed
lofty room
tv/ilight.Shutters of
closed against the open
shut
glare of light was

in the

shade

hot

"droll

the

There

clearlyvisible.

was

have

ing?"
such droll furnish-

been

two

visitors

more

One
harmony
dured
flippantlyamused; the other enagonies, which he tried in vain

was

Poor, dear
idea of arithmetic!"

won't

the

about

so

is

was

said 'Basil. "By Jove,


gloriousgarden they have here !

him

to leave

mean

"Awkward!"
what

will be all

the girl: I

mean

you

the Riviera,

on

enough

about

littledear, I fret

Countess

out of

ruin.

from
no

The

could

convent,

dear donkey !" The

to

comfort."

furnishing"

'

in astonishment.

"

will have
anxious

in these places they take

now

out into the

going

counts.
ac-

of bewildering
unsympathetic

to

away

"

of the

She

rather

am

"Oh, she

very

the

she will have

course

look after Ariel.

the bridge

and

servants

of

said

heretics

are

the

And

to do.

Countess.

of

letters to write, and

my

parties and

bandits."
In

37

grille.

the

MARIA

with

Sant' Isolda.

conceal.

ranged
intervals by the stately wall.
chairs

Common

middle
table

were

of the waxed

with

one

floor

was

equal

at

the

In

round

the

pedestal support,
"

invented.
of table ever
ugliest form
of faded
with
cloth
This was
a
draped
six
surrounded
chairs
by
jam-color,and
at equal intervals, upholsteredin vivid
green.
or

Opposite each chair

closed album.

glass shade

In the

filled with

was

centre

ancient

book

was

a-

flowers.

THE

38

Basil Kirby investigatedthem, and


made
his flesh creep:
they were

AVE

MARIA

felt

When

of

Kirby had

feathers.

Oleographs of a few saints seemed


The artist
to spoil the walls.
the statue
that
at
a glance
eye judged
out of proportion and
(Ml a bracket
was
he
But
painted in garish colors.
suffered most from St. George and the
work
Dragon over the grand piano. The woolin
frame^
a
gilded
picture was
sat a bulky
The knight in blue armor
wool horse, and drove a slightly-curved
into

spear

The

the

Countess

cucumbers,

red

monster's
likened

and

the

his mouth

dragon
gave

to

her

upon

train

which

the reality.
of coarse
black

was

the

even

stiff

a
was

would

Countess

have

approved, and the black veil hung


shoulders.
head
and
gracefully over*
This wonderful
lady in black and white
be the

to

met

ever

personal

who

had

first

with

had

he

woman

thought about her

no

at all.

appearance

talked to them

She

came

in perfect English,
in

just a hint of reserve


simplicity. There

absolute

courtesy that

coldness

dragon with horror.

this romantic

seen

pictures: here

thought her costume


unbecoming, and the white was
for the face; but there
frame

warm

cucumber

had

He

back

and

He

figurein

and

lobster

to conceal

century.

pleasant reminder of lobster salad ; but


wool
Basil
said
the
horse
Kirby
trampled his soul, and he turned his
the

the parlor,Basil

entered

his curiosity.Here
product of the Middle Ages
breathing and living in the twentieth

seemed

mouth.

nun

the

was

to him

misses

one

of London,

and

there

her

the

was

in the
was

and very
attractive,
gentlenessinfinitely
lady with the
silvery hair went
pirouetting about, rare in the modern world. Basil found
saying in one breath, "What
uncommonly interesting.
a
perfect the nun
for
He
floor
dance!"
and in the next,
was
a
thinking of her as "the
wicked to beeswax
he heard the Countess
"How
that tiled corabbess," when
ridor!"
For a short and stout woman,
Mother,"
addressing her as "Reverend
she carried herself superbly, with head
and he lost his whole impression of that
erect.
When
in a struggle to let
she had thrown
beautiful presence
back her
It seemed
smile betray him.
a grono
motoring hood, the abundant silver hair
tesque
"Reverend"
made
her look like an
of words.
misuse
tury
eighteenth-centitle for a clergyman;
the proper
marquise. In fact, the likeness
was
would have been complete only for her
could
and this cloistered Sister, if one
for
Paris
had
her age at all,
more
fancy
right to
paste diamonds; these
guess
imitations
call the lively old Countess
mother."
"grandclasped her
lace, and
glimmered about her dress and neck
and hands in every direction. She had
Miss Chesska Brown
was
a long time
offered
not outlived the love of the spangles about getting ready. The nun
and glitterof the stage.
would
take
no
refreshments; she
No one at Sant* Isolda had ever
in* the
heard
so 'far
refusal,they had come
of the FrivolityTheatre that used to be
heat. Would
they have tea ? She had
in the Strand, or
of the Southwark
been brought up in England
yes, in^
music hall where the bouncing Eugeme
London
somewhere
near
(they
deed,
Marcelle appeared in even
remote
should not ask her to say where), and
more
if she herself
tea even
history. The Countess Cavaletti came
she would make
The

short

and

stout

"

"

"

here

as
a

the widow

of

great personage

an

Italian gentleman,
don,
residingin Lon-

and the only relative of Francesca


Brown.

went

to~the

they wish
grapes

to do it; it would

kitchen

floating

water.

for the wine

made

rot be grass

on

grown

here?

Or would
from

the

Basil Kirby could

THE
not look at the Countess

AVE

39

MARIA

He despised himself
only admire."
for the deception; all the more
that, out of sight of the hostess,her lips
were
saw
twisting, and she had wickedly because the nun
through it.
"Let me
raised her eyebrows and put her hands
she said for
then,"
explain,
what
about
iced coffee?
the sake of Sant' Isolda.
"When
we
together. Ah,
the very thing. go down to the terrace beyond the palm
Oh, yes, iced coitee was
it was
And soon
will not notice
Mr. Kirby, you
brought in,with a tray
grove,
of cakes and fruit,all most
and
It is
withered.
that
the
mimosa
is
all
dainty
delicious looking.
not beautiful, but we
leave it there
looks
Basil Kirby, with his cup on his knee,
below the terrace, because no one

admitted

that

had

in

it

been

it

; he was

and

nunnery,

ful.

the first time

was

aware

he

he thought

good place. He chose the


recollection
rapidly,with a vague
of Hamlet
saying to Ophelia, "Go, get
a

very

word

thee to

Faith; for
word

The

nunnery."
that he

aware

Catholic

no

ever

chosen, just as
the
"taking

he had

not

the

the

poetic

veil"
expression
generally left to non-Catholics.
he takes

"But

and your cloisters,


and eveiything,"
said the Countess, patronizingly, "he
"

really does."
glanced with
inquiring smile at Kirby, and then
her quick perception."Ah, I am
saw

an

he

artist?"

afraid there
of

The

perhaps

in the furnishing

blue

the

its brink, the purple hills,


so

full of

replied, with
assent, "I am
only an
you

of
the

sea,

he

see

light."
head

artist;

more."

"Ah, well !" she said,with that gentle


that had

create

its power.

is to

"Art

the beautiful;is it not

so?"

"Exactly so," said Basil Kirby, "a


effort in
noble thing. It is the human
perfect definition."
"

"Ah,

nun

is nothing

in

bent

"

will

you

glorious view

at that

blue sky that is

"Madam,"

manner

you

"An

city on

our

the burned-

notice

in the foreground

Mediterranean,

white

is

artist's interest in

an

will not

be looking out
the

of her

uses

You

mimosa

up

stantly
inand

was

nun

was

at it.

then

we

think

alike !

Now, in the
have
not paid much
foreground, so much

artist's

in

some

ways

here

convent

attention
of

to

we

the

thought,

our

with

taken

please an
am
'nunnery'
up
the corridor,
walls, the rooms,
directingthe children to look beyond."
The
the garden and the palms
few times.
nodded
The man
a
^yes!
world
of
seemed
to
have
voice
But, Mr. Kirby, is it not true that the
a
gentle
table should not be in the middle of the
meaning in it.
floor and
the chairs
round
"Sant' Isolda is beautiful," he said.
it, six
"It is unlike any other place."
books, six chairs? And this fruit made
sands"
thouof feathers under the glass shade ! Oh,
"There
The
smiled.
are
nun
look out
And
don't say you have not suffered!
of places like this. We
be funny
St. George and the Dragon up there in
into the light. And there may
wool
I am
little blots in the foreground," and she
work,-^did it afflict you?
the
did."
glassquite sure it
glanced playfully towards
shade
of flowers.
all laughing very
They were
antly
pleasall Greek to the Countess ; and
It was
by this time.
to
answer
what
knew
"Oh, but you are droll! You are full Kirby never
needed.
of es'pHtr cried the Countess, with the
for
ever
answ^er
was
make,
no
in
was
^the little Chesska
Francesca
largestlump of cake in her hand. "You
have second-sight."
the room,
pervading it with a lively
taste!

to

afraid, has

been

The

"

"

"

"

"

And

Kirby

stammered:

"Madam,

criticise nothing. Sant' Isolda is beauti-

presence,
ray

like the coming

of sunshine.

of

sudden

THE

40
Basil Kirby'was

AVE

MARIA

his feet,with his

on

Vignettesand

the use
breath taken away.
What was
of the Countess* talk of features and
all grace and
such details? This girlwas

Views

New

Series.

BY

lifeand sweetness

innocent eyes;
lovinglipsand gloriously
angel from a FilippinoLippi picture

for your
daddy?"
the
says the mother to the child,
youngest of many.
Daddy had

to life.

She made

swinging littlebow

to the

tess,
Reverend Mother, and kissed the Counwith great danger to the old lady's
artificial complexion, no
doubt; for
there

cries of:

were

It's

hot!"

ing
then Kirby was
introduced,seenothing in the whole world but the
FilippinoLippi angel.

And

continued.)

be

(To

you

pray

disappeared in the night. "I


did,"says the three-year-old
baby, with
"I
of
told
God about
sorrow.
big eyes
the bad

"Oh, don't,child,"don't,dearie!
so

c.

II.
ID

an

come

K.

thing with

human

of Ireland.

Black

and

but many
Between

thousands
six and

from

seven

Nocte

ad
J.

BY

^AGLE,

soaring toward
heavenward,

me

the

beating wings

Poise Thy
Lift

MILLER.

CORSON

so

sun,

for

men
Irish-

camps

land,
of Ire-

Hind, whose

tireless feet

the silver shoes

With

Pause, that
Limned

Where

I may

the White

And

the

Shall

meek

I seek my

Fashioned

Thy face;
is God.

from

builds her

Dove

England.

lays

laurel

who

made

gone

to

Him

or

These

nest.

down.

crown.

the GrifRn's breast.

trail the

Still the Hare


With

Soul
sleeping"

and

Past
Palm
Where

the Rivers

undefiled.

the Gates
and
Three

Vine

Four
of

Crosses

Yea, the rich Stream


From

that flow

Paradise,

and

Olive rise,
stand

a-row.

gushes

he
no

professional
kept for

was

idea from

warm

the Pelican's red Side,

As the Tall Ship takes the tide.


Riding high above the storm.

first

killed

on

shut up

and years, were


there without
accusation or trial. The prisoniers

who
'Twixt

was

lawyer; and

for months

speeds to the goal.

the Phoenix

wire. He

the way.
In the prisons,half the men,

Serpent, Dragon wild,


may

sent
why he was
there.
To a happy home, in the middle
of the night, the loud knock and the
Such
arrests
were
lorry had come.
made
at
always
night; and the victim,
had to disappear on the lorry into the
he was
dark, not knowing whether
bound
for a prison or an internment
whether
he might be flung
or
camp,
out

Fox

the extempore prayer


was
of the enclosures of huts

one

six months, having


to last of the reason

shod

are

scan

Lamb

prisons of Ireland and


father of the littlechild

man,

of grace;

beauty which

in

the

and barbed

Light through Love's communion.

children.,

The

me;

see

the

and

^ternam.

Lucem

the bad

thousand

filledthe internment
Ex

and

Tans

pleecemen and the bad sojers."


So we may
be sure
one
protestwent
straightto Heaven against the state of
things in Ireland; and not one
only,

had

been

tried

and

sentenced,

against all the usage

of war, were
put
into criminal dress and treated in every
Not only
malefactors.
as
common
way
could

any

man

or

woman

in Ireland

be

taken, but anybody "suspected of


being about to act in a manner
dicial
prejuto the State" could be seized and

deported

to

Ireland,to be condemned

THE
in

martial law had been

district where

AVE

proclaimed.
in Irish towns

the houses

At

thatched

in

cabins

the

the

or

country

lanes,

military lorry stopped in the


night and any victim of
reprisal (connected with Sinn Fein or
dragged from his home, the
not) was
he was
whether
family did not know
going to prison or to death. We asked
the

when

of the

middle

whose

widow,

husband

had

struggle to

die with them.

back

of two

fought

in the

struggled, all
and
been

fearful

nothing

over

and

mothers

spoke
and

had
volvers
re-

don't

papers

the

to let their

not

to death

out

"The
"But

to

or

wrists

the

men.

tell it,"she said.

men

lady who

The

tried to hold

the

save

Jmve

v/omen

be dragged

men

night. They
Ireland, the
"

have
wives

sisters.

There

have

the

papers

say

scenes

Internment

to tlieir

as

good name,
of the largest,rumor
some
a bad. In one
of hardship; but
told of flagrant cases
there

was

huts

army

barricades.

Even

of protest

cry

certain

and

wire

barbed

during the truce


from

came

surf-beaten

southwestern

redress in that shut-a^^ay

no

of

world

had

coast.

the

ot
the prisoi:)s

islands

off

Disclosures

the
were

spite of officialism. As if with


the
sudden
saw
a
searchlight, one
prison yard and the helpless crowd

made

in

driven hither

and thither with

bayonets and

blows.

ing
threaten-

There

could

officer stamps

an

in reverent

helplessmen

in

feel to

prayer

the quick the open disrespectoffered


their religion;and they find means
send

out

that insult in the


for

and

Turn

to

letter that cries

same

justiceagainst

common

blows

to

desperate protest against

unmerited

wounds.

the light on

town-hall

Galway

during the winter, and

we

what

see

prisonment
im-

in a plague-spot of
Opposite a forbidding
dead-wall we
to a building where
come
a
to
notice, roughly daubed, warns
us
to
side of the road.
our
keep
own
By
is allowed to
military order, "no one
within nine feet of this building."
come
About a hundred men
herded there
were
not long ago, with no heating except in
the cooking room,
and with scant food,
making a good meal depend on the parcels
meant

ill-treatment.

in.

sent

differed

camps
some

when

with his hat on, and walks about smoking


and spitting upon
the floor. The

of all that."

treatment;

41

bitterness

shot

been

by "auxiliaries" outside her drawingthat the women


room
door, how it was
did not

MARIA

scabies

The

spread

and

from

packed
then

issued

without

held, evidence
All
At

irrevocably.
prison hall

was

local singers

dently
evi-

blankets,

army

and

war

disinfection.
of misery

was

At

the

court-martials

gathered, prisoners
done secretlyand

the

other

end

of

the

the little stage where

once

small concert
Near

was

called

came

since the

room," where

sentenced.

old

of this den

officers'
were

disease

to breed

away

end

one

the

disease

these unfortunate

among

Vermin

men.

skin

for charities to

sang

audience.

the stage

was

the

green-room;

there, in these altered times, the


allowed to hear confessions
priest who was
In
the prisoners one by one.
saw
and

violence,unless it was
a planned attempt to provoke riot.
the true Irish heart there is a boundless
Again, let us look in upon these men
confidence in the priest as the represenat evening, before early "Lights out!"
tative
of
his
ill-fed
his
He
all
Master.
it
has
been
comes
as
an
accounts,
By
with
Lord
and
is
be
would
ing
breathbroken by
to
the night
day,
come,
courage
his presence,
raids
soldiers
from
of
armed
guidance and
tramping
The
through the huts.
sympathy in his voice, the dispenser
prisoners are
of the divine forgiveness, the breaker of
kneeling in a large hut for the Rosary.
the Bread of Life, the cUvStodian of the
It seems
the last drop in their cup of

be

no

reason

for

"

THE

taiy

the

into

are

likelythe

were

the

and the

Tans

and

boy is rescued. Most

drunk; for

moni,ent's

room.

the Black

sculile with

AVE

and

notoriously intemperate, and


raided, looted, took prisoners and shot
tan

were

them, in. the

of

midst

drunken

the prese"hce of khaki

Sometimes

protection; some

regiments

neighbors,

the

the

43
nature

very

keep

of the

; most

local R.

some

of the war,

I.

homes.

names

to

of the

known

are

to

C, and, except during


seldom slept in their

truce, they have


own

bound

of sight of the Forces

out

Crov/n

toilurers

in black

men

MARIA

"Is

back?"

he

the

was

bouts.

firstquestion of the assistant sei-vingus

was

in

good

were

in

But

in.

shop
"He

when

atnother customer
he is home,"

is,then,
"

comfortably-dressed

came

said the

happy,
looking?"
"Well, he looks a bit thinner, but it will
harm."
do him
no
"Ah, that's only
with moving about!"
and Tans.
In an
The "auxiliaries" were
certainly no
empty corner
shop of a great
better, and yet they were
supposed to
city,we talked with two brothers who
be, each one, "an officer and a man"
gentle- had not only been prisoners but had
who had fought and commanded
through a hunger strike. Finely
gone
in the war.
In the barrack of a certain
of them
built men
one
they were,
haps
perof those officers and gentlea littlehollow-cheeked.
men
city;some
They were
of
beat and bruised with rifle butts
crates
working away
gaily among
had been
wretched
who
to get a home
man
flung eggs, earning money
a
the stone floor; and, to keep him
together again for the old folks, the
upon
"an
officer
four
others
:"ach
crippledbrother, and the sister,. These
secure,
two
two
and a gentleman"
stood upon
the
had been amongst
the large
men
of

some

reverse.

the

"shootings up"
and burnings and reprisals,
the military
were
as
deeply disgraced as the Black
many

of tow^ls

smiling.
"

"And

woman,

how

is he

"

"

"

"

"

and the two

hands

feet.

More

than

one

number

who

unhappy prisonershad his fingeri.ails twisted nearly off,to obtain infori^iation. And there were
whispers of
the applying of hot iron under the arms,
dence
also in a barrack.
The giver of evibe called for at
might himself

Wormwood

night, with the loud knock while the


lorry waited in the dark outside ; so not

hymns

of the

only
the

in the
press,

under

Parliament
but

among

almost

was

did not

truce

doors.

Some

and

camps,

the

arrest.

ment
intern-

forty members

said

to

It

means

the guerilla warfare

'

nee

evading

that the soldiers of


are

normally, by

and

the

at

Irish crowds

well-known

sang

the famous

encourage

ground

open
some

Soldiers' Song,
in their endurance.

men

And

Fein

here
who

men

two

are

were

Nineteen

we

Rosary

and

of the Sinn

less
did give safety to countHundreds
had
of the I. R. A.

furtive

the

demonstration.

we

the

Scrubbs,

knelt, prayed and


They
spiteof insult and rough usage,
sang,
the
till the
police interfered with

been refused.

does not

On

in

have

wc:!

"

criminals.

to be released

The

Wormwood

at

London, refusing food, to


draw public attention to the wrong
that
was
being done in the prisons, where
treated
like
politicalprisoners were

had

"on the run."

imply

from

truce

men

been

complete.
the prison

about

negotiation would

But

in

people held

unlock
back

came

of the Dail Eireann


or

and

reign of terror, the suppression

of the truth

The

chamber
the

fasted

Scrubbs,

within.

"nothing
days, they tell us,
there ;
The chaplain was
often
had Holy Communion
as
as
asked.
broke down
.We did, we

but water

"

"

the doors of the cells. The


that they told

dying

us

some

and, if they

were

reason

of the boys

dying, we

was
were

had

to get to them."

The

home

of this family had been the

THE

44

house

door. There

next

shop and
,

they had

comfortable

AVE

MARIA

good

instead

rooms,

of the empty

place where we saw them.


happened was this. No pledge was
on
leaving
given by any of those men
carried in
v.ere
prison; most of them
ambulances
to hospital. On regaining
of them took their place
strength,many

BY

Little Miracle.

J.

F.

SCIIOLFIELD.

What

in

the

I.

R.

did

So

A.

these

Then

absent

came

At

men.

and

father

point, the

the

notice

moment's

all to

would

the

no

to

doubt
Old

somewhat

feeble

solitarylodging, "there
"

am

is

failure."

Elsworthy, who had died


before,had been a gi'ocer
with a very fair business in the provincial
town.
Unluckily,he had ambitions
for his only son,
who
might have
followed his father's callingwith some
ability;and, on the boy's leaving the
town

years

school

grammar

of having "a head

with
for

through

an

the

tion
reputa-

the
figures,"

to

him,

secure

influential customer,

in the local branch

and

sat down

John

twerity

them

home

his

the

elder Elsworthy managed

Hardly

sons.

given

was

out, and

clear

fire in

doubt," said
to himself,

no

Els worthy

he lit a pipe and

as

revolver's

mother

not be traitors to their

is

Peter
before

the

HERE

two

Lady Day in
August (the feast of the Assumption)
Tans
1920.
Military and Black ^nd
wild
went
in
career
through
together
the principalstreets of that city.It was
mercilesslyshot-up, and several houses
set on fire. A lorry stopped outside the
store where
the old parents, the sister,
lived. The
and the crippled brother
whole family refused information about
brothers.

I.

ship
clerk-

of the Loam-

shire

County Banking Co., Limited.


Peter had really been the reverse
of
at school,though hard plodsuccess
a
ding
had enabled him to keep a fairly
place in his classes. But he
average
a^i absolute failure at every kind
was

destroyed with
everything in it was
petroland flame. The energeticmother
began business in an empty shanty of a
corner
shop next door.
"We got into the house across
there,"
the daughter told us, "and I didn't know
of game,
which partly resulted from an
the Black and Tans
were
following me
undoubtedly delicate constitution,butv
asked
where
upstairs. They
my
from
the lonely life,with little
more
'I don't know,' says
brothers were;
I, touch of sympathy, that he led at home.
'and if I knew, I wouldn't tell you.'
Old John
was
a
'-'widow-man," in the
"

'Are

you

Sinn

Fene, too?'

'That's not

the way
'It's not Sinn Fene:
Was

there

calmly given

local parlance ; and, outside of his business,

it,'says I.
it's Shinn Fayn.'

he had

no

friends.

As

for relatives,

"

ever

be

one.

to say

Gaelic

at such
(To

says

lesson

so

av/ful crisis?

an

continued.)

Peter had

vaguely heard of some


Australian
all.
cousins, and that was
The old man
never
entertained,and his
had an invitation to
son
scarcely ever
another house.
In the bank, he speedily
'

Thought.

became

docketed

authorities

in the

mind

of the

as
scrupulously honest,
without
initiative or
obliging,
quite
"3tH!littlewe know what the years will bring.
of discharging any
capability
position
in the grey
As to-day merges
morrow;
brain
of
or
requiring
quickness
power
call our
The present is all we
can
own,
J
of
with
other
men.
dealing
trouble borrow?
So why should we
So the years
passed on, and Peter
The
Master
who
holds the chalice of life
Will sweeten
with love the sorrow.
one
saw
junior after another promoted
BY

S, M.

R.

"

AVE

THE

MARIA

45

most did not


know
even
doctor
a
or
head, while he stilltoiled at alHe was
the lowest
clergyman professionally.
never
step of the banking
ill; and his only church-going was
ladder. His father,whose business had
his

over

from

received its death-blow

large

his

opened, during

store

years, on the opposite side of the street,


left Peter all his savings,which brought
in

income

annual

an

of

hundred

and

operativenow
co-

last

and

then

Benediction

to

Aloysius' parish church,


from

where

He

.at St.

few

streets

he lived.

Catholic, though his


lic
a north-country Cathostock. Unfortunately, she had been
brought up by distant relatives (having
lost, except one
sister,all her near
kith and kin), and these proved to be
practicallywithout any religion. She
had married
John
Elsworthy, already
in advanced
middle-age, and had given
not

was

mother

of

came

fiftypounds; and by the sale of the


premises another twenty pounds a year
secured ; so that,livingas he did in
was
utter retirement, he was
comfortable
enough.
But one
morning the rubicund, prosperous
had- sent for him,
bank manager
him
child before her last illness
lame prefatory remarks
one
and, with some
her. Then the traditions of
and the necescame
to growing expenses
sity
as
upon
formed her childhood
the staff,had inseemed
to awaken, and
of cutting down
she begged her nurse
him
that the County Banking
to send for one of
Co.
no
band,
longer required his services the clergy of St. Aloysius'. Her husMethodist but out of all
from that day month ; but that, in view
a nominal
with
his
of his long service,the directors,in lieu touch
denomination, was
of a pension, had granted him the sum
pleased with the unremitting attention
of the priest,who
of "200 down.
restored his wife to
Catholic communion
The sting of all this lay principallyin
and gave
her the
had himself
the fact that the manager
entered the service of the bank on the

day

same

they had
"I

am

months
Peter, and for some
worked
side by side.
the
thirty-seven,"ruminated

as

"and

solitaryman,

of
what

After this month,


It
myself?"
question than
He

him.

courtesy ; his

scant

had

passed

their

own

on

to

barrier

it had

with
The

any

whom

younger

him

with

contemporaries

higher posts, and had

social circles that

were

not

be

faith, and, principally for

her

sake,

welcome.

He

subtle

fragrance from the censer


and aisles. Moreover,
stealingthrough nave
the music was
beautiful,and Peter
cherished
secret
a
passion for good
music.
Besides all this,one or two men
of the congregation had
occasionally
given him
a
kindly greeting at the
church

door.

Protestant
in

closed

and chief cashier


the manager
He had shrunk
frankly ignored him.
from
joining a club, feeling that he

probably

his mother's

the

been

to him;

would

about

fore
be-

had

to' treat
own

later.

years

the boy knew

hrs

made

day by day.

few

But

reply.
fault, as

those

inclined

were

school

liked to go now
and then to the big,
crowded
church, with its great marble
high altar a-gleam with many
and
lights,

^from making

among

even

he worked
men

him

influence could

the

to

the old man;

and

hindered

friends

had

That

him

between

; but no

to enter
persuade himself even
St.
allow
Aloysius',or to,
Peter to attend
a
newly-established Catholic secondary

ask

mother

dimly-remembered

also

am

to find the

one.

I to do with

easier

was

sensitive to

was

to any

use

no

Last Sacraments

should feel

Catholic

entered

never

himself
the

It seemed

priests.

littleof

head

to the rector
If it

the

to
or

had, he would

thought

sider
out-

an

surroundings; but

Peter's

known

dismissed

so

strange that

it

make
any

of

have

peremptorily.

THE

46
He

welcome

was

only

prove

to be

and

nowhere
a

AVE
would

nuisance.

MARIA
"I'm

I'm very

sure

glad

somewhat

the

said

to

you,"

see

flustered

Peter.

interv "Your mother must be my late mother's


gloomy ruminating was
sister."
rupted by a knock at the door, which
of good Mrs.
"You have hit it the first time. Cousin
heralded
the entrance
who
for
Peter, both daughters of our common
many
Jones, his landlady
years,
chester."
Corby of Manwas
sincerelytroubled about her lodger. grandfather, James
She liked and respected him. "He's that
"Frank," remonstrated
Ursula, with
quiet,and gives no trouble,and acts the
character
the
"our cousin is
pretended annoyance,
gentleman always," was
in the family
of him to her neighbor, Mrs.
she gave
likely to be more
up
Robson, whose experience as a landlady genealogy than you."
"Ursula my
was
dear," said her brother,
sadly dissimilar.
credentials of
but setting our
"If you please, M^*. Elsworthy, sir, "I am
Cousin
Peter.
there's a young
lady and gentleman
respectability before
of
postors
imnot
does
for
How
he
know
name
Broughton.
we
are
asking
you
them?"
to
?"
see
Will you please
Jones.
I
Peter laughed. "My good cousins, you
"I
must, Mrs.
suppose
upstairs."
passport to confidence" in
Kindly ask them to come
carry
your
heard
order a small
let me
ascending
faces.
Now
were
Vigorous steps
your
His

"

"

the stair,and Mrs. Jones ushered in two


had
Peter
whom
people upon
young

Jones ; and you must


I believe I
spend the evening with me.
Mrs.

from

supper

son
before set eyes, and at whose reacan
easilyput you up."
not
him
he
could
motely
re"Not
at all,Cousin
for visiting
Peter," declared
a broadFrank.
"That is not the present programme,
guess. One of them was

never

shouldered

man,

young

fullysix feet two

in height, with curly light brown


rather
a
and
clear hazel eyes,

though

hair
wide

We
ones

thank

we

have

rooms

fully.
grate-

you

decent

very

Hotel; dinner

at the Midland

"

"

is

and perfect teeth.


served in that palatial establishment
from seven
o'clock until nine; and you
sister,a year or two
his
of
inches
to
and
be
some
are
our
lacking
guest,if you will. I speak
younger,
and
even
with accuracy;
do I not, Ursula?"
remarkably
height, was
The
tionship "That is so," said the girl. "It will
relaamusingly like her brother.
with us,
be just lovely to have you
would have been obvious in a

mouth, good

nose,

other, his

The

crowd.

Cousin.

"Excuse

us,

Cousin

ducing
Peter, for intro-

ourselves unceremoniously. I am
Francis Corby Broughton, of Wallaroo

Creek, Victoria, Australia; and this is


sister,Ursula Corby Broughton, of

my

the
or

address.

same
we

were

few

We
hours

are

in London

ago

"

with

"

our

parents, who have at last managed a


they call 'home.'
holiday at what
Knowing we had a relative (we have
few anywhere) in this city, we
very
made
are

bold to try and

look you up.


We
delightedto have found you, Cousin

Peter."

We

shall have

talk about.
coat

and

he

get

wish

refuse,

not

do

to

Australian

cousins

everyone

the Midland?"
do not,
along as
"

your

know

he

wear
we

you

worthy
when

are

him

that

as

dress for dinner at


asked.

their 'glad rags,'many


of the many.
So come
Cousin

are,

Mrs.
you

breezy

somehow,

had,

something within
yet he could not diagnose.

"Some

and

indeed

nor

These

so.

wakened

"Doesn't

hat

your

with us."

come

could

Peter

did

Please

endless things to

Jones

Peter; and tell


that you

will be back."

don't

THE
he entered

As

the sumptuous

of the big hotel,Peter

room

adventuring into a
It was
delightful world.
he

was

MARIA

dining

felt

new

AVE

as

4n

good sort." -Both cousins had enjoyed


hearing him talk. Both wanted to see

if

but very

"Am

of him.

more

I the

same

man

that

Bank

this

impossible,
too, for him to feel either shy or fearful
of rebuff with these merry-hearted and
cordial relatives who
had
suddenly
from
nowhere.
The
dinner
appeared
of
the
was
worthy
companionship.
Peter unbent as he had never
done, and
aflforded quite as much
pleasure as he

walked

of the

out

afternoon ?" asked


Then

there

County

of himself.

Peter

another

was

strange

tives,
thing. These robust, up-to-date relaCommonwealth
of
of
the
typical
which they were
devoted children,were
downright practisingCatholics. It was
natural enough, of course
; his mother's
received. He asked much as to Wallaroo
left
sister,when the two were
younger
Creek and its prosperous
other
had
been
inhabitants, parentless,
adopted by
and showed, quiteunconsciously,that he
to it that she was
friends, who
saw
well up
in Australian
was
affairs. carefullytrained in her religion.Still,
it did seem
Equally without intention,something of
strange to Peter that Frank
the story of his own
drab life,and the
should have talked of going to Mass in
of
fact
his
in which he would
the businesslike way
present
positiofi,was
revealed to his companions.
have talked of catching a train. Clearly,
the religion these young
"They were
scallawags to fire you,
people professed
was
no
mere
Peter," said Frank, as they sat over
accident,but woven
into the whole texture of their lives.
coffee,liqueurs,and cigarettes in the
So full of the subject.
hotel lounge. "But it is a jolly good
Peter that
was
next
You
the
too
he
into
much
for
a
rear
thing.
are
crept
morning
a
good
bank
seat at St. Aloysius'shortlybefore halfclerk. Look
here:
when
your
month
is up, join us in London.
His
increased.
wonder
We
past seven.
go
to Paris and the Riviera next week, but
Frank
and Ursula were
kneeling near
shall be back within a month.
of the confessionals,and he saw
one
Why not
come

with

Peter
me,"

laughed.
him

on

bit of it,man

sort when

to

"An

old fossil like

of the obvious

one

Firank smote
"Not

both brother

us?"

see

with

"Now,

us

failures."

I know

good

to-morrow

and

up

time.
them

into the box

sister go

minutes, and

three

or

go

it."

as

two

the shoulder.

"Yes," interposed Ursula, "do come


London, Peter, and tiy to fix up the

voyage

for

to the

He

after Mass

rail at the Communion


too

was

shy

he hurried

; so

quently
subse-

to

join

out

of

the church, and appeared at the hotel


if he had
from
the
as
come
^straight
house

of

I^rs.Jones.

well."

II.

morning

are
that day that
It was
you
Better say half-past there was
something strange about
eight. I saw that there is a Mass at St. Peter Elsworthy. He was as courteous
Aloysius'at half-pastseve", which will as ever, and scarcelyless retiring; but

felt at the bank

breakfastinghere.

just suit

and this child Ursula, if


me,
about
there was
she is.not too tired. I wish yeu hadn't
and ail ease
of
to go so soon.
So long, Peter!
morrow
Till toHe
new.

morning!"
Peter walked

back to his lodgings in a


curious state of excitement.
This young-

Australian giant,redolent of everything


athletic and powerful, found him
"a

some

fresh

him

an

manner

power

himself
had

independence
that
even
come

was

gether
alto-

felt that
into his

succeeding days
he astonished the head cashier by his
masterly manipulation of some confused
That
accounts.
functionary,in fact,
work,

and

on

this and

THE

48
said to the manager
the bank :

AVE
left

the day Peter

MARIA
any

than

better

London

was

city life

not very

home?

at

familiar,though

and then.
"I'm not sure, sir,if we are not losing he had stayed there now
t
thing
Somethe
Under
of
the
valuable
in
Elsworthy.
man
auspices
a
Broughtons,
to a much
more
has happened to bring him out; however, he came
and he has done the Company excellent intimate knowledge of his own
mighty
service this month."

capital. Varicfus

"Pity the 'something'didn't happen


sooner,"grunted the manager.

them

an

introductions

entr'ee here

fairlyastonished

an^

Peter.

Wiere

Mr.

gave

that

ton
Brough-

well representedthe genuine democratic


The followingmorning Peter went up
received joyouslyby
to London, and was
spiritthat asks,not what a man's
and Ursula, and most
Frank
cordially ancestors were, but what he is and what

by their parents,at the Hotel Cecil. His


to be "on his own"
idea was
during his
of Mr.
soul
but
the
hospitable
stay ;
Broughton, the wealthy sheep farmer,
would not listen to such a suggestion.
Nephew Peter was to be his guest,and
all to have the time of their
they were
lives for the next fortnight.Then Peter
he
must
seriously consider whether
"

would
home

not

cross

the

ocean

and make

his

in Australia.

he

can
do; and while, of course, his
large income bulked in the eyes of
people of a lower moral and intellectual

type, there

were

not

few

old aristocratic

houses

that opened their doors


gladly in recognitionof his character,
and the positionthese had
his ability,
for him in the Dominion
won
overseas.

One

side of London

life
"

^the ecclesiastical

had hitherto,naturally,been a
sealed book to Peter.
gan
This, too, be"

to open to his surprisedvision. He


life seemed opening up before
Day by day he accumulated fresh fell in love with the Byzantine glories
of Westminster
Cathedral.
He accompanied
experiences,and with them gained such
tions
his relatives to Farm
confidence in outlook,and in his relaStreet,the
to his fellowmen, that his very
Oratory, and other churches of note;
unwonted
an
at
developed
day to the Carmelite convent
nity. one
digappearance
He was
not a bad-looking man;
Mr.
and
Mrs.
Notting Hill, which
of middle Height, with dark hair and
Broughton had a specialdesire to visit,
their eldest daughter being one
of St.
eyebrows, clean-shaven,friendly grey
that
closed
and
somewhat
Teresa's
chosen
lips
children; another day
eyes,
to a
tightly.
reception at the Archbishop's
that at least House, where
He had no doubt now
Peter genuflected and
with these Australian kinsfolk he was
kissed the Cardinal's ring like any child
outsider. Yet when
he was
no
He ought to have felt
alone, of the Church.
at night, the old sense
of a
rank outsider,he supposed, but he
a
especially
would come
missed career
back in all its could not manage
to do so.
On saying
He
was
of
pain and bewilderment.
the
kind
an
to
Mrs. Broughsomething
ton,
utter failure; for the moment
these
that far-seeing and sympathetic
kindly and charming relatives had lifted lady assured him that she was not surprised;
him out of the rut of depression;
but
he was,
after all,of Catholic
he to any one?
what
good was
And
stock on one side; and there were
his
A

new

him.

what

was

his future to be?

He

was

too

mother's

praters,which

no

doubt

had

old,and had not the requisitephysical been offered for him these many
years.
stamina, for the strenuous life of an
"Now, Nephew
Peter," she said,
Australian
up-country station. And
"you've had no conscious religionall
life
there, ^how could it be your life. You've got it at last. Take
city
"

"
^

AVE

THE
advice:

my

evening,ask for

this

Street

Farm

to

go

MARIA

cousin

Peter

relatives had

his

affection.

sincere

very

thought

Elsworthy
developed into

liking between

It Ibecanie

settledthing that he should

go

"If I

out with

to the

them

Antipodes, and less than a,


the
to London
after he came

month
whole

party

liner.

Funnel

embarked

were

The

voyage

on
was

'

another

board, and he was universally


people
liked by his fellow-passengers. It was
that
said
in
the
room
smoking
"Elsworthy is a nice, well-informed
chap, and is gettingto play a very decent
took a pleased
hand at bridge." He even
and modest part in the games
on
deck,
and altogether found
quiet happiness
in mixing with his fellow-travellers.
On
arriving at Melbourne, after a
couple of days at a luxurious hotel, the
Broughtons insisted on carrying Peter
off to Wallaroo
Creek, where he made
on

frid,
of the eldest son, Wilh^id been keeping everything

the acquaintance
who

order

working
in

absence

Europe.

during his father'^


In fact, he was*

practicallyhis father's partner. Three


and
of the family
other members
a son
two
married, and
daughters were
"

"

settled

different

in

of

parts

the

frid
Wil-

sympathy,

while, and then said :


Peter, I should make
you,

with

retreat

the

Jesuit

to unravel
Fathers.
They are the men
And
tangles like yours.
they have sr.
wonderful way
of putting both temporal'

have

great experience for the ex-bank clerk.


There
good many
were
pleasant
a

in

attentive

and eternal matters

Blue

he to

was

were

week's

What

the

on

in the world ?

use

any

listened with

III.

and

opened

do, to be of

the English

"

out somewhat

subject of his future.

get the thing settled right away."


^And that is exactly what he did.
The

"mount"

gentle, manageable

of the Fathers, and

one

49

found

in order for

remembered

Peter

had

mother

one.

that for myself."


told

Wilfrid's;

how

him

that

her

eldest,

before, had had his life,


it seemed, all broken by the death of
as
the girlto whom
he was
engaged. "We^
thought Wilfrid would go all to pieces
such a splendid girl, but
Madge was
he went
straight to the Fathers, long;
and when
he came*
journey as it was;
back, he took up the work here as if"
there
had been not a day's break for'
ten

son,

years

"

"

him.

You

what

see

he

is to us, Peter,"'

"But
he will':
Broughton.
never
marry."
As
they- rode slowly home, Wilfrid:
said earnestly: "Don't let yourself dwell
the past, Peter.
on
And, above all,
don't write yourself down
a failure. No
fellow can
be a failure who keeps his
head up and goes straighton."
that Peter took- his
The
upshot was
cousin's advice. He found exactly what

said

Mrs:

wanted.

he

He

was

handicap need

Dominion.

told that
make

us

no

parent
ap-

lose the

that
for the
race
matters; as
one
Broughton became
future, it would probably become clear
about
close friends quickly. They were
to its close.
to him as the retreat drew
the
of an age
(Frank and Ursula were
And
now
a strange thing happened.
babies of the family) and had various
tastes in common.
Wilfrid was
a
big, Peter had sought his retreat director on

and

Peter

Wilfrid

powerful

with

man,

great

business

capacity, and a fine horseman, who


had, nevertheless,a mind that turned
instinctivelyto intellectual interests.

He

was

vervid

stalwart

long ride

"

Peter

Catholic and

One

looked like

man

of the exercises.
who

has

had

news

He

of

scarcely
spoke calmly
with
and
unhesitating clearness
an
that contrasted strangelywith the Peter

of

per-

day during
being provided with

Australian.

last evening

the

weighty

import that he

yet assimilate.

few months

But

ago.

he

can

THE

hallway and

asked

that

to a certain house

once

from

AVE

priest go

on

street

at

some

the

rectory and almost


in the country, where, she said,a man
distance

a
apartment
*'Yes, Father;

thank

are

minutes

was

to the address

battlingwith the
v.alk

the

of

was

only

of

Vv'hich

road,

railroad

ran

below

mile,

he

by

the

surprise, no
thoroughfare

The

country

feet

twenty

at

side

one

tracks

the

night

the face of the

priestas he stood

lor.elyplace, bewildered
to find the

to turn

to be
being was
he might inquire his way.

for

God

started

of whom

it led him

well beaten, and


After

tracks.

one

of

sick

man

him

he

to the

at

might

Death
He

his

near.

followed

the

left

prayer

early hours

the

priest was

when

came

told him

saw

where

the

that

dying

But who

man

loudly,but

Finding a knob, he
pushed the door open.

was

Yet

Then

no

thing
some-

the place

is

Courage
can

not

Blessed

our

to his humble,

in black that

woman

of

that stormy

the

strongpriest of the
a

one

here

of

comes

us.

to

run

Resignation
it will
it is

and
to

suffer

and

than

old age;

season,

It is better to make

mistakes

the battle.

in

virtue that the young


old

to lose it is to grow

before the time.


thousand

and

it

spare;

reverses

any

while

him, thanking

unanswered.

to be found.

grasped

voice he called out, "I ama


Catholic Church.
Is there

in

dying man?
frequently asked, the question

remained

was

died

railroad

in the darkness

this

told

he

Sacraments.
He

and

response

the

little

that

of the morning,

mercy,

was

and

Though

v/ithin.

the

stillwith

His

he

had

he

said

called at the priest'shouse

for about

deserted

old

from

when

in the bushes

pathway

he

an

needed

hour

Sacraments.

Virgin

answered.

was

the

for

often

Blessed

die without

not

right

shack. Groping his way


to the door, he knocked
response

who

at that dread

hovered

fiftyyards,
to

the

to

remained

priest that

prayer

soul

poor

last

the

follov/ this pathway, spurred


Mother
by the thought that it might finally trusting prayer.

lead him

from

prepared for death,

was

for her

his assistance

telephone

hours, meanwhile

the

gratefully told

to

on

for several

administering

His

time, the

ambulance

him, and

during his lifetime

was

old

the hospitals. Seeing that the


did not have long to live,the

of

alongside the

the

in the

short

an

priest accompanied

cided God
hesitation, he de-

some

called

and

he

the

several

to escape

refuge

for

man

Mother

he saw
forward, when
his right a pathway leading down
railroad
embankment.
The
path

and

taken

dilemma,

to go

for

priest hiirried to the nearest

When
a'

He
peared
ap-

shack.

with

Not

Breathing

in his

assistance

which

man.

seen

Blessed

to the

in that

to

as

dying

human

little prayer

the

strong wind, beat into

had

storm, he had

Leaving the

the

of

bitterly";old,aiid

was
a

lay

told the

He

walked

of nourishment,

v/ant

station

sleet,pelted by

way

his

days along the railroad from another


city,and that afternoon, exhausted for

some

surface

street.
The

And

where

consumption.

priest that he

his

but, to

to be

on

given.

about

visible.

was

in.

come

here!"

to the inner room,

storm

mentioned

street

messenger;

house

please

you

inner

an

answered:

the

his way

reached

God

From
voice

sistants,way
asyoungest
a man
the floor in a dying condition.
call,,
on
immediately
fev/
in a
in the last stages of what
respond, and
was

to

After

me?"

Sec

weak

of the

hearing
prepared

to

Striking a match, the priestmade

friend, the

My

51

\vho wishes

dying.

was

MARIA

"

Van

grow

from

away

is the
in

courage

its

good day when


Dyke.

sand
thou-

own

it

AVE

THE

52

Catholic.

MUitant

The

Dbnis

By

McCarthy.

a.

is not

pugnacity
PERSONAL
militancy. To be
to

eager

non-Catholics

confusion
I

head.
man,

once

of

words

of Our
but

Now,

Catholic

on

this

Lord

"I

not to send

came

controversy

sometimes

may

be

oiit

but in ninety-nine cases

hundred

the controversialist is

fitted
un-

for the job he attempts and the


other
And
there are
role he assumes.

interpretations of Our Lord's words


in keeping with the spiritof the
more
Gospel. We have \vhileon this earth
to fight with our
passions and desires
and motions toward sin. Our militancy
is well employed in combating these
is truly a militant
various evils. A man
Catholic who
bravely carries on this
fight from day to day until the end
'

comes.

In

our

have often to
of those who
who

toward

progress

propose

cross

to

heaven

we

the desires and plans

think they love


us

courses

us

well,but
of

accomplish their desire to leave all


things and follow Him.
member
of a non-Catholic
Again, some
become
interested
in the
family may
wish
to become
Church, and may
a
Catholic.
there
such

action

In

non-Catholic

.families

is usually little sympathy


with
wish.
One may
become
almost

anything religiously,without exciting


lic.
animosity or opposition,except a CathoThat

young

sword."

necessary,

of

to exist

appears

a
public platform, quote in
controversial
militancy the

from

favor

peace

Militant.

Church

heard

with

unerring sign of

an

the

in

membership
Some

is not

ready and

controversy

into

enter

lic
Catho-

MARIA

is not

tolerable:

that

must

be opposed to the uttermost.


The

would-be

finds

convert

for

use

Catholic

militancy in such a situation.


There
will be painful scenes
in that
without
family,
a
doubt; and bitter
things will be said against the Church
and against the person
seeking to enter
it. But
Catholic militancy there will
not consist in answering in the same
spirit,in assuming a hostile attitude.
True
Catholic
militancy will consist
in
human
the
pulse
imfighting down
to give back as good as is sent,
and in strivingto cover
with the mantle
of charity the reproaches of those who
know
not what they do.
The
Catholic life is truly a battle;
but it is not a battle with other people
because
notions
they hold mistaken
about the Church.

That

it at times ; for there


have not encountered

bigot who

may

are

is simply

few

enter

into

of

who

us

the anti-Catholic

"spoiling

be sinful in

for

for the most


part our
fight." But
best to
themselves, are not what seem
coming
struggle is with ourselves, ^the overof
tendencies
to
our
man
own
our
sin;
highest thought. A young
may
enter
the
the
Faith
wish to become
the
in
of
all
ligious
rea priestor
holding to
spite
feel temptations to lead a softer and easier
life. A young
woman
may
herself called to be a nun.
Relatives, life;the rooting out of our own
fections,
imperwant
and the constant building up
through the best of motives, may
of these young
of the Christian life. "Put you
to change the minds
on,"
Lord's words, "I came
Our
St. Paul, "the armor
of God, that
says
persons.
but a sword," are
not to send peace
be able to stand against tbe
you
may
of this kind; for the
verified in cases
deceits of the devil. For our
wrestling
the
is not
run
against flesh and blood; but
eager servants of the Lord must
est
risk of disturbing the closest and dearagainst principalities and
powers,
of family relations and of breaking
against the rulers of the world of this
the closest of family ties in order to
darkness, against the spiritsof wicked-

which, while they

may

not

"

AVE

THE

take

ness

in

unto

you

high places. Wherefore


the armor
of God, that

may

be

able to resist in the evil day,

in all things perfect."


overcoming of ourselves is the
chief thing in Catholic militancy. And
in this overcoming of ourselves we
may

The

all the

better

is

There

others.

than

nothing

life. All the

Christian

good Catholic.
move

said

of

one

what

in

have

so

accord

that

not

and

hear

Orleans!

of religion indeed, the only


of religionin the world
"

"

from

observation

under

our

lives

non-Catholic

friends

not

at all

of it. It is not

are

aware

^hen

counts, although

that

all be well-informed

as

to

required: what

are

we

ment
argu-

should

we

amazed

men

Chinee."

amused

once

of Catholics

number

when
in the

counts

So

eminent

Goldwin

scholar

Smith

once

as

gave

the
clusive
con-

proof that he had no idea what


the dogma of the Immaculate
tion
Concephe
attempted
reallymeant, though
to write on the subject. Sir Oliver Lodge,
and the Universe," betrays
in his "Man
like ignorance. Yet this eminent
a
scientist has the hardihood

to attack the

religion! He is
and he evidently
ardent spiritualist,
an
cherishes the conviction that Spiritualism

religion, dogmas

our

be able to give information

in the battle for Catholic truth

long run

learned

many

gion
knowledge of the reliof
of Catholics,despitethe number
adherents and of the books in explanation
extended
of it, is hardly more

with

fect
per-

our

are

its

are

whose

us

among

late Mr.
more

perfect form

facts

there

Yet

by
are," asserting that he had seen an Ursuline
writers, nun saying Mass one afternoon in New

can

claim to have

we

form

having learned anything


Confucianism, the official
cult of the Chinese, would probably be
ashamed
of any
rance.
betrayal of his igno-

the

say."

you

Because

and

in

time

some

you

American

the

loud

Guides.

about

guments
ar-

life of

"What

preaches.

"speaks

the
may

life is not

he

spent

and

men

if his oWn

what

man

had
who
ONE
China without

False

of angels and still than that of the "heathen


the heart of a non-Catholic
distinguished American

tongues of
fail to

ing
convinc-

more

fall flat before

and

convince

and

overcome

Ignorant Teachers

you

to stand

and

53

MARIA

of the Christian

will be the cult of the future.

is the kind of lives Catholics themselves

Sir Oliver's book

dqes not enhance his

but it has no
leading.
reputation as a scientist,
converts
to Spiritualism,
they are militant with themselves, doubt won
many
to be
and dangers of which
the errors
they will not need so much
are

If

with

militant

their non-Catholic

ciates.
asso-

picturesque and
dramatic to lead a good life as it is to
down some
adversary of the Church in
the
a slashingargumentation ; but it is.
It is not

most

so

effective argument we
claim

favor of the Church's

offer in

can

the allegiance

on

of all men.
I do
when

not

I say

think

have

addresses

going

than
ever

too

far

Christian

working people in this

women

attracted

Church

am

that the humble

lives of Catholic

country, of

less than

no

far
all
made

more

the

people

men,

to the

controversial

here.

one

need

not

be learned

in order to

derstand.
un-

They have been pointed out


times without number.
Says a recent
non-Catholic

anonymous

"Through
his book

runs

all the

like

of his beHef

writer:

different parts of
thread the assertion

in the so-called Spiritualistic

phenomena, and of the idea,


less distinctlyexpressed, that
more
or
are
we
living in *a period of religious
awakening,' when thenvorld is waiting
eagerly for

some

announcement

that

shall heal the supposed breach between


what Sir Oliver Lodge calls 'Orthodox

Religion' and

'Orthodox

Science.'

It

54

THE

AVE

MARIA

be

the
greatly doubted whether
be
tained
maincan
effectively
; and the examples of the late Sir
George Stokes and Lord Kelvin, to say
nothing of Continental scholars like M.
Branly and the late Prof. Virchow,
that
us
might be sufficient to assure
Fellow of the Royal
'the average
even
Society,'which is the expression Sir
Oliver Lodge takes as the synonym
of
official
of
'the^ recognized
exponent
been able to
science,'has sometimes
reconcile the profession of Christianity
with active questioning of Nature, and
without treading the middle way
mended
recomby Sir Oliver Lodge.
"Sir Oliver Lodge has made
himself
a great name
as
a skilful experimenter
and a lucid expounder in physical science
; and has proved himself a brilliant
and enthusiastic,if not always a very
a wellsound, mathematician
; but even
in
deserved
of
branch
one
reputation
may

Notes

latter contention

science does not enable

speak

ex

he is not

on

expert.

For

Poincare

Lucien
thinks

cathedra

its

has

its possessor
to
in which

others

the rest, as

said,

every

age

of

far greater importance than


to the eyes

and

the

Oliver

world

seems

to

they appear
of future generations;
is not waiting, as Sir
think, for a voice from

to tell it how
it may
Birmingham
from
and
by taking something
manage
to its creeds
to go on
adding much
believingpretty nearly what it believed
before.
be added, when
Nor, it may
it
"

"

does find itself in need of

new

tion,
revela-

is it likelyto accept the message


All this is wise

and

well said.

of the ignorance and

and

time

our

polemics
it "be

can

truthfullysaid, "Though dead, he


man
yet speaketh," than of Cardinal Newmore

and- Dr. Brownson.

The

former

is

of his
constantly quoted on account
admirable
also a
style. The latter was
master
of the English language, and in
volume

every

of his works

may

be found

like the -subjoined,that

passages

are

quite as timely as if they were^-written


only ycoterday:
"Let us never
forget that the great
itself we
work
want
done is, after all,
r.ot done by men
but by God Himself,
to
seems
as
using or not using men
Him
good; and therefore that always
most
effectual working
will be
our
to
Him
that
He
be
pleased
may
prayer
Himself to act. A singleprayer
offered
in secret
to Almighty
God
by some
devout soul,unknown
to the world, can
effect

than

more

the

most

elaborate

brilliant and

torials.
stirring ediGod
loves the
simple and
humble, and will do anything for them.
The times are fearful,the dangers are
thick and threatening. Let us betake
or

ourselves

to prayer

as

the surest

and

speediestremedy."
Words
welt worthy of remembrance
Who
these.
are
can
question the truth
be realized?
of them, little as it may
betake
"Let us
ourselves to prayer"
.

now,

more

than

an

aftermath

ever.

of

As

Spiritualism."

lived in

have

articles

scientific discoveries

own

M.

Remarks.

Catholic authors

Of few
who

and

stancesthere have
In-

God's

"from

been

of the World

numerous

War,

instances

of

seeming evil still educing

credulity
stance,
enlightened good"; and not the least notable ininclined to think, is the
and educated are constantly occyrring.
we
are
We
have been amazed
at statements
organization of the National Catholic
Welfare
made
Council.
It probably required
and opinions expressed by the
ternationa
scholars above mentioned.
such
some
In his latest
catastrophe as the great inthe
conflict to open
of
book. Sir Oliver Lodge betrays almost
eyes
our
puerilecredulity.
clergy and laity to the absolute
of

men

who

are

clashed

as

THE

AVE

necessity of their united efforts and


energetic work, if the Church
this country

date, mentions
Western
to several

in

to attain the lofty

ever

is hers
Catholic

Denver

The

is

which

stature

stant
con-

by right divine.
Register, of
visit of

the

cent
re-

the

representative of the Council


dioceses in the territoryallotted

to him, and

the

notes

his activities.

ing
attend-

success

pleased to
that several matters, the importance

see

of which
and

has been

We

are

commented

upon

time

again in the Catholic


length being attended to.
the following:

press,

time

placesliave social study clubs meeting


economic
weekly, studying social and
tions,
questext-books
the
and
as
using such
"Civics

by the
Many
touch

Social

the

with

and

books

supplied

by

and

feel

into

the

church

cards

in

the

hotels, tellingthe location of the


church, and stating the time of Mass.

and

nearest

Union

promises

to

be

peoples
lasting,in

strong and

spite of all indications

to the

contrary.

Close

politicalrelations exist between

the

Czecho-Slovak

Governments;

and

and

number

of

literature

In

the

coming to
prisons, hospitals, and
papers

"

parts of the country,


that
may

well

one

appeals

for

books, magazines,

"

we

from

us

State

homes

in

all

led to believe

are

charitable activitywhich
to"a specific
ganization
or-

be committed
in each

diocese is the supplying

of such

literature to every
tion
instituof the kind mentioned
to be found

within

its borders.

and
these

Jugo-Slav
relations

are

There

question that there is an


Catholic reading matter

be

can

no

abundance

of

available

for

all that is
this very
laudable purpose:
needed is a staff of collectors and distributors

Slav

the

among

the

From

get in
parish,

looking after them


they are
among
of helping the newcomers

Jews.

of

social programme.

the

Council.

which

cent

per

that

method

placing

are

Welfare

committees

welcome

Another
is

Question"

strangers coming

they will

friends.

depots

have

them

that

These
Catholic

National
cities

bidding
so

of

Catechism."

three

Catholic

Some

"Catechism

and

55

of 400 members
Jugo-Slav Parliament
there are 60 Communists, and 70 Croat
Deputies of the Radic Party who take
no
part in parliamentary activity. The
Catholics are
organized in the Popular
It is repParty (Pucka Stranka).
resented
27
as
by as many
Deputies, of
whom
9 are
Croats, 15 Slovenes, and 3
Croats from
Backa; all of them being
solidlyunited on the same
religiousand

ness
Wit-

at

are

MARIA

it
through whom
the willing owners

passed

from

eager

inmates

Zealous

of

energy

the

may

be

to the

institutions.

the part of diocesan

on

societies already in

existence

speedily systematize such work,

should
to the

unfortunate members
being strengthened by Catholic political great benefit of many
in
both
countries.
Church.
of
Mother
parties
Jugo-Slavia
has
a
population of something like
The last,lingeringdoubt in anybody's
11,000,000 ;
9,546,000
Jugo-Slavs,"
divided into 8,524,000 Croats and
and

1,022,000

besides

Slovenes.

There

Serbs,
are

nation190,000 Slavs of other alities;


and in addition some
508,000

mind

as

that

occurred
was

moves

or

dispelledby something

be

should

It

the world

to whether

not

while
at

ago

up

convention

gan.
in Michi-

of the

of the
Some
in Detroit.
Methodists
banians,
Germans, 494,000 Magyars, 479,000 Alelders indulged in the
bishops and
175,000 Rumanians, and 9500
less violent,
or
more
tirades,
the
Italians.
the religious side,
customary
On
Catholic
Church,
Roman
is: Orthodox,against the
streng-thof the denominations
47
blaming it for almost everything that
5,454,000
cent, or
per
world, and
is amiss
in this naughty
Catholics, 39 per cent, or 4,475,000
and
priestsfor
bishops
our
11
denouncing
Mahometans,
per cent, or 1,343,000

56

THE

doing

many

things and

wrong

good things undone.

many

their
their

minds

consciences

AVE

leaving
thus

For

lieving
re-

unburdening
speakers were

and
the

loudly applauded; but

informed

are

we

of the bishops made


that when
a
one
contemptuous reference to the Pope, the
:audience
groaned inwardly, as only

:Methodists
which

followed

'moved
'One

; and

can

to

mild-mannered

of

the

more

no

of

permitted

that the bishop

worked

the

out

Protestantism

boasted

to

Reformation,

its logical conclusion.

is doomed

to

was

disintegration,
States,

in England, in the United

'"a bit provincial."


So it is coming to be considered

rude,

and

everywhere else.

illiberal among
Methoour
the
to cast reflection on

narrow,

the attitude in tion


questhan a legitimate offspring

to say,

were

of disapproval.

Brother

of St. Paul's.

Dean

Needless
is

them

of

words

^himself to remark

his fellows who


resemble
him, takes the
for
sceptical attitude to-day in England
don't see only that in a book
granted. You
as
insignificantas this; you see it in everything
which
is written
who
by everyone
"counts"
outside the small Catholic body in
You
Britain.
it in Wells, you
it in
see
see
in
it
the
excellent
see
Shaw, you
sharp English
of

that at the dinner

some

utter

MARIA

'dist brethren

The
amulet
an
object superstias
a
remedy for, or a
tiously worn
he was
generally referred to as
preservative against,disease,bad luck,
the Man
of Sin, the Beast of the Apocably
alypse, accidents,witchcraft,etc. is considerworld
etc.
The
civilization. It was
older than
Antichrist,
mistake about it; always in high favor with primitive
no
really does move,
and it is moving in the right direction, peoples, and is still cherished by* such
however
and
the South
Sea
slowly.
tribes in Africa

liead

of the

Catholic

Church.

"

tofore
Here-

"

either wholly barbarous


as
are
civilized.
half
Even
only
presenta
course
gether
altois
not
however,
called
little book
"Priestcraft," day civilization,
a
free from
the amulet
tion.
superstiHilaire Belloc (who incidentallystyles
don
According to the editor of the Lon'Maria
Modern
volume
"the
the
the
Nature,
living
amulet,
magazine,
devotes
several
Monk' ")
paragraphs
or
"mascot," is especiallyin vogue ; and
to popular scepticism among
men,
Englishwhich
make
interesting reading popular interest in all sorts of other
to be
seems
magical or occult processes
for Americans:
Islands

In the

of

merciless review

of

or

"

in

Elsewhere

much

fell

Europe the tempest


earlier

than

of

it fell

society. It fell first upon the


middle
of
the 18th
century,

French

cism
sception

our

in the

and
by their
throughout Occidental
late to this island; but now
society. It came
it has come
that it has come,
thoroughly.
the wreckage, add
can
Elsewhere
we
survey
an
up the losses and the gains,begin to make
agency

estimate

was

of

passed

the

on

devastation

and

also of that

ning
large part which has been saved and is beginThe Catholic
to re-evangelizethe rest.
intellect has risen high on the Continent, and
the two
parties are fairly face to face. But
has
not passed over;
here
that
great storm
it is only beginning its fury. Yet
already
has wholly ceased
to believe.
the obscure mass
himself without
the proof is that a man,
And
education,desiring to appeal to great bodies

on

the increase.

mascot

is defined to

inanimate, that
is supposed to bring good fortune to its
dogs, cats, monkeys, goats,
possessor,
backs,
small boys and girls,dwarfs, hunchsuch
lifeless
and
things as were
formerly known simply as amulets. The
English editor considers this modern
be

an

object,animate

or

"

cult to be

an

anti-social reversion

to

of thought, and he links

primitive mode
palmistry,the
up with it crystal-gazing,
ouija board, and spiritism.
that the
It will be said, of course,
is merely following
of a mascot
owner
a harmless
fashion, and that he has no
real faith in its efficacy. His state-

AVE

THE

MARIA

57

keeps it "just for luck" is, Lyons, publishesin its concluding issue
for 1921 a detailed necrologicalreport
however, a constructive admission that
of the Foreign Missions
the taint of
he is not quite free from
for the year
which
consists in ascribing 1920.
of deceased
The total number
superstition,
to created things powers
which they do
is
missionaries
mentioned
162, 8.
either by nature
in
tue
virnot possess,
the
or
bishops and 154 priests.Of
bishops,,
that he

ment

"

of the prayers

Now,

of the Church.

fortune-telling,
magic, and
superstition,
foolish
irrational
and
spiritism are
forms
of worship; and that they are
sinful is clear from
Holy Writ:' "The
soul that shall go aside after magicians
and soothsayers I will destroy out of
the midst of its people."

two

had

lived

; four

than

more

had

others had

four-score

beyond the
three-score-and-ten
and
mark;
only
of
Mgr. Landi,
Laohokou, China,
one,

years

failed to round
of life. The

gone

half

his

out
average

tury
cen-

the

of

age

in consequence,
notably
bishops was,
over
sixty-eight
large, something
the deceased
priests
Among
years.
there were
one
nonagenarian, eight
rians;
octogenarians, and twelve septuagena"

"Any fact,"says Emerson, "is better


monies
established by two or three good testialso many
who
but there were
than by a thousand arguments."
not
had
reached
their
fifth
decade,
many
testimonies
such
Some
recently
at thirty-five
gathered in Toledo establish the fact others who passed away
or
thirty-six,and half a dozen whose
tention
that, notwithstanding the opposite conless than thirty. Accordingly
was
age
of the advocates of birth control,
the
some
average
age of the priestswas
dency:
depenlarge families do not mean
the contrary, the larger the

on

family, the

less the

bishops, being about

The

dependency.

"

director of Catholic charities in the Ohio

city contributes
table

to America

ing
interest-

an

statistics taken

of

from

reputable secular journal,and adds this


pungent commentary:
are
generally dry reading, but I
speaks quite so
nothing that
eloquently against the whole
unsavory
tice
pracof the posiof birth control, and
in favor
tion
has always championed,
which
the Church
this set of figures. Is it not startlingto
as
lutely
find that the degree of dependency is abso-

Statistics
of

know

in

inverse

children

in

hundred

and

the

ratio

to

family?

the

Think

ninety-nine families

children to support had to knock


of the Public Relief Department,
group

blessed

children

with

numbered

the
the

of

it!

that

One

had

at the
whereas

least

in

the

ranks

Some

of

our

readers,especiallythose
and villagesof the
ganizations
possiblyimagine that or-

country,

may

like
such

Guild, and
of

the

activities

White

Catholic

negligible than

of

Readers

conversant

of

atrica:lin New

York

as

Theatre

the publication

List of plays,

rather

is nothing mentioned
dependents. There
in
with
ten
the table concerning families
These
to be utterly
children or more.
seem
exempt from the danger of joining the ranks
of publiccharges. So much
for the facts.

the

fifty-three.The

in the smaller towns

no

the

the

of

Orders
or
Congregations most
ogy
numerously represented in this necrolthe Jesuits, thirty-one; the,
are:
Fathers
of the Holy Ghost, twentythree; the Friars Minor, eighteen; and
of
the
Foreign Missionary Fathers
Paris, sixteen.

doors

greatest number

that

four

of

number

less than

fifteen years

with

and

yet its editor, Mr.


Payne,

does

not

the-

matters

others of

larger cities,will not, however,


is not
opinion. The Forum
prudish or effeminate

this

are

important.
our

share
a

ticularly
par-

odical,
peri-

George Henry

hesitate to write

thus

ican
its long-established drastically
of the greatestof our AmerConformably
York continues to be
cities: "New
custom, the Missions Catholiques, of
to

terrible

more

Little

Boy

to

Statue

PAUL

of

yVE

HE

taken
hid

And

And

away;

when

sleep

when

play;

me

I'm

though
always

You

noisy

be

They

say

you're

you'll

if

Of

make

course

awful

long,

too

v/as

be,

can

Of

lot

will

you

bad

of

been

take

not

toys.

my

there

now

BY

MAKY

his
the

WAGGAMAN.

T.

"

LMER

by
and

papers.

on

International

The

would

thrust

hands,

he

Aunt

Eph

his

think

arrival, which
trepidation had

him.

He

must

see

her

"

nounced
an-

to be

denied;

thought
her

and

of her

advice.

If

yet he

pain

he. could
and
of

winced
her

"

at

the

sympathy,

only

forget,
his

not

personage

questions,

sleep forever,
agonizing

was

sleep,
"

forget

loss, that

the

grew

Aunt

him

from

memories

of

master

whisper
and,

insistent;

more

and

lower

lower

listening, listening,
did

he

not

nephew,

Greyson,

under

open

Aunt

and

that

suddenly

Then

portal burst

Aunt

an

stood

Greyson
very

flushed,

with

dignant
in-

baby

rosy

arms.

"Aunt
his

the

for

tempter's

was

again.

her

in her

he

And

darkness,

aroused

bending
he

hand,

before

Adelia!"

he

said

good lady grimly,

to

cried, starting

feet.

"Yes,"
her

Greyson

and

irate

Uncle

"

love.

even

^to

did,

tap at his study door, repeated

the

his

just

in his

had

her.

breathlessly that

so

forbidden

Supposed.
Aunt

listening

again

considering

star

hour

and

his hand,

on

was

nor

in

with

the

as

head

his

hear

weary

had

he

she

as

earth

had

had
The

married

creed, and

not

black

louder

grew

with

had

life seemed

buried

drearily

great
to

of

neither
head

was

Greyson's
with

famous,

springs of
his

he

hours

could

With

work

great

that

him

after

he

write.

of his

at
rounded
sur-

books

of

array

MS.

make

effort ; for the

library,

Law,

aside

broken:

his

confused

seated

was

in

was

Shorecliff,

of

MARSDEN

big desk

the

hoped

Victory.

"

had

agonizing

into

and

fathers.

past.
It

II.

no

coming

stupor

his

deaf

teachings,

think

on

turned

had

of

hope,

no

Greyson's
Liriady.

eternal

he

to

was

faith,

no

days,

nor

content

led to

girl whom

find his heaven

noise,

bear;

to

early

he

church

neither

heavy

"

when

taught

Faith

the

up

escape,

took

Elmer

early

those

to

of

now.

"

years

beautiful

very

been

now

late

given

"

mind;

never

had

there

that

men

too

his

in

that,

me.

boy,

I'm

burden

ruin; but

at

the

often

so

ear

way,

despairing

Marsden

kind;

think

folks

know

I
And

as

little

your

that

his

quick

way,

way

life

ear

I'll

when

tree,

way

smile

to

seem

think

And

Christmas

my

toys

me

stop

But,

my

scold

They

down

in

whispered

late

v/as

PEYTON.

then

heard

had

he

voice

tempting
Virgin.

BY

And

day.

every

Blessed

of the

fighting blood

Adelia

and

her

is the

seems,

give

that

me

only

cooing

up,

"your

"

one

of the

clutched

dimpled

delightedly

who,

it

family

to*

great-niece,
to

friendly welcome

cliff" (Lil'lady had

glasses with

was

over

for

Aunt

Shore-

the visitor's

hand,
the

and

was

glittering

60

AVE

THE

MARIA

prize) ; "my
great-niece and
your
I find here in
daughter, Elmer, whom
her father's house

without

your

even

name

child,to whom

child,Helen's

;
you

have

given no care, no thought, not


even
a pitying look; your
child,Elmer
Marsden!
Have
forgot your love
you
-

for Helen?"

speaker paused in sudden


for the changed, broken

The

who, with

low cry, had


into his chair.
cried

her !

see

child that

the

tottered back

"Don't," he
let me

hoarsely, "don't
her,
"

not look at

can

Helen's

cost

God's sake take her away.


out of my
sight,out of my
And
his

the unhappy

desk

and

pathy
symman,

Aunt
mind

bowed

his

face

in his

in her
Lil'lady'ssoft coo was
Greyson's ear, and the good

stirred to its mother's


lady'sheart was
depths.
"I
"For shame, Elmer!"
she said.
have

not

believed

so

your
name

could

you

be

cowardly, so
own
child,Helen's child,without
in your house, without place in
weak.

your

cast aside

heart!"

"Take

She

drives

Again

Aunt

but

give up.
bowed

she
She

the

was

can

shaken

not look at

mad!"
mad,
Greyson paused
me

not

was

cast

the

woman

even

"There!"

for
said

she

Greyson
take

was

to

safe battleground

six months'
the

plumped

soldier.

determined

have

ended

Mammy

Sue ! Somebody

this child!" he called.

But the S. 0. S. cry

was

unheeded.

Aunt

at the
Greyson, keeping grim watch
to
that.
study door, was
seeing
Lil'ladywas
clinging in baby fright
to her father,her soft arms
clasping his
neck, her cheek pressed to his; her
touch,*
her breath, her soft little sobs
stirringhis deadened, despairing heart
into life,into love.
"My baby, my baby, my Helen's poor
little baby!" he murmured
brokenly.
And
Lil'ladysnuggled closer,as babies

consciousness

of

strong

hold, and

to
cooed soft responses
man's
wise Aunt
the deep-toned voice. And

piti- that
fully,

he sat

would

Greyson, listening at the door, knew

"

quick glance at the


figure. The wide baize-topped

desk at which

lady,

away!"

"I tell you

that

arms.

"Aunt

will in the

her

command.
her.

To

havoc

come,

Great-aunt

would

wild

quickly in a reckless plunge off the


flat-toppeddesk, if her desperate father
had not caught her, a soft,rosy, palpitating
littleprisoner,in his strong, unwilling

!"
back to

hands.
But

For

Adelia,

turned

man

"

life!

Greyson was
gone, leaving
Lil'ladyto fight it out alone. And she
dignant
was
doing it bravely. Righteously inat her great-aunt's desertion,
she
was
roaring lustily,while her
and
and
dimpled arms
legs waved
of International
kicked, scattering the pages
Law, overturning the inkstand,
clutching at the student's lamp, making
Aunt

But

old

the

battle

Lil'ladyhad
Before
she had

was

into her

come

she

won;

left her

settled matters

knew

that

own.

nephew's home,
like the valiant
and

porch
garden and driveway had
trellis,
been cleared up and put in order; Dan

old

woman

she

was.

Lawn

and

her

buttoned
and
bobbed
into
great-niece and Dave
down amid the scattered pages
national shape; Cousin
maiden
of InterJane Jarrett, a
"I leave you your
Law.
child, lady of uncertain years, taken out of the
Helen's child, Elmer.
If you
let her
loss of fortune
Church
Home
to which
roll off that desk, she will break her
installed as
had
and
consigned her,
as

neck."
"Aunt
cried her

(iismay.

Aunt
Greyson!
Greyson!"
nephew, starting up in dire

not
least,
housekeeper.
Last, but
Lil'lady was
duly baptized by the old
priest at Ridgely Point, and entered in
the family Bible, on the page blotted

AVE

THE

by her father's shaking

as

pen,

"Helena

nowhere

yet,"
can
had
said hoarsely.
Marsden
Elmer
while
"After
perhaps, but not yet.
a
Sue does,
call her as Mammy
Let us
'Little
our
Lady'" Lil'lady."
Though all this had been eleven years
ago, on this bright September day, that
found her perched on
a
jutting rock
fishing in Marsden
Cove, Miss Helena
Carr Marsden
was
Lil'ladystill. The
sturdy promise of her babyhood had
than fulfilled. The
been more
golden
curls tangled under her brother's torn
all their first'
hat had
sunshine; the
dimples played in the rosy cheek; the
could tell
one
well, really, no
eyes
Sometimes
much
about Lil'lady's
eyes.
violet;
blue, sometimes
they seemed
of the
sometimes, under the shadow
black.
long, drooping lashes, almost
and
and
flash
could
And
sparkle
they
misty with sudden tears all in one
grow
glance. And, despite the torn-brimmed
hat, the head beneath it had the proud
liftof a littlequeen's though Lil'lady's
trace
had no
of royalty, v/e
costume
"I

"

speak the

not

name

"

"

confess.

must

the rock

She

waded

had

she

which

on

out

to

perched ; and

was

boasted

could

but in Marsden

Cove.

dad

fish that

Marsden."

Carr

61

MARIA

And

she

Salina

him; 4unt
it, and "fix it up" with
lemon
and parsley and everything good ;
and dad's eyes would shine as they did
when
she brought him his cigar or his
she
tobacco bag or his slippers, when
did anything for this dear, darling dad,
who loved his "Little Lady" better than
would

catch

would

cook

for

one

"

his

Gilbert

Miss

So, with

life.

own

Sue
of reach, and Mammy
by the old nursery fire,Lil'lady
venturing recklessly in untried
to-day to show her dad that she

safely

out

laid up
was

ways

him

loved

in return.

with them

climb

"

on

always "rubbing it in"


girl. A girl! As if she
and

swim

couldn't

boy

was

was

well

as

go

her fault. Fifteen-

wasn't

indeed ! That

year-oldDan

let her

never

Steeple Rock, which, they


no
place for a girl.A girl

to

declared,was

that she

would

Dave

and

Dan

as

run

any

and

aye,

"

twelve-year-old

the beach!

live-longchum,
was
beginning to leave-her out of things
that
she was
because
a girl. And, now
had started off to a real boys'
Dave
But

Dave, her

even

school, it would

be

than

worse

torn, and

blouse

found

be

ever.

show
would
was
(and
Well, she
draggled, and she
Lil'ladytossed tjie golden head under
had left her shoes and stockings on the
Dave's torn hat) what a girl could do
For
sands
the lively alone.
of the shore.
off on what her brothers
Lil'ladywas
Other girls might be "sissies,"like

middy

her white
her

blue

called
Miss

skirt

was

"tear."

Jessie Dunn,

Gilbert, the

home, and Mammy


"rheumatiz"

them

that

governess,

Sue

was

would

had gone
down with

not

let

her

leave her

chair; and Cousin Jane was


the
putting up quince jelly,that was
her
her
heart
and
all
of
pride
required
to
attention.
Dad
was
coming home
dinner.
He
was
kept at the court so

the

who

would

thought of wading

faint away
out

to

at

Steeple

tin cup full of fat worms,


which she herself had dug, and which in
her secret heart Lil'ladyhated to touch.
Rock

But

with

only

fat, squirming

would

worm

catch the big silver kingfish for dad's


goodness! v/as
dinner; the fish that
Lil'ladyhauled
bobbing her cork now.
"

"

but only a littlemudfish


breathlessly,
was
dangling on her line. Again she
And
it
cess
to celebrate
Lil'lady meant
tried; again, again; too eager for sucwith a fish, a fish of her own
ing,
catchto note the passing of time. It was
of those big, shiny, silvery not in the spiritof Lil'ladyto give up a
one

much

now,

event

to be

that

"

"

dinner

celebrated.

at home

was

an

in

62

THE

fight. As dad
battled for

name

she

was

and

the

day.

Marsden

meant

MARIA

often told her, she had


and place on his desk

so

top when
won

AVE

six months

only
to

Helena

And
^\^n

old,
Carr

to-day,too.

At last it came,
the jerk that nearly
her
off Steeple Rock. A big kingpulled

URING

was

her

on

line.
be

(To

the rush

for the California

gold-fieldsin the Fifties a party


took the route by Gila River, and set
the

across

desert.

The

temperature

strewn
degrees; the way was
wrecks
of skeletons,horses, and

120

was

with

continued.)

Desert.

the

"

fish

Spring hi

and on
the second
night, after
had
crossing the Colorado, the water
given out. The party had gathered on
the sands below Yuma,
the men
discussing^the advisabilityof returning,
the women
full of apprehension, the
children
crying, the horses panting.
But presently the talk fell low, for in
men;

Moccasins.

7^HOSE

of

our

young

folk who

are

Vg) familiar with Cooper's "Leatherand no American


stocking Tales"
boy
at least should be ignorant of them
know that the ordinary foot-gearof the
American
Indian of other days was
the
"

"

moccasin.

shoe

cover

of deerskin

It was,
and is, a
for the feet,usuallymade

or

other soft leather,and having no


stiff sole such as is found on the common
or

shoe

or
slipper.What a good many
boys do not know, however, is that their
grandfathers, especiallysuch of them

lived

as

within

often

camp,

reach

of

Indian

an

during the

wore

winter

moccasins

season

skin
made, not of deerother valuable leather,but of
cowhide, or of calfskin.

or
common

"

of the wagons
heard in prayer:
one

child's voice

was

good Heavenly Father, I know I


so
a naughty girl;but I am
and
and
and
mamma
thirsty,
poor
papa
baby want a drink so much ! Do, good
be
God, give us water, and I'll never
naughty again!"
One of the men
responded earnestly:
it!"
God
"May
grant
"0

have

In

been

moments

few

the child cried out

joyfully:"Mother, get
for baby and me.
some
running somewhere.'-'

water!

me

can

Get

hear

it

Sixty or seventy years ago, the ordinary


for
the
The horses and mules nearly broke
men
foot-gear
was
topboot with the leg reaching to the knee ; from the traces ; for almost at their feet
and the boys of that day rejoiced in
the sand, warm
a spring had burst from
little boots with
red-leather tops and
Their sufferingswere
but pure.
over.
toes. To get a pair of moccasins
continued to flow, running
The water
copper
all one
had to do w"s
to procure
at one
two
for twenty miles, and
north
of
pairs
boot-legs,cut from worn-out
point spreading into a lake two miles
boots,and take them to an Indian. One
gration
emiwide and twenty feet deep. When
of,these pairs he reserved for himself,
diverted,two years later,
was
from the other he made
to
and
the
to
the northern
route
a pair of neat
and comfortable
moccasins.
dried
New
River
Spring
isthmus.
up.
Moccasins

are

too

warm

to

wear

doors Its mission


in-

except in very cold weather.


The
Indians could use
them
at all times
because they did not live as we
do in
well-heated
cabins
trees

houses, but

or

huts made

and

covered

skins of animals.

in

wigwams,

of the branches

with

rush

mats

of
or

Pen

is

was

over.

contraction

of peuTia,

the

part of a
feather.
When
the ancients adopted
struments,
quillsinstead of reeds for writing inthey naturallyused the name
pemiae to designate them.
Latin

name

for the tubular

TtiE

AUTHORS

WITH

The

writings

well

known

"

too

of

series

Sacred

and

it

is

has

are

its

meaning.
price, 50 cents.
"The

"

form

in

connection

It contains
of

the

M.

P.

in

pact
com-

and

nature

with

And

collection
there

form,

Published

them,

is

the

terms

and

an

rably
admi-

of

indulgenced

excellent

an

achieve, in

to

better

book

of

B.

Herder

the

by

index.

small

so

and

its kind

than

Book

Co.;

cents.

Justin: A
Story of Papua," by
from
the
to us
Forrest, M. S. C, comes
Heart
Monastery, Sydney, N. S. W.

D.

Sacred
A

realistic

of 'mission

narrative

Providence," by the Rev.

the

Caussade,
"The

says:
is

book

full and

contains

of this

S80

some

Its

would

book, to any

double

cons

the

of

sulting
con-

points touched
opinions
many

it; for there are many


Fr.
Caussade, and
upon
must
expressed, which
escape
who

index.

general
desirous

one

and

'Contents'

than

more

J.

Gazette

pages

of

pages
it has no

clear, but

index

good

Catholic

London

clearly printed.

are

at
our
annoyance
donment
its notice
of "Aban-

In

to Divine
P.

shares

who

defect.

all but

the

dustrious
in-

page."

every

sary
neces-

of

"Father

"

M.

editor

notable

by

conditions

them, definitions

be hard

price,50

brother

this

reader

gain

this.

A,

precious

as

the

F.

Indulgences,"by

indulgences,the

to

of

named.

organized

neat

book

explanation

an

of

prayers.
It would

of

Litany
by

compiled

in

63

PUBLISHERS

value

is well

Donelan,

used

the

on

Quaintness, simplicity
its characteristics,
as
love is
Benziger Brothers, publishers;

Treasury

meaning

are

recommendation.

been

published

Norwich

of

MARIA

AND

diminutive.

vision

and

Juliana

need

"Meditations

Heart"

Forbes
as

of

to

AVE

life in

New

Guinea, it is as interestingas it can


not fail
be edifying and
instructive.
Father
Justin
is a type that
is becoming more
and
more
familiar in these days of accelerated
mission-

"The

"

is the

novelist

Dell, whose
under

the

who

fourteenth

book

title "The

unfamiliar

had

never

with

has

Ethel

of

in

M.

just appeared

Race."

Obstacle

racing

failure"

characterization

Putnams'

Readers

general

with

or

steeplechasing in particular
that

obstacle

an

is

race

need
telling
may
horse-race
in which

ditches,hedges, brooks, and other obstacles,


be
must
they occur
jumped as
along the
The
course.
tei*m, as applied to this novel,
is used
in a metaphorical sense:
the obstacles
in the way
and
subtle

perilsincidental

of the

of

social

lax

heroine

the

are

temptations
dizzy whirl

to the

The

environment.

tale

of

to

activity; and the


j ary
its readers
[ encourage
thousands

of

left home

^
"

"

Rev.

volume

of

the

sin

"Going,

the

Hugh
"My

tions.

How
Fr.

only

humor.
If

"

People," is guilty
minor
poets inamong
not polishingadequately

are

absence

of essays,
of varfous

full

the

Great

for

those

best

shall
and

his

feet
left

fair

books

written
said

his

are

Albert

Blessed

of

of

little

angelic masterpiece? Yet


the privilegeof
not had
of the
to study the science

his

has

less

be

have

who

saints, he
tablets

an

and

teacher's

pupils, what

avoid

to

or

his

precious teachings

indeed

than

on

mind

white

the

St.

Irish

indeed.

good

but

Thomas,

edition

new

with

had

of

The

from

fancies

remembered

of
group
and
reflec-

one

that

says, if
Celtic

them

to

which

the

beginning

some

touchingly

confesses

with

the

friends, and
of

his

system

lack.

will

help
of

virtues

the

author, in the

sainted

Soul"

of the

of all God's

rejoice the heart

The

lasting,nevertheless.

of his "Paradise

epilogue,so
The

book

is

precision of

and

artistry and that reticence is


of
earnestness
scientist,and with the humble
Some
of the religiousstanzas
in the
saint.
One
a
might describe it as sanctity "in
really appealing. It is tastefully
sary,
if further
a
description is neces-

have
of

overcome

"

in appropriate
printed,and bound
Magnificat Press; price, $1.50.
We

to

interesting one,
possessed of not
Price, $1.90.

new

Own

is

deserve

virtue!

volume

"

na-

obstacles

sittingat

Blunt's

good they might be,


Blunt

all

ye

effort

rushing action,

written

themes
a

Francis

very
is derived

book
deal

teach

Moore's

such

have

in order

cents.

customary

that

poems

verse,

and

eluding too much, and


little that might be
a
title of

'T

fatherland

Price, 60

The

of

religiouswho

kindred

the behest:

tions."
"

priests and

and

to follow
.

perusal of his story will


the
to co-operate with

Juliet

so

indexes

often

nutshell";

The

green.

this
business

inveighed against

the

from

present-day volumes
biographies,hist"ries,and treatises

kinds, that

we

are

glad

to

quote

with

God

one

will be

sentence

of mercy

is to

according

to

give
his

eloquent: "The

everyone

deserts."

pFace
One

might desire a better qualityof paper for such


that
of thought; with
superlative excellence
exception, however, the book is a notably in-

64

THE

AVE

viting one, without and within. Published


P. J. Kenedy " Sons; price, $1.35.

by

"The

Mystic's Experience of God," which


in
the
Atlantic
not
appeared
long ago
Monthly, is distinctlyand variously significant.
On

it bears

its face

to its

witness

own

of
"the
revival
opening statement, that
of the noteworthy
mysticism has been one
features in the Christianityof our time."
For
Savinien
Louismet, O. S. B.,
past, Dom
years
of the truest voices speaking in
has been one
the wilderness
of uncertainty upon
the subject
of
series, "The
mysticism. His
Mystical
Knowledge of God," "The Mystical Life," and
"Mysticism, True and False," are authentic
who
texts
the
are
on
subject. Readers
,

with

familiar

them

quality of

his

to

every

no

assurance

as

latest book, "Divine

All."

for
restore

need

soul

Its aim
its

is to

heritage

Spanish

Benedictines

Rev.

Rt.

and

the

soul

of

or

infinite desires

his

home

in

the

its lessons, each in tei-ms


and
experience; the cautious

own

who
fear not even
sin so much
matter-of-fact,
their confounded
tions
nothe "queerness" which
as
will be surwith
confuse
prised
spirituality,
their own
real aspirationson
to meet
and
that they, too, in
to discover
every
page,
The
desire
at least,are
mystics unawares.
"The
God"
and
on
"The
Literature
of
chapters

Works

the

of

Saints"

in

are

themselves

real

libraries of classified spiritualreading. P. J.

Kenedy

"

Sons; price,$1.90.

Some
A

The

Guide

to

Good

object of this list


concerning the more
publications. The latest
_

Books.

Recent

an

the
troduction
In-

Translated

(Burns, Gates
Benziger Brothers.) $7.

McCann.

Obituary.
Remember

them

Reading.

is to

afford information
important recent

will appear
at
the head, older ones
being dropped out from
time to time to make
room
titles.
for new
Orders
be sent
should
to
the publishers.
Foreign books not on sale in the United States
can
be imported with little delay. There
now
is no
bookseller in this country tvho keeps a
lishers'
Pubfull supply of books published abroad.
prices generally include postage.
books

An
"Rebuilding a Lost Faith."
American
Agnostic. (Kenedy.) $3.35.
"Human
Destiny and the New
Psychology."
J. Godfrey Raupert, K.
S.
G.
(Peter
Reilly.) $1.25.
"Hispanic Anthology." ($5.) "The Way of
'
St. James."
(Putnam's.) 3 vols. $9.

that

in

are

bands.

Heb.,

"

xiii, 3.

Considine, diocese of Detroit;


of Providence;
O'M.eara, diocese

William

Rev.

Rev.

J.

Rev.

Michael

desires. The

book, and understand


of

With

Delatte.

Paul

Dom

Washbourne;

"

between

by

natural

joyous acquaintance with God. It presents


contemplation as the sweetest, easiest,
noblest thing in the world, the only normal
the infinite Object of those
initiated will be thoroughly at

Stanbrook.

Justin

Dom

by

divine

relation

of

from

Translated

Annotated

by Cardinal Gasquet. Vol. II.


(Thomas Baker, Benziger Bros.) $3.50.
A
Psalms:
"The
Study of the
Vulgate
Psalter in the Light of the Hebrew
Text."
Rev. Patrick Boylan, M. A.
Vol. I.
(B.
Herder
Co.) $5.50.
Edward
Life
and
"Heniy
Manning, His
Labours."
Shane
Leslie,M. A, With Six
Illustrations.
(Burns, Gates and Washbourne; P. J. Kenedy " Sons.) $7.65.
Rule
of St. Benedict: A
"The
Commentary."

to

and

and

and

templation
Con-

secure

of

of St. Teresa."

Letters

the

"The

"

the

MARIA

F.

of

diocese

Kelly and

Hayden, diocese
McCarthy, C. SS.

Rev.

Natchez;

of

J. Broderick,

P.

Rev.

Rt.

Scranton;

Msgr.

Rev. Thomas

R. ; and

C.

P.

William

Rev.

Slevin,

S. J.
M.

Sister

Gonzaga, of the Sisters of St.


tation;
Fidelis,Order of the Visi-

Sister M.

Dominic;

Basilla

M.

Sister

Sister

and

M.

Holy Cross.
Mrs.
Mr. Thomas
Margaret Seer, Mr.
Lamb,
Mr. John
Lauterbach, Mrs.
William McMahon,
M. A. Kent, Miss
Mary Brockmeier, Mr. James
McNish, Mr. E. P. Alsop, Mr. William Edler,
Mr.
Charles
Fleck, Mrs. Clara Hershberger,
Rose
Miss
Johnson, Mr.
Kinney, Mr, Alfred
Mr. Stephen
Dora
Miss
Lalor,
John
Knoll,
Lalor, Miss Louisa Yorger, Mr. H. J. Wilken,
O'Neill, Mr. Joseph
Mr. D. Shine, Mrs. Emma
Mr.
John
John
Mr.
Mansfield, and
Recar,
Lidwina,

Sisters

of

the

Gartland.

give unto them, 0 Lord ; and let


them.
May they
perpetual light shine upon
rest in peace! (JOO days' indul.)
Eternal

rest

Contribution

Our
"Thy
For

Father,

the

who

famine

seeth

in

Box.

secret, wUl

victims

repay

in Russia:

thee."

Mrs.

M.

Goeres, $15; Rev. M. C,


$25; frier\ds,
$5; friend, $10. To help the
Sisters of Charity in China:
friend, $10; Rev.
in
Central
sufferers
the
M.
C, $25. For
H.
B. P., R. C, $2.50; W.
Europe: Mrs.
Hardy, $5; Rev. M. C, $50. For the Foreign
Mrs.
Mission:
J. D., $2.50.

J. M., $1; Mrs.

John

HENCEFOPTH

VOL.

XV.

Series.)

(New

ALi.

GENERATIONS

Copyright,

Saturday.

every

CALL

INDIANA,

DAME,

NOTRE

[Published

SHALL

BLE88E0

ST.

JANUARY

1922

to

lUKE,

I. .

48

NO.

21, 1922.

Rev.

D.

E.

Hudson,

C. S. C]

of their first books, Biblia

one

Wind.

North

The

ME

Pau-

("Bible of the Poor"). The


the
simple,
unlettered, all those who
called "the holy plebs of God,"
were
learned
of what
by sight much
they

perum
BY

^HE

wind

is

It hurts

snow;

over

to-day;

knew

of their faith.

blow

breezes

those

away,

dear

Down

blowing
heart

my

far

From

11.

H.

W.

These
hills where

white

long

cathedral
in

could

feet
tirc^less

My

stray.

aspect, seemed

of the truth.
welcome

And
That

set

With
Ah!

dark

the

Down

my

old

its

long

That

kiss

hurts

In

the

EY

iHE

L.

kind

to-day.

Chapel.

CONNELLAN.

idea

many

the

heart

Riccardi

P.

behind,

exceeding

my

wind

way:

hills

those

ago,

the

I found

and

glow.

that

city sweeps
voice

prevailed among
Christian people in the

Middle

Ages

useful

for

that
man

history of the world


the

all it
to

from

gious
reli-

so

know
its

was
"

tion,
crea-

regarded
order

to

These

mony
testi-

bear

innumerable
as

which

type

of

St. Thomas

reigning in the world of


"And
ideas.
the intermediary of art,"
recent
ceptions
a
writer, "the highest consays
of
science,
theology and
in a certain degree, and more
reached
telligenc
inless clearly,even
to the humble
or
of the people."
Even
at this day the traveller in the
of Italy may
hear the
smaller
towns
peasants, no less than the townspeople,
commenting on the works of art in the
dren,
churches, and explaining to their chiland appreciation,
with accuracy
the legend or
history depicted on the
walls.
They are art critics by nature.
rounded
They live in an art atmosphere, surby the best examples of the use
it is, and
of art to religion,of which
ence
Florhandmaid.
always has been, the
described

athrill
veins

young

were

the marvellous
hill

of the

tingling sense

my

statues

know:

message

made

And

chill

the

face

my
now

old, cold

This
Oft

on

seldom

windows,

ago

as

"

ample
dogmas of religion, the exand
of the saints, the hierarchy of
is, in its streets and squares
the virtues, the variety of the sciences,
lanes, in fact, a great opennarrow
in
of the arts.and crafts
air gallery filled with
lovely works
was
taught him
and
colored,
quisitely
exby the stained glass of the church
or
terra-cotta, glazed
its portal.
by the statues that adorned
beautiful, lifelike statues,
It was
this account
dral
that the catheon
grandly eloquent.
in
five
traveller
the early
one
acquired the title which
Only about
the
of
who
fifteenth
cross
sees
hundred
printers
the
of those
Alps
century gave
"

"

THE

AVE

Men, with

the insigniaof royal


and with the
gifts,
pomi3,
of
their
attendants,to pay
magnificence
to
the
King of heaven and of
homage
ful Wise

rich

with

to offer to Him

earth, and

submission

their

of

adoration.

Such

and

oldest in Christian

poetry, and
treated

with

art

humble
of the

one

"

is full of religious

"

susceptibleof being

the

and

varied

most

picturesque details.
At

the end of

cruciform

chapel
a

the

was

Mother

Virgin

Virgin

with

and

prayer

her

symbolic

of

to pour

the

Infant

The

In

ground.

the

hands,

Father,

on

down

r.round

the

light and glory


is rocky, but
The scene
of

rays

the I^Iessiah.

Saviour

And

Bethlehem

is

the

the shepherd of the


same
as
Campagna of to-day. Here the
fairylikelandscape, with its charming
of these
features in the background
frescoes,is the adaptation of the lands

Florence, with mountain


steep rocks, and bright-

and

castles

plumaged birds among


pines and palms.
it is the

But
attract

melodies

on

choirs

of angels that

sweet, but

are

angels kneel

those

ih adoration, with

forward

come

such

with

their solemn

dancing
boys
(seises) in the
a

of

that

as

dance

the

procession of the Blessed Sacrament


the

Cathedral

of Seville; these

flov/ers in their hands


of

their

robes;

on

excelsis

in

"Glorificamus Te";

Deo";
and

The

Te."

"Adoramus

golden glories
heads; and

scribed,
ingold discs are
and over
again, the words,

over

"Gloria

have

these

of

some

folds

sing celestial

their

(aureolas) round

in

carry

in the

or

others

All of them

music.

heard
un-

folded; others offer flowers;

arms

movement
in

cypresses,

sweeter.

are

some

the

most.

one

Heard

flov.'^ers

abundant

the
the right appears
Baptist,
youthful figure of St. John
bearing a rod and a scroll,on which,
bloom.

in

Roman

Some

cloud ; and beneath these


the Holy Ghost, under the symbol of a
with
Dove
outstretched
wings, seems
from

emerge

much

were,

have

o'f the hills around

their

of the Eternal

in art

they

as

the boy-shepherd Giotto

depicting them.
by Cimabue
changed, but the shepherd

seen

Fashions

represented
hands
joined in

part of the picture, two

upper

over

picture

is

adoration.

lies upon

Saviour

was

Art in Florence.

and Modern

Blessed

kneeling,

altar,

born
adoring the newwhich
is
picture,
been painted by Fra
hangs in the Gallery

supposed to have
Filippo Lippi, now
The

the

This

Messiah.

of Ancient

is

of this

arms

elaborate

very

the days when

and hillsround
of the

one

v/hich

67

the Shepherds clothed

the tribute
their

subject

MARIA

others,

on

on

the

rest,
kneel

first group

attitudes,and the words


visible
their heads^ are
the altar niche is seen
melodies
which
a choir of angels,
explain and interpret
It is in
their angelic love and devotion.
perhaps fiftyin number, rejoicingover
these
that
the birth of the Redeemer.
alizes
reof
one
figures
presence
Fra
of
with
is
the
In Benozzo's
all
that
the artist
glitters
pupil
work,
camels,
gold and
glows with color:
Angelico,
his hand
moved
hunting leopards,horses, men-at-arms;
The
limner
cowled, who never
in

Latin,

the

are

of God."

Lamb

words, "Behold

On

the

side wall

each

of

in devotional

round

written

"

vesture
gorgeous

with

and

hues;
Florentine

crowd,
out

of the richest

on

and

the

and

many-colored
personages

artist himself

the spectator.

objects worthy

caparisons and

texture

harness

Amongst
of

note

of the

most
escort

in

the

looking
figures
are

the

horses,

Till he

The

had

effect

by Mrs.

soul

steeped his inmost

the

on

Jameson

"The

in prayer.

spectator
naive

is told

grace,

the

expression, the airy


of these lovely beings, melt
and joy." It was
harmony

beautiful,devout
movements

the soul to

impossible for

Benozzo

to

surpass

his

'

THE

68
master

become

AVE

in the mystic sense, which has


a
type and standard for the

highest devotional works; but he has


fully
surpassed Fra Angelico in his beautirealistic delineation of accessories,
and particularlyof the landscape. Taking
advantage of the initiation of the
in
new
style,he gave to the personages
radiant
and
his
youths
pictures
the features of his
majestic old men
Cosmo
protectors, the Medicis.
(in the
guise and vesture of the Emperor of
had
Constantinople, Paleologus, who
recentlysojourned in Florence) figures
as
Melchior,the most aged of the Magi ;
Piero de' Medici is pictured as Caspar;
and Lorenzo, known
in history as "the
Magnificent," represents Balthasar, the
youngest of the Three Kings.
Meanwhile, the chanting angels in
"

"

the

Riccardi

continue

laudations. "Can

you

singing in the
painter Lantara

to

to repeat

not hear

their

Jaqueline

MARIA
cotta,
Robbia, the excellent worker in terrahas used such figuresin the high
relief balustrade of the old cantoria,or
of Florence.
choir, of the Cathedral

The

mistress

the

of

Palace,

Medici

Tomabuoni, wife of Piero de'


and
Medici, was quite a learned v/oman

Lucrezia

celebrated

poetess.

Benozzo

the

chapel, Lucrezia

Lauds

Epiphany,
Powers

was

be

to

the

to

the

Cherubim

to

sing Gloria in excelsis


God.

"Behold

Mother

Maria

choirs, and

the
!

and

angelic

and

His

the eternal

from

and hold

to

come

Supreme

to the

Messiah

Arise

come

writing

was

Christmas

at

sung

appealing

and

the time

About

engaged in painting

that

feast to the

and do not tarry."


Come
are
original Italian the verses
to
beautiful,and they were
sung
very
cheerful ballad. They are
a popular and
akin to the lovely,popular hymn Adeste
Lord
In

of lords.

the

Fideles.
landscape?" said the
friend.
The
of flov/ers that gladThe abundance
a
den
longer
continues to look at these angels,
of the visitors to the
the eyes
one
with their wings of peacock feathers, Riccardi Chapel, and touch to tears the
and emerald, the more
artists who
there, is based on a
come
gold and azure
feels that their Glorias will soon
ancient painters,
custom
of the -more
one
"Serried
break
the ear.
ranks
old tradition,surrounded
an
upon
who, follo"\ving
of seraphs,peacock-plumed," as William
with a
Messiah
the new-born
Howells
Dean
writes
of them, "and
variety of blooms.
of
And so profoundly has the sense
kneeling in prayer;
garlands of roses
ciated
everywhere; contemporary Florentines
delightin the beauty and devotion assounder the low boughs
on
with the Nativity entered into
horseback,
of trees; and birds flitting
the Italian mind, that the churches are
through the
dun
mellow
with pictures of this theme;
adorned
atmosphere; the whole
dense and close in an opulent yet delicate
and the toys that children receive at
fancif ulness of design
frequently make for
Christmas, or more
The spectator can readily imagine he
themselves, consist of figures for the
.

"

hears the words

and the timbre

of these

angel voices. The various forms of the


lips suggest the voice alto or
open
tenor
of these
lovely and brilliant
of
iris-hued
choristers.
They
groups
not the almost visionary figuresof
are
Fra Angelico ; they resemble,and probably
have
been, the choir boys of
some
neighboring church. They a^e one
style. Luca della
example of the new
"

"

that

Cribs
are

so

adorn

picturesque,that

These

their homes.
and

numerous,
one

think that the whole

at

might
land

times
be

was

so

led to
mas
Christ-

chapel filled with the wondrous


harmonies
that touch the soul through
these silent Glorias.
in littlethings fits one

Faithfulness

for heroism

when

great trials

come.

THE

Basil

AVE

MARIA

69

of suffering. Why,

Kirby.

thing
BY

VALENTINE

"

her

over

Her

arm.

hat had
cloud.

"Two
the

and

from,

the very

was

and

man

death

woman

the

was

one

thought that spoiled life.


The Countess
and
Convent
the
"May I wait for you here?" he said
Girl.
at the corner
of the clearing.
And
then he saw
jHE girlwas in a white dress,
a
strange thing
ing
happen. This girl,pulsating with life
soft-textured,fallcreamy,
in many
folds. A dark
and youth, climbed up the stones and
cloak with pink lining hung
round
the rough
put both her arms

III.

of

healthy

every

shrank

PARAISO.

pain

Her

paquets," she
And

nun.

littlewhite

lightveil,thin
luggage was

wisp
ready,
a

"

said in

then she gave

ling
travel-

as

to

answer

ing
bewitch-

littlesigh at the thought of leaving,


and stood looking from one to the otheiv
The

Reverend

Mother

look at the view from

asked

Kirby

to

and

cross,

laid

her

soft

cheek

with

closed eyes of love against the wooden


feet. He could not look on any more.
He

standing out in the palm avenue


again when she arrived at his side.
was

"You

are

he

Catholic?"

Roman

said,hinting a gentle deference to her


in spite of a tinge of disappointmen
superstitions,

the terrace before

he went.

stand
"No," said Chesska; "but I under"Oh, I must see the garden again!"
a
good deal about the Church"
cried Chesska, clasping her hands
ploringly.
imOh, there's Aunt
Eugenie waving her
fan, and she looks so cross!
Oh, run,
Basil Kirby carried the cloak for her.
!"
run
He noticed that ft was
Within
the doorway of Sant' Isolda
dark green, lined
with the pink of a seashell. How
there
was
a
medley of Italian and
exsaid the last
artistic!
Chesska
(luisitely
French, when
vals
They had but a few minutes to look
good-byes; and the Countess at interat the distant yiew of sea
and sky and
put in the English interjection,
"Do come,
child!"
dreamy purple mountains.
And it was
the
and they spun
Chesska
had
At
last
just as
nun
predicted: he never
came,
down
the hill,zigzag; and the
thought of the withered mimosa
that
away
bronzed

they

the hill below


back

came

palms

"

the

their

through

Countess

an

and

feet.

the

As
of

avenue
nun

in

front, he and Chesska following, ^the


girlsuddenly touched his arm.
"Come, please! I want to show you
the Calvary.",
The narrow
path led to a clearing of
sunlit grass
jewelled with anemones.
From
a
huge wooden
cross
planted
carved
and
a
stones,
among
painted
Figure looked down, with nailed hands
"

Countess

screamed

at

all the

Leaving the palm and


they passed the terraced
down

region,

roses, and

were

in Mentone.

dined

They

that

evening

at

the Countess

in black

diamonds

little

lace and

hotel ;
Paris-

in

white,

table for three in the garden of

paste

corners.

cactus

the

girl

studying Aynt Eugenie with

some

vousness
ner-

prospect of going to
live with her; and Basil Kirby studying
himself
Francesca
telling
Brown,
at

the

Kirby's mind, it jarred against all the


of life.It was
ease
out of harmony with
the Southern
garden and the glorious

highly interestingfrom an
artistic point of view.
He happenedto say he had a place in
Devonshire, but he could not go to stay

sunshine,

there tillhe let the house

and

feet and

"

this

outstretched

forlorn

arms.

To

representation

that she

was

in Half-Moon

THE

70
Street.

Then

tess
to the Coun-

it occurred

Street

in

little house

that the charming


Half-Moon

AVE

the

was

place

very

MARIA
wouldn't

"You
and

like it: just a big cottage


old outhouse
that we
call the

an

where

Bam,

one

can

periments."
ex-

on

carry

for her.
be

girl,and
you

French

my

dear

will

for me, and


maid Yvonne.

this

and

for Ariel

room

There

I want.

"It is just what

do

what

man,

mean

you

smile?
that horrid,fenigmatical

"I

smile?"

What's

Basil, quietly.

said

wondering

was

would

if there

be

for that Pom."

room

"What

wicked

Ariel will not knock

insinuation!
down

that is all the hesitation


are

your

see

to

is about,

we

can
; it is settled. We
details
tiresome
business

the

time.

do

Never

to-day what

put off tillto-morrow."

can

you

My
anything. If

tenants

another

on

noio?"

the matter
"Did

Oh,
by

"Experiments!

The

girl from Sant' Isolda did


the
perhaps she was
filling
spaces like the celebrated parrot. Aunt
view was
somewhat
Eugenie at near
different from the lady of the bonbons ;
she gave
ments
mosurprises. There were
when the prospect of livingwith
the Countess was
rather alarming.

"You

Now

that the Half -Moon

let to

friend, Basil

of going down
Countess

was

"And

Patchley at
inquisitive.

what

is

the

Patchley?"
"Many attractions.
its beauties
"The

Street house

Kirby spoke

to

even

once.

The

me

curious."

so

The

leaned her large,soft arms


on
and
faded
the table,
fixed upon him
blue
in which, however, there was
stilla
livelytwinkle. "I believe you have a fine
country-house down in Devonshire. You
might ask us to see it."
to
not able,to ask any
He was
one
Patchley, he said. He assured her vnth

eyes,

He

one.

The

did ask any


hermit.

seriousness he
was

never

quite a

Countess

held up

dear, clever,mysterious
you

have

and

you

behind
one

beautiful

of them

in your

! I believe
down

wife

keep her like


those carved

finger.."You

a
man

there,

Turkish

screens

"

hall. What

lady
have

you

do you

call it?"

"Musharahiah, is that it?" he said,'


rollingr's and hoarse vowels.
"That's
it," replied the Countess.
beautiful
"What
forting!
a
word, quite comIt sounds Oriental,doesn't it?
I believe,Mr. Basil,you
are
a
regular

with

"

attraction

South

make

Countess

talk much;

was

clever man,

you

"Mostly about glass. But don't count


shire.
findingme if ever you are in DevonI shall very
likelyhave disappeared
to Birmingham
Stafford."
or

sudden
not

Oh,

is it all about?"

what

Devon

after the Riviera."

of
has

Bluebeard.

You

wives, for all we

may

know.

have

had

I shall go

six
and

long call on Mrs. Bluebeard."


"All right!" said Kirby, shortly. He
jolly
old inns," the Countess
the
to
observed.
"I
summon
was
turning round
would have liked to 'foot it with you on
waiter and ask for cigarettes. "When
the green'; but if one can't do that sort
to
will allow me
ladies rise, you
you
of thing,the country is triste." She had
have a lonely smoke."
must
not
let you
be
one
two French
or
words, to give her
"Oh, but we
talk a flavor.
"I
"Are
Countess.
said
the
at
triste!"
smoke,
your
people
at
one
Patchley?"
too.
Chesska, child, did any
"Not now," he said briefly. He did
Sant' Isolda ever
get a puff?"
not tell her that there had been Kirbys
"No, Aunt Eugenie," said the girl,
of Patchley for centuries. "It's a very
with laughter dancing in her eyes.
he
said
rather
place,"
defiantly.
poor
"Well, then, you must learn."
ago,

country

when

it was

was

well enough

all Maypoles and

THE

AVE

MARIA

71

Under
the light of the
Southern
begin to-night," said Basil.
side
the two sat on the balcony outShe was
a
picture; Filippino Lippi moon,
Chesska's
would not have given her a cigarette.
it was
window, when
As
the terrace
time for the girl from
Sant' Isolda to
darkened, the three
flies
firewalked up and down.
There were
be fast asleep in her bed. Aunt Eugenie
the grass,
and a spark glimin magnificent,sweeping garments
on
mered was
at two cigarettetips.
that might have been a rest-gown for an
to see you when
"Then
She was
are
we
never
saying:
empress.
"Don't

you

down

go

Countess

The

playfullythe old words:


never?
never.
No,
What,
Well, hardly ev-er !"
sang

"What,

"

never

Devonshire?"

to

"

"

"

Kirby became

tion
that the atten-

aware

of strangers

attracted.
was
"My
Countess," he said, "they will
think we are a touring company.
I shall
I am
be pleased to call on you whenever
dear

in town."
His

seriousness

adore

aloud

in

had

"We

irritated

touring company,"
a

tone

her.
she

for other

meant

"I

said
ears.

glorioustime when we went


from
the Frivolity."
Kirby glanced at the girl,and saw
her eyes
and her
bright with wonder
lips breathlesslyparted. But the elder
lady rattled on :
"What
is that the d^ne
in the play
'If
to
be
wet
are
blanket,
says?
a
you
a

shall have

we

Chesska

no

cakes and

more

looked from

and

what

say

next?

Aunt

was

"It's somewhere

Countess

in

Eugenie going

Shakespeare

Shakespeare," the

overrated

an

nerves

man,

are

beautiful

the

at the halls.

Southwark

"Clog-dancing,
was

leaned to
to my

don't

play Often-back.
the

Without

waiting for
upon

answer,

an

waiter, and

came

she
back

iWitha littleplate of pink ice and a silver


^poon. Basil Kirby's eye caught a look
from Chesska.
He saw
the reflection of
^hissmile flicker on her face. To him it
a

delicious moment.
each

It

was

stood
They under-

other.
not

Aunt

Eugenie

curiwas

to

able
that miser-

to the 'Friv' to

came

beautiful

That

light
moon-

our

drop-

scene.
a
good many
years
I took pity on
dear, when
there, my
Algie, an infatuated boy, Lord FeatherThe
Honorable
wick's son.
Algernon
hearted
brokenhe
de Vere
a
Sopley
was,

I'd

been

"

of

twenty-two.

Lord

Featherwick, I believe,nearly broke his


than having his
worse
head, which was
heart broken.
Anyhow, we got married
in Putney;' and,
at the parish church
as

true

as

I live, I'd

before, and I

church

again, it was
to

came

long till Chesska's

satisfied.
)sitywas
touch a puzzle!

left hand

my

is just like

sea

boy

pounced

left hand

my

talk about

Well, I

time.

put

with

up

won't

listen. We

there

lunged to^the left,

then

and

like that, and

you?"

was

side and

one

ear,

dear; and

my

about the bells,when

littlesong

on

said; "but I always did think

can

night.

at

too highly strung. How


it
moonlight is! How
looks
shines on the sea ! Oh^ my
it
dear,
volity
Frilike the drop-scene at the Old
!" And
she gave a deep sigh.
The
Countess
enjoyed talking. Her
confidence was
reallyso interestingthat
Chesska
ceased thinking how
nice it
would be to go to sleep.
Aunt
Eugenie did not begin quite at
She
the beginning.
began with the
in
hard work
over
drop-scene. It was

My

did it all mean,


to

dear. I

my

o'clock

till two

sleep

never

ale.'"

to the other,

one

fairly puzzled. What

to talk to you,

"I want

all

see

wild.

jealous
I took

was

care

so
me

never

been

wanted

never

to go

All the company

damp.

married, and they


think

in

what

his being the


to tell them

made

were

them

'Honorable.'

he was."

AVE

THE

72
And
with

the old
an

arm

on

moonlight,
the balustrade,put iip

lady

in the

MARIA
Punch's

advice to

about
tl^ose

to marry

is,'Don't!'" that's all."

fiantly, "I'm
to
hear
that. Aunt
powdered chin, facing round desorry
she
when
did
was
she
Eugenie."
just as
volity
at the Fridear!
Giulio Was
"Yes, my
a
boasting in the green room
very
handsome
in the style of a hairdresser's
man
long ago.
wax
"He died," she said; "but, candidly,
dummy, with curly hair
tired
and
One
mustache.
He pawned my jewels,
a
he bored me
gets
dreadfully.
washed
is
rosebud
he gambled away
he kept
of being told one
a
my
money;
think me
must
not
You
dew.
me
ing
with
sittingup for hours at night waitI had always too.
for him, and he would
lunge into
heartless,my dear!
the drawing room
with his hat on.
much
Oh,
heart, and both |:imesI married
I
shall never
too easilytaken in. It's so many
I was
forget it!"
I don't mind
The Countess paused, and her silversaying I
now,
ago
years
all there at the top. grey puffs and curls shook ruefully in
don't think he was
the moonlight. Both marriages had been
the
silly boy nearly missed
Why,
o'clock was
Twelve
a
disappointment. She had never
got
getting married!
be
wouldn't
into the fashionable world, in spite of
the legal hour then; you
and a thousand
married if it was
a minute
good looks and money
past twelve.
'

her

and said my
of course,
and I took too long
eight bridesmaids
he dawdled ;
getting ready. But it was
He

blamed

and

he had

to the
hand

me,

man

to

give

"

in the vestry to

of the clock.

gold, too

tip

pi^tback

on

the Riviera

and

of

great bazaar

There
the

was

to be

She

made

been

at the

at the

Albert

royalty present,

subscription list

newspapers.

up

was

in

the

her mind

to

lace
string from the pearl neckthe late Algernon had given her.

"

I used to winter
my

Hall.

final effort had

Her

sacrifice one

"

Algie! and he left me very well


provided for.'
to have
"The
a
me
lawyer wanted
cottage in the country. 'No, sir;that's
not my
style,'I said. 'Lord Featherneed
not imagine I am
wick
going to
life to keeping
devote the rest of my
The widow
of the
pigs and chickens.
is
Honorable
de
Vei'e
Sopley
Algernon
I
world.
to
not going
retire from the
So
to society.'
prefer to be an ornament

poor

time

and

"

the

Well, it's all over

arts.

do

shopping in Paris. They thought


lucky at Monte Carlo. But I never

She

was

the

Countess

Cavaletti

now,

though it was only a foreign title;and


that pearl string would, so to say, lead
the
her into the royal circle. Even
himself
Giulio
might pull
graceless
together and be allowed to follow her.
But at this part of her confidence to
the
Chesska, she passed lightly over
bazaar and her hopes of using the pearl
string,and told only the sorrowful tale
of the greatest shock she ever
got in
her life.

One
night she had sat up for the
in, he called
Count; and when he came
Uncle Giulio. It would have been the
adorable
her
an
an
owl, meaning
I had to take him
him
"I
to a
ruin of Giu.
of
one
course.
angel,
gave
quiet place like London."
withering glance," she said, "and I can
I said, 'I
did he make
"And
happy. Aunt
you
speak icilywhen I like. 'Sir,'
do not want to hear your opinion of me
Eugenie?"
dear girl," exclaimed
the
After that we
never
more.*
spoke
"Oh, my
any
!
when
"never
married
vice
adwe
to each other,except in public,
get
Countess,
My
advice of our
is exactly the famous
and
actress
became
actor, to save
heard
Punch.
of it? appearances.
Haven't
And during that state of
you

me

went

there after I met

your

poor

dear

"

THE

dear, I made up
of my pearls for

things, my
sell some
had
of

AVE

mind

my

tp
I

charity.

MARIA
bolted' to Monte
hair

my

Carlo. Is it any wonder


? He did not live long

is grey

"

beautiful necklace

of five strings, poor Giu, he was


ding
all my
widow's
fabulous value, poor
Algie's wed(I Paquin."
present. I took the necklace.
a

it at

worn

the

I took

before.)

my

hands, and

drove

and

it to Mr.

showed

is the

shop,

of money

I put
I could

and

buy

up

I wished

I said

That
vances
ad-

the most

businesslike air, as

shop }.tI

were

of

row

Attenworth's

and

room,

took
held

into

me

the

inner

under

necklace

my

round

went

round.

and

I said of

the
they were ; those pearls were
first
of
husband,
wedding present
my
the Honorable, et caetera; and I gave
course

him

Cavaletti.
have

you

Count

was

title

and

name

my

He

said

"

^the Countess

*Ah ! then, perhaps

forgotten, Madam, that the


sent by you to sell a similar

necklace about

explained that

two

months
exact

an

ago

; and

he

replicahad been

made.'
"The
and my
we

perfidy! I understood at once.


pearls I had been wearing,
The next night
were
own
gone.
I had lots
to the opera again

mock

was

went

of tickets

"

from

old friends

"

and

while

going on Giu said:


applause was
not wear
do
why
your
you
ange,
I
'Pair
said:
pearls?'
feed' (which is

have

stolen

them.'

And

K.

c.

III.

TURF

fire, right down

by it, on
There

is

course,
a

If you

"

the

the

never

sat

The

the

of

stool,

by

hook

the

transparent

is.

fire,of

half -door is closed

part

of

Irish

fireside comfort
over

lower

curtain

what

big pot
hung high up

chain.

have

little narrow

don't know

you

on

"

hearthstone.

and

across

entrance.

muslin

covers

The
Galway street is
and we sit about the
darkening otitside,
turf fire. One sees a back room
through
there
and
doubt
no
an
doorway;
open
two more
rooms
are
upstairs.
but
It is only a cottage of a row,
somewhere
there is a mysterious cow
the cow
beyond the garden. Wherever
at
lives,the milk is real. It is warmed
sip it from
evening visit and we
our
A cup, if you please,is
big white cups.
is
c-u-p-a-w-n
a
"cupawn"; of course
bul;
it is the way
to spellit,
not the way
window.

the

main

you
after that he

of Ireland.

Series.

BY

to

for traitor), 'because

Views

New

'Mon

French

is Mr.

continued.)

be

(To

Parisian

Eugenie, who

Vignettes and

the

the

of " the

thfe

nearly
globe of electric light,and we
not
real.
He
said
were
they
quarrelled.
and the
My heart stopped, and the man
room

dwell

"

at all.

"Well, he

on

for

of Uncle

nfie. Aunt

"Tell

Kirbv*^"
j.vixwj'

to

as

so

"

to wait

Giulio,or perhaps
black,
which
to give consolation.
still seemed
After
half a minute
the impatience of
the girlprompted the question:

they
pearls huge
give to a public charity,
I am
which
I mentioned.
afraid, my
not
virtues are
dear, my
heroic, and
it was
I felt it a wrench.
And
quite
horrible to risk being seen
going into
largest

from

curiosity

subject. She had

the memory
to think

on

if

liked ;

part with

to

of

Strand,

distinguished people.
ness.
forget my nervous-

the whole

full

was

I got

Paris

decent interval to let the Countess

know, where
on

Chesska

in

things

another

to the

made

to

never
on

night

and

"

in both

Attenworth.

are

precious jewelry
I shall

courage

down

must

you

the

opera

sad dog,

"

had

It

73

it, which

say

in the

cottage is the

thing. And a "cupawn


big cup; and milk is "baw

there

we

must

stop ! There

it in English.

mohr"
"
"

is

no

is

Ah,
spelling

THE

promptly

her

gave

advice

Punch's

AVE

MARIA

to

terrace

75
of

houses

is

reached,

neat

"

little houses with a few steps to their


about to marry,
applying it to the
"Don't!"
doors; and at each side of the door a
girls about to leave Ireland.
to say to them.
is the only word
few
windows
more'
a
window;
are
There
roof.
In
is a road from
close
under
the
slate
Galway city above,
towards
the sea,
of those quiet, old-fashioned
little
a
one
long road, with
houses
found
we
turnings.Rows of houses continue
lodging. It w^s a
many
all the way
at the right-hand side,large
set in walls
homely place, the windows
tachedbuilt thick against the wintei: storms,
and small, varied by fine residences dethe trees of their own
and old trees of the back garden rising
among
the
Round
last turn
close above the low roof.
one
gardens.
out on the shore of Galway Bay,
We chanced to ask from what part of
comes
rocks
and
sand.
with
broken
Father Griffin taken out to
fringed
Galway was
children
In summer
his death.
"From
The
answer
play there on the
was,
weedy margin of the water, and build the third next house ; there are but two
those

"

"

look

castles, and

stretches of white

for

crabs

sand.

On

is

side of the road

hand

now

seaside

low-roofed, white

in

little

the rightof

row

houses, with

by the people who


walk up and down
by the sea wall and
enjoy the breezes and the sight of the
not imagine
blue hills of Clare. One can
a more
tranquilspot.Here one breathes
their

hired

rooms

breath

the

of the

and

ocean

down

western

sun

go

waters.

And

yet

dazzling
tragedy

on

terrible

the

sees

happened between Galway city and this


peaceful spot ; and Barna, farther along
shed
the coast, had its owti
days of bloodand

horror,

proximity to the
sacrilege.
On

road

the

Hill there

is

as

last

well
scene

from

the

mansion

close

as

of the Galway

city

Salt

to

surrounded

by
park.

undulating and thickly wooded


Lenaboy, is probably derived
from the Gaelic words
meaning the
"yellow field,""the "golden field,"as
we
might say, yellowed with flowering
weed.
There is no such gilding on the
The
ground of Lenaboy now.
great
house
and
ground
densely wooded
became
the temporary
headquarters of
"the Auxiliaries." Evidence
points to it
an

Its name,

as

the

scene

of the

crime

that

"killed

Galway."
The

between

breathless
the

near

another
"Of

silence;

many

road
a

turn

towards
before

the
a

old

certain

his door."

had

we

come

very

"

all knew

we

there

out

little children

him.

the

on

about

He

used

road, with

him.

He

the children.

He

used

evenings' for the


people together."
So

we

low

out

go

the road.

on

trees

and

bring the

to

is

There

wall

stone

were

'little

to get up

poor,

the

would

when
talking to them
they
all for the poor
playing. He was
go

place of the tragedy. Then


question: "You knew him?"

course

be

to

this and

with

opposite,
it.
hanging over

casional
oc-

Fields

beyond; and those roofs in the dis-^.


belong to the quarter called the
Claddagh, where the Spanish ships once

are

tance

came

up

the

to the quays,

fishermen's

and

where

cottages

this place looks

behind

still sees

one

the ruins of the merchants'

houses.

So

the fieldstowards

across

the Claddagh.
We

the

go

lodging and
There

it is with

of steps, an
one

down

few

the road

church, beyond
That

was

raided

only for

one

flight

at the side under

Stillfarther

windows.

is the Jesuit house


a

our

Griffin's house.

ivied front,

archway

of the upper

fuchsia.

an

between

paces

Father

high

house

bijildingstanding back

one-sided

citytakes

houses

"

and

hedge of red
a

from

substantial
the road

night by fiftymen,

search. They broke

"

but

the door

AVE

THE

76

MARIA

horror that comes


in before the rector could get the key to
of greater knowledge.
these
formed
uniof
and
while
the
some
Through
length and breadth
open it;
of the land, in thousands of homes, the
roughs burst into the hall,one
in by a
climbed
atit)citiesof these times are
of their number
branded

They carried off papers of no


importance, and a few specimens of
Griffith's Republican stamps,
Arthur
which
were
being kept as historical
doubt found their way
and
no
curios,
best
to
the
loot
buyer.
as
the road, the
down
Farther
yet
at
both
sides, a;nd we
cottages are
turned into a little shop and bought
biscuits. It is a very
general
poor

of the people. What


they to think of English rule and
What
English methods?
are
they to
think of the sending over, of brutalized

"Did you know Father Griffin?"


is asked again. Before his mother could
the boy of fifteen broke out
answer,

view, was

window.

store.

with

one

him,
"

impulsive word:

And

then

man

on

at the cottage, where

sipped hot milk from


cups,

asked

and

knew

this earth,that's
Griffin was."

the best
Father

what

'7

sat

about

again the

same

we

the large white


the turf fire,v\'e

question: "Did
The

whole

into the memories


are

armed

men

with

full powers

to

rorize
ter-

and

what

burn

and

Ask

slay?
they think of Cromwell.

man,

and

woman

the

scorns

Everj'

knows

and

after three hundred

name

Even

years.

child

them

from

there

England's point of

ever

blunder like the

colossal blunder
in Ireland?

of the reign of terror


If the nations are ever
to
'

become

friends,why
let loose

Power

did the stronger


of torturers

horde

nation, and create a


tradition of cruelty"worse than Cromwell's
upon

the smaller
time"?

"This

month,"

shot up for

place was

the poor
turf fire. She told how
says

woman

whole

by the

they had the


and
the
wooden
shutters
early,
group
here!"
in
to
closed
often
had
be
the
he
was
name.
window,
against
"Why,
and the door kept fast,and not a ray
The old man
lefthis work and bent over
of
into the circle. Love, horror, tion
indignalight shown; and then the lorries
in
went
the road, "firing
were
poured out, in whispers,
up and down
shots on each side at everything."Only
in shuddering outbursts,three
silences,
in the morning, or a day or two later,,
voices at a time.
The child lost her
rors
shyness and found a tongue to talk of by word of mouth they heard the horthat happened.
the priestwho had played with her on
the road and given her a shillingfor
We
were
talking there of less sad
speaking Irish. With the little face things,trying to learn the Gaelic again,
the
and
and laughing to hear the long phrases
quivering with
eagerness,'
she
hair
round
bright
hanging
it,
bafflingus, because half a sentence
down
word.
bare feet from her
We
were
on
slipped
joined up like one
stool. "They killed the priest!" she
cheerilyemployed after all the sorrows,
when a man's voice,mellow and gentle,
gasped out, with a horror the nearest
said, "I hope I don't inthrude?"
thing to infinite.
at the
From
took a seat beside us
He
generation to generationthese
things will go down to the Ireland of turf fire. And after a time we were
the future. That child will remember
back at the tragedy again; for, of all
and tellthe tale when the rosy face is men
that
on
earth,he was the very man
shrivelled and the bright hair is grey.
lifted the body of Father Griffin out of
it with the added
She will remember
the bog.

you

know

Father

woke

into

Griffin?"

excitement

at

the

curfew

(To be continued.)

AVE

THE

St.

THE

BY

^LL

REV.

down

With
Thou
To

joy

E.

G.

deep

M.

ROPE,

thronging

too

for

A.

Rome's

forever

I.

Thou

it

defiled,

passest o'er the fearful

Blithe

maiden

and

Sweet
Serene
The

world

The

wicked

city bows
by

Thou

seemest

searing

Nor

Satan's

Athwart

thee,

martyr, holy Agnes.

The

to feel

not
flame

world

rage^nor

crowd

nor

casteth

sunshine

thy
Sweet

steel;

or

in the hollow trees.


Robin

as

purity.

utter

Sweet

to

cloud,

martyr, holy Agnes.

that the great feast fell

and violets
early.Primroses, anemones,
peeped up in moss-dale woods. Squirrels
leaped joyously from bough to bough;
of the woodpeckers
the tip-tap^
was

control;

dost

chanced

so

heard

soul.

happy
thou

Captived

scene.

majestic queen.

martyr, holy Agnes.

and

in

strels,
of pilgrimages, minlong processijOns,
tournaments, and May-poles ; and

martyr, holy Agne^.

world"

perfect charity
cast

Thou

from

Who

art

out

from

thee;

last

God's

in

hand.

martyr, holy Agnes.


and

crowning

all the

Of

earthly princes after-flow'r.

Princess

Claudian

grace

Of

race.

of Heaven's

Sweet

homage
forth

Along

brown

children's

thy

And

sinners

Grown

Nomentan

spray

Way,

faces

reflected
in

thy pleading

Sweet

martyr,

free

smile

from

guile,

holy Agnes.

narrow

)vas

shortest life is long enough if it


lead to a better,and the longest life is
short if it do not.
Colton.
"

set
gave

and

of map,

found
marked

Pilgrims Way
the right way.

The

on

this to Uncle

Austin

lived here," thought Robin,

once

pace.

to

long,,
square-

cated
of gray
rubble, dedito St. Walstan, and walked up the
pathway into the porch, which
church

holy water
bench, on
and
fer"
"gaf"grannie"
a
talked
of
the
rested, and

fitted

stoup,
which

The

"I'm

towered

bright

kind

and

he quickened his
By and by he came

light.

little children

rude

Wood

it.

had
"as

martyr, holy Agnes.

With

drawn

priest who

thee

looked sad for

eyes

but for only a moment;


for,
the
ever
on
juggler'sball,he was
Then
rebound.
he slung his harp across
his shoulders
and tramped on
again.
After a while he left the wood behind,
and found himself on a broad, white,
of
road.
He glanced at a square
open
parchment in his pouch, on which waS

on

of almond

waves

loved

the
Sweet

See

in

unto

the

Carrs

see!

"

Breaks

hour,

martyr, holy Agnes.

See, holy maiden,


Earth's

this

court

tide
noon-

moment,

like

thyselfthyselfhast bann'd.
already

Sweet
Thou

fear

was

entered

forest,unslung his harp, seated himself


comfortably on a grassy
knoll, drew
cakes from
his pouch, and ate
some
them to the last crumb.
Still hungry,
to
he
said
"Robin,"
himself, "thou must
foot it farther, and
what
luck
see
awaits; must play and sing for a plate
o' hot pie."
a

Hath

It

the minstrel

His merry
For

Court.

Eastertide
Old England, the
ITEngland
of Mary's Dower, of stately
was

captive heart.

Page.

RYEMAN.

Carrs

"

radiant, spotlesschild,

Amid

the

NORA

BY

years,.

tears,

thy blissful light impart

dost

Sweet
0

Robin

Agnes.

H,

the

77

MARIA

many

had

discovery of

with

up

and

the West, where

wooden

strange New
nuts

as

big

World
as

in

infants'

THE

78

AVE

palm trees, and men


picked up silver as boys did pins and
Robin
needles in the woods.
dipped
and
his forefinger in the holy water

heads

on

grew

into the church.

went

MARIA

have

and

flowers

tapers;

shrine of St. Walstan, with

Holy Rood

the

out

it into the box

by Our

had

lit

taper and

left

been

an

of

remembrance

cai*essing voice
he

whom
now

and

him

in

were

more

mothers

used

his

frail

to

dim

with

woman

soft

and

dark

eyes,

call "mudder";

and

recurred to
again her memory
wanderings, and his Aves

his

fervent.
link

us

All kind and

to the

Mother

tender
of God.

here; and

I
my

Uncle
He

bound?"

alone in the world?"

then

I have

no

Austin

died."

near

relative since

told his sympathetic hearer

of his lifewith his uncle, of his learning


the

the

you

of minstrelsy, and

art

to lead
"Think

He

knelt down.

orphan, but had

far from

Silverbridge."

"Yea.

canvas

it,dropped
Lady's shrine;

coin from

bag, and, taking


then

sanctuary
beyond.

drew

minstrel

oxen

"To
"Art

my

its figureof

the

over

arch, and the tabernacle


The

the

on

his white

saint and

the herdsman
on

"Whither

woodland

hives not

littlefriends,the bees,provide me
with
far?"
horiey for feast-days. Hast come
"From
London, Father."

fair, sweet temple it was!


The
sunlight fell through unpainted
the
windows
benches, on
on
many
of
shrine of Our Lady, with its vases
What

likes sweets.

table,saying: "Youth

his resolve

minstrel's life.
twice

it,boy," counselled
ures
"By and by the pleasof the world will pall upon
you;
of

Franciscan.

will tiro of them

as

children

do of

Littlegingerbread at a fair. Farmer


proud needs a boy to help the shepherd.
It might be wiser to be that same
boy,
and bide here. Shall I speak for you?"
"Nay, good Father.. It is kind to
lad.
I'd
think of a wandering
But
the booths in that same
see
sooner
big
fair and buy and eat the ginger nuts."

"I see
went straight
will have your
way;., but
you
-the Good Shepherd can bring His sheep
a
onward, and soon found himself near
home from all pastures. Wilt bide here
river debouching into a silvery broad,
A
fair
flitted.
wild
birdsthe
which
over
to-night?"
to
I am
on
bridge crossed the water; and at the
"Nay, Father.
my
way
door
made
Uncle Austin once
head of it was
Carrs Court.
a chantry, at whose
with
friar ,-^a man
stood a brown-robed
an
image of Our Lady for Sir Thomas,
whose
and he spoke of him as of one
beard. Father
a kindly face and
a grey
kind."
Phocas by name.
heart was
"Blessed be God !" said the friar,with
is a good
"He said truth ; Sir Thomas
devout cheerfulness.
a
Catholic,and a real scholar."
"In His angels and in His saints!"
"They do say tl\atthe Lady sPiana is a
Court beauty," rejoined Robin.
responded the youth.
and rest, my
"Enter
son," said the
Shepherd lead her
"May the Good
home
also!
chantry priest.
May we all find rest and
feet!"
Robin
accepted the invitation,and
place at His Blessed Mother's
said Father Phocas, solemnly.
duly found himself in a cell-like room
"Amen!"
adjoining the oratory.
replied Robin, and he then
"Art hungry, son?" asked the priest, asked for a blessing,thanked
his host
went
and
for
his
kindly.
once
more
kindness,
Robin owned that he was
and
Father
his way.
;
on
Passing through a field,
bran loaf and a jar
Phocas set a brown
far dis
he asked a goose boy if he was
of honey before him, on the shelf-like tant from Carrs Court.

He

left the church.and

THE

"Nay, 'tis near.


house you'llcome
his seat

from

"picked
till he

on

'Tis the

the lad

the stile. And

Robin

tramped along

the cliimneys of

saw

homestead

first fine

to," shouted

his feet" and

up

AVE

large

grey

the gi-eenrising up
rightly guessed that the place
amidst

ery,

and

was

Carrs

Court.

Passing through the white gates, he


walked
and
up the long beech avenue
reached a wide yard, full of hayricks,
and turkeys. Facing the door
geese
was
a pump;
for, owing to some
queer
architectural
to the back

where

was

The
and

freak, the beech


of the house, and

the

rear

minstrel

bided

walk

led

should have been.

stood by the open


doer
not
But he had

his time.

she

Robin.

saw

"Oh," she cried joyously, "a big boy


with
a
harp! Play to me, please! I
was
going to feed the chickies,but I'll
hear

the music

79

hearth; there

beautifully carved
polished floor had a
farthest
tiger skin
(brought from
The lightfell through
India) for a rug.
like one
in
a
painted window
a
in
of
letters
church, on which,
gold and
blazoned the Carrs' family
purple, was
Vanitas.
motto, Omnia
In one of the ingle-nooks,toying with
at her feet, sat a beautiful
hound
a
in
a
primrose-tinted silken
woman,
and

screens,

coif, or
mode

introduced
Anne

rather

or

to them,

he.

And

came

him

in, dad,
"

Robin

ask him

hall to play to mother and


the fairy,seizinghis hand
up

and

"A

The

young

maid

at the

Court

of

Here, in France, she met her


cousin. Sir Thomas
Carr,

mistress

became

of Carrs

Court.

The

be at Windsor

me," pleaded
and jumping

glia,and

so

Follow

me."

lad

obeyed him, nothing loath,


and
followed
him
into a large oakpanelled hall,hung round with armor,
ancient weapons,
and deers' antlers. A
great wood fire burned on the marble

in East

better than

An-

of her time

she spent much

at Court.

she

left off

she

Robin,

saw

pulling the dog's ears, and bade


him
by the fire. She gave

him

sit

French

big piece of cake, and a


goblet of hot wine and water, talking
Cicely tossed a
merrily the while.
sweets, and

told him.
here.

of honor

when

When

from

rich

into the

down.

far town

dark,

left off

"Quiet, quiet,Ciss!" said Sir Thomas


Carr.
hast come
"Where
from, boy?"
Robin

her

cabbages in the cabbage patch may love


but the butterflyloves the
the butterfly,
flower garden ; and Diana Carr liked to

playing.
"Ask

tress
Mis-

he came
with his royal master,
Henry VIII., to the Field of the Cloth of
he asked the bright
Gold; and when
amongst
tall, beauty to wed him, she consented and
a

dark, grave-lookinggentleman, to whom


the others gave
dour?"
place. "So, a troubasaid

enhanced

by

its coquettish

the instrument

brought listeners;and
them,

France

new

beauty, which put the beholder in mind


a ruby, or, better still,
rose.
a damask
It Was
Lady Diana, the only daughter
of Basil,Earl of Thetford, who had led
a
wandering life on the Continent for
before
he died, owing to his
years
the
having incurred
-displeasure of
Henry VII. He had died all but penniless,
leaving his daughter Diana
a
Francis.

of the voice and

from

Her

velvet.

of the last

of

maternal

sound

brown

Boleyn; and

richness

first."

The

with

headdress, was

smiled, and swept the harp


strings,then began singing a littlesong.

Robin

were

the

slashed

gown,

the front

A dark, sparkling-eyed
long to wait.
child, in a rose-colored
frock, with a
basket of corncobs
in her hand, came
and paused
along the stone passage,

when

MARIA

white

ball

woollen

Thomas

looked

When

Robin

on

about,

and

Sir

pleasaiitly.

had

ended

the recital of

his adventures. Sir Thomas

turned

to

THE

80

AVE

"Son, be advised by me,


and give over
wandering. Bide here,
and help me
with my manuscripts. You
him

and

can

assist in

said

and

ways;

many

when
ballad

the day is over, you can give us a


and tell a tale. The green
pasture is
better than the long road; a roof over
is better than

head

your

tree, when

the

rain

and

bed under
snow

come

down."
For

you,

instant

an

Robin

mute

was

"

an

instant

; then he said

good Sir Thomas,


but I feel bound

only

climbed

and

himself

in

"

for your
ness;
kindto go to Silver-

of old times."

as

in the
also!"

for birds to preen


I were
Would
sun.

beside

lifted the latch.


a

low-roofed

wood

fire in

one

He

found

where,

room,

of the large

sat spiningle-nooks,an aged woman


ning.
The peace
"Good-even, mother!
of God be on you !" said Robin, softly.

"It is with

me,

son.

and

Enter

sit

thee

Lady Diana clapped her hands and


laughed merrily. "Well spoken, Master
for youth to
Robin!
'Tis as natural
love Courts

as Robin, footsore,hungiy and


sleepy,
harp on his back, marched
"At
up.
last!" said he to himself,feelingthat at
length he had gained the outer walls
of his earthly paradise. He knew
that
he was
too late for admittance, and
looked round for a restingplace.
Perched
atop of a grassy knoll,near
the pound, was
small house, an ana
cient
cottage; and up the slope he

"I thank

bridge and find a friend my uncle had


there.
Besides, to say truth, I would
play and sing to the King and Queen,
like troubadours

MARIA

selves
them-

going

the response;
and,
down," was
he
nothing loath,
accepted.
The
Purnelle
Fancott, a
woman,
watchman's
widow, had dark, searching
eyes,

but

eyes

said, "I

most

winsome

mean

smile.

to know

If the

all about

thee," the smile added, "and to do thee


Sir Thomas
looked grave.
"Youth
good, if I can."
need have grey beards, wisdom, and exFrom
earthen jar on the hob issued
an
perience
most
to walk straight and safely in
a
appetizing odor of cooked
the savory
mess
royal lands," he said; "for they are
meat, tempting as was
of pottage to Esau
in days of yore.
to
places in which it is easy for men
Fancott filled
lose their heads, women
their purity, Without
a word, Mistress
and youth its innocence.
As my friend, a yellow bowl with the soup, crumbled
Sir Thomas
said to me:
some
More, once
rye bread into it,and put it into
'When
Robin's hands.
living with monarchs, 'tis well
to live ever
him a big wooden
Then
she handed
if in the presence
of the
as
said under
her
breath:
and
greatest King, the King Eternal and
spoon,
In the front chamber
Invisible.'
"Speak low, son.
After this there was
too
there be two wayfarers who
were
silence for some
the
thou
late
into
for entrance
moments,
a silence which
city,as
at last was
wert.
broken by the Knight asking his young
They be foreigners, and were
guest to give them the popular ballad of brought to me by a watchman, who said
friends of the King's
the "Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green and
that they were
his Pretty Bessie."
chief cook, who came
with him."
Robin
the speaker a merry
gave
II. The
Chamber
over
the
Porch.
glance, and, after finishing his soup,
Night had fallen; the carillon was
not
said :
"Fret
yourself, good
playing in the old brown
I
the
not
disturb
belfry;
mother.
shall
their sleep,
watchmen
were
keeping watch
and
neither will they mine."
He put his
ward in their towers
the city walls, wooden
on
back in the basin,placed
spoon
from which floated the royal standard. his harp near
the window, took off his
"

"

"

THE

shoes, and followed


sanded stairs.

his hostess

up

AVE
the

MARIA

81

noiselesslydown the sanded stairs,and,


leaving a silver piece from his scanty

The
store on
chamber
the porch had a
the dresser for kind Dame
over
truckle-bed,at the head of which was
a
Fancott, put the box of almonds in his
to
crated
pouch, and hurriedly made his way
holy water stoup and a branch of conseThere
rushThere
much
was
a
a
was
palm.
city gate.
bottomed chair,and the floor was
pets
nicely bustle and blowing of horns and trumThe
sanded.
chamber
the walls. The royal standard
on
opened into an
dicated
inin
and
the widow
seemed
was
adjoining room;
unfurled, the warders
it with a warning look, crossed
fine feather.
herself and withdrew.
"Hello,Master Minstrel ! What want
Robin
knelt down
committed
and
you?" sang out one.
himself
to the care
of the All Father
"To see Mayor Royle, if you please,"
above; then he slipped into bed. In so
repliedRobin ; and one of the watchmen
doing, he felt something under his feet ; soon brought the chief magistrate to the
Silver Street Gate.
and, upon picking it up, found it was an
oval box full of almonds.
Robin looked curiously at the merryBeing partial
in a blue linen blouse
to goodies,he was
about to put one into
looking littleman
and cloth cap, and handed
his mouth, when
him a letter
to
something seemed
with which his uncle had entrusted
restrain him, and he placed the box oh
him.
so!"
the chair.
said
"So,
Royle, crossing himself
The truckle-bed was
comfortable, and
"My old crony has gone by the Upland
to "knit
he was
tired. Sleep soon
came
Way (God rest his soul!),and left you,
How
the raveled sleeve of care."
his nevvy,
as a legacy to ine. Well, well,
up
he
not
not
to it. Follow me,
will
he
he
could
but
we
long
slept
say
say;
nay
men's
lad."
awakened
was
by the sound of
my
voices in the adjacent room.
Robin
went
So
They spoke
onward, by the
in English with a pronounced foreign Mayor's
side, through the narrow
.

streets, with

accent.

"How
said

is this nlan to be approached?"


voice.

"When

their hooded

houses

and

tall Gothic

buildings. He looked with


keen, observant eyes, noting the dyers
with
their stained arms
and
hands,
listeningto the click-clack of the looms ;

find yourself inside the


you
citygates, ask for Master Wagstaff, and
they will take you to the guildhall but he did not know that the ancient
in
kitchen.
There you may
the Nuremberg
of England,
a man
city was
see
world
white
linen
famous
the
entire
for
a
jacket,with the badge of
throughout
the Rose and Crown
its silks,its tapestries,its art work of
Go
on
one
arm.
and say, 'Fanfare of Trumpets'
painted windows, carved
wood, and
up to him
and
he
will
live
the
'Long
sculpture.
;
answer,
"See there," said Royle, pointing to
King!'"
"And then?"
of canvas
booths on a large plain.
rows
"Then you will give him the almonds,
to it from
"This is our fair. Men
come
many,
all parts
the
from Musco\'y, Austria, Gerare
saying, 'These
Varingian
almonds.'
sion
That will be all. Your misand Poland, and each hath his
will be ended.
We shall take ship." appointed place. I am
bishop's steward
"Good!" rejoined the other voice; and
this year, and have appointed the king
there was
of the fair. There are gay doings here,
and no more
silence,
sleep for
Robin.
boy. No other town holds a great fair
When
time."
morning dawned, he slipped and a great king at the same
"

"

THE

AVE

pine branches and other greeneiy.


A dark-eyed,kindly-lookingwoman
was
seated at a spinning wheel; a tall,
slight girl,blue-eyed and fair-haired,
was
peeling apples; a youth, who was
apparently her brother, was
carving a
curls
toy, and a little boy with sunny
him
was
watching
anxiously.
"Wife, children," said the Mayor, "I
Robin
bring you an old friend's newy,

MARIA

83

with

the

minstrel.
hie

must

wait

Make

stranger. We

mother

With
the

kindly

After

made

kind

as

over

to

his departure. Mistress

Royle
boy, gave him his
him "sonnie," in one

of the

"

word, mothered
"Would

him.

like to bide with

you

learn to paint windows


him

in the

places, and

see

strange

asked

cart

and

us

father

as

with

done?"

mem.ber

walk

of the Painters'

processions
queried blue-eyed

in the

some

to

one

for thee?"

look

after

said the housemother,

gently.
a

ambition

moment

the lad's breast.


Courts

and

He

slumbered

in

forgot all about

kings and

queens.

The

quiet, the sweet

kindliness of this good

Catholic

appealed

house

pride of life went


wander

answered

fever

is the

of withes

spot
dinar

and

burn,

reeds

at

not

far
of
an

most

banks

arise

dream,
chapel)

ever

"

cell (and

waters

would

here

his

the green

on

great civiiizers

Scotland

he builded

when

second

of the two

one

"

barbarian

lovely

of the

Molin-

from

away

the

the

Clyde, that

immense

centre

of

trade and population,v.ith ramifications


in eveiy

quarter of the globe. To-day


and motto are iounded on
city arms
St. Kentigern and
traditions of him;
and fondly proud Glasgov/ is in having
them.

For

more,

it has

to

humbled

left his

him;
away;

veins, and

the
the
he

alike.
in

Forth,
came

con

of

"Dear

Mistress,kind children,I'd like


well to bide with you."
(Conclusion

next

week.)

sixth

holy
youth

north

borders
of

of Wales

the

To

Kentigern,
princess of the

from

the

the

called

folk vrhose country

and- Lorth

of

St. Serf,

man,

Brltcns,
"

there

century

the

on

Thenew,

extended
to

Forth.

Argyle
the

When

called to
Kentigern was
came,
seed
in
the
hearts
of the
tl:e
good
plant

time

Celts in the

savage

of

west

Slolindinar

burn

the

and

preached and taught.

first to call the


In order

began. To
The
round
The
whose

hung

the

worship.
bell

on

service
be

this day the bell may

seen

arms.

converts

Christianity settled

to

St. Kentigern's

him, and

about

pagan

was

^vhen the

it

rung

Glasgow's

on

settled,

He

v.ild tribes to

to do this, he

tree, and

Scotland.

he

By

influence

the

Culross,

him

and

years

cherished, the memory


of
saint in Catholic and
Protestant

eras

Early
in

hundred

thirteen

its patron

Wattie, the elder brother.

cities,

as

play wi' Sandy, our


doggie?"
in the sunny-haired little one,
chimed
eagerly.

For

of

does,

"An'

fend

did he

to far-oiT

Jean.

have

largest
city in the British Empire. But
it IS Glasgow's proudest thought that
St. Kentigern is its patron saint. Little

River

through the town?"

thee and

Saint.

TOURNEUR.

N.

LASGOW

lived

Guild, and

"And

BY

I've

"Yes, and be

City'sPatron

the

m.an.

much

go

hand

and the lad felt drawn

breakfast, called

to

his words,

as

his

passed

curls

Great

sparkling

impulse

speaker

the

father

must

him."

an

Robin's

Bishop's Palace and


Majesties. Have a care

of this young

and

welcome.

to the

me

their

on

him

grew

increased

and

king

territory he

of the holy man's

of
was,

apace.

Strathclyde,
grew

v/onderful

in

envious

influence

THE

84

his people, and harassed him so


that he was
obligedto take refuge

among

much
in

AVE

Wales.

founded

he

There

what

MARIA

A Virtue More

THE
recall

Admired

than

Cultivated.

probably
perience
boyish exwhich evoked from his father,
or
schoolmaster, the indignant remark,
"You're enough to try the patience of
Job"; and a good many
remember
the
curious mental picture that sprang
into
being when first they heard that Miss
Here he continued
the "Beloved."
or
Mrs. So-and-so looked "like patience
or
his good work, and wrought miracles.
on
at grief." In the
a monument
sitiiling
A robin redbreast,in a dying condition, Book of Job and other
portions of Holy
was
brought to him by a sobbing child ; Writ, as well as in Shakespeare and
he restored it to life;and to-day the
of
other
scores
profane
writers,
bird perches at the top of the tree that
is
lauded
in terms of the highpatience
est
the city'swell-known
surmounts
motto,
it be
commendation; and, whether
Tradition has
"Let Glasgow Flourish."
considered
natural
as
a
a
or
natural
superit that
St. Kentigern provided for
virtue,it is well worth thinking
bodies as well as souls; that he taught
about
and acquiring.
bishopric of St. Asaph's,
now
an
English See,
the
death of his persecutor, St.
On
Kentigern returned to his old home in
little settlement
His
Strathclyde.
his
became
a centre of population, and
of "Mungo,"
him the name
folk gave
the

became

average

man

can

than

more

one

"

the

folk

to

sow

ploughed land with


that he had

tamed

with

and

stag

kindness.

much

means

in the attainment

to him

character

habit

she

enables

Kentigern's

stands

Thenew,

mother,

in her old age, and in his


buried where
died, and was

St. Enoch's

chapel,and later

Square. There a
erected
church, were

altered
to her memory.
Her name
was
by the speech of the place into St.

Tennoch,

and

as

time

went

on

into

St. Enoch.

be Christian.

Other

citieshave
has

hers,

cast

word
in our
language
The
greatest is God.
word
expressing the shortest time is
Now.
the
The
three together make
of
and
sweetest
man.
duty
greatest
The

dearest
The

"

Anon.

defined
of

habit of mind

or

without

that

as

mind

which/

for

In"^
stillanother

forbearance

means

that enables

discontent

to happen.
it

one

thing
some-

sense,

leniency,as in

or

the plea of the servant to his lord mentioned


in the Gospel: "Have
patience
and I will pay

with me,
as

thee all." Now,

little reflection will suffice to

very

of these
one
senses
show, in any
patience is a quality the possession of
which can easilyaffect both one's peace
and one's material interests,
of mind
one's comfort

is Love.

be

to
suffer
afflictions,
other
evil
calamity, provocation, or
with a calm, unruffled temper.
It is
endurance
without
complaint or fretfulness ; or, in a more
specific
sense, the

other

their patron saints: Glasgow


and is proud of him.

or

of

personal happiness,

one

to wait

great civilizer of heathen


it is
Scotland, St. Columba, came,
known, from his island home in lona to
visit St. Kentigern; and, doubtless,the
two
held sweet
communion
holy men
forward
to
the day
together, looking
all "Caledonia, stern and wild,"
when
would

natural virtue,the cultivation of

and

came

The

As
which

worldly success
patience may

St.

care

wolf

himself

and

corn,

and

one's

fortune.

Its

importance has been recognized by all


cerned
judicious philosophers who have conthemselves

with

the

essentials

in the supreme
art of living.
"He
that can
have patience," says
Franklin, "can have what he will." "To

of

success

THE
know

how

hesitate

to

wait," De Maistre

to say,

AVE

does not

"is the great secret

"Patience

MARIA
for

85

relief and

is the

key

of

assured

his

ers;
follow-

change, but

intolerance

of

of

also

nounced
pro-

whatever

or hinders, and
even
passionate
last sense
it is
vehemence, in which
and a Chinese
ful
proverb declares:
closelyakin to anger, and is the fruitof many
"Patience is power;
with time and pasins. We are guilty
source
tience,
of
the mulberry leaf becomes
silk." of impatience when, on
account
the
valued
Ruskin
untoward
vexatious
or
quality highly: something
"There's
music
in a 'rest,'
to an
but there's
inorno
affecting us, we
give way
the making, of music in it. And
people dinate and too great a desire to be freed
are
always missing that part of the life from it.
Such a desire may
melody, always talking of persevereasily lead us to
ance
and courage
and
and fortitude ; but paquerulousness
quasi-complaint
tience
is the finest and worthiest part of
Divine
Providence
for having
against
To
and
the
too."
afflicted
and
the querulousness may,
us ;
rarest,
fortitude,
conclude this littlestring of quotations, and not uncommonly
does, bring about
let Henry Ward
Beecher have his say:
lack of confidence in God, if not incipient
such thing as preaching
is no
"There
These
and
similar
blasphemy.
feelings find their expression in words
patience into people unless the sermon
is so long that they have to practise it
tuous
and actions that are the reverse
of virwhile
learn
hear.
No
commendable.
can
man
or
they
the various trials of life in
patience except by going out into the
Among
hurly-burly world, and taking life just which it especiallybehooves us to preserve
it blows.
is but lying to
Patience
there
our
as
tranquillityof mind
and riding out the gale."
be mentioned, in particular,sickness,
may
ever,
hownatural
Not as a mere
of
reverses
our
quality,
fortune,
relapses
tue,
into sin, and
the pressure
but rather as a supernatural virof many
is patience not only most
and onerous
duties appertaining to our
worthy
of our
easily callingor state in life. As for sickness
consideration,but most
this viewpoint, pabodily suflferingof any kind, it is
practised. From
tience or
in
not always a calamity, but rather very
consists
preserving one's
eties
often a grace,
a
serenity of mind amid all the contrariblessing, though it
stead
in
of this life for the love of God.
disguise. Accordingly, inappear
to
of losing our temper and growing
These concluding words are essential
to
irritable when
called upon
the adequacy of the definition ; for it
we
are
play
disendure such sufifering,
should receive
should be obvious that a man
we
may
it with equanimity, if we
fested
not do
all the exemplary patience manican
did
and
accord
the
as
saints,
a
it,
by Job, and still,if he lacks
more,
of
has
conduct
welcome.
of
Our
intention,
or
no
course
thought
purity
proper
is pointed out to us in Ecclesiasticus :
of obeying or
by his
pleasing God
words
and
"Wait on G(od with patience; join thyself
actions, he has not risen
to the supernatural plane, and has not
to God
and endure, that thy life

success."

Mohammed

thwarts

tent,"
con-

"

"

merited

other

any

than

for his natural


True

patience may,

understood

natural

its

teristics
charac-

o^\josite. Impatience
only restlessness under
existingconditions,or an eager desire
signifies not

may

Take

perhaps, be best

by consic' ling the


of

ward
re-

virtue.

be

increased

all that

thee, and

in thy

thy humiliation
and
silver are
acceptable
humiliation."

men

in

the

sorrow

latter

brought

shall be

end.
upon

endure, and

in

keep patience.For gold


tried in the fire,but*
in

the

furnace

of

AVE

JTHE

86

MARIA
Protestant

and

Notes

Remarks.

physicians,and only six

men

600
with
Protestant
compared
doctors,engaged at present in
the missions
of Africa, China
and
as

women

who

imperturbablecitizens

Those

can

reign of lawlessness in
this country, and who deny, in spite of
see

signs of

no

all evidence to the contrary, that


is

wave

States, should

have

undertaken

interest

in
so

action of the Attorney-General


States in calling the

fact that two

to promote

mission

the unprecedented

note

United

the

of

Accordingly,the

largestCatholic schools for

our

crime

it,especiallyin the

rollingover

Eastern

India.
of

active

an

affairs is

like to think, of

we

nurses

binger,
har-

medical

apostolatewhich is to become worthy of


foreign missions."
And
yet, small though the figures
shall we
of
forget the hundreds
seem,
devoted
Sister nurses
the foreign
on
undoubted
whose
missions, nurses
skill and sympathetic attention restores
our

to
York
prosecutors of New
Federal
prosecutors of the
and means
State, in order to plan ways
ment
for better co-operation in the 'enforce-

county

meet

the

"

It is said that

law.

of criminal

United

between

conferences

similar

health

States attorneys and district attorneys


As regards
to be held in other States.
are

that

New

York, it is frankly admitted

the

enforcement

be done

to put

that

thing
some-

end to the

an

in

comparative immunity of criminals


State

contains

which

population and
of the

State

Daugherty
There

to initiate action.

in the

cheaper

or

the

of

quarter of the wealth

Attorney-General
where

tenth

country.

whole

Union

natives

to the conquest of their

The

contributes

and

souls?

Dublin

correspondent of the
Universe, discussing the recent
debate in the Dail Eireann, stresses a
point v/hich most Americans
probably
think
altogether negligible; and, so
bate
thinking, attribute the protracted deLondon

altogether inefficient,and
must

is

laws

of

the

to

where

knew

is

to the

Irishman's

instinctive love

for

intellectual or physical. The


a fight,
is
that the opposition of very
point

no

life is held

property is so insecure
The police force of
York.

where

of the

many

members

of the Treaty
stubborn

the

to

due

was

tion
ratifica-

not

to any

dislike for that Treaty, but to

in Nev/
as
their scruplesabout violatingtheir oath
altothe metropolis,though considered gether
of fealty to the Irish Republic. Says
inadequate, is larger than Gen.
the correspondent in question:
need
Grant thought our standing army
Hence
a
large part of the debate turned
be after the Civil War.
abstract, ethical and

on
as

Persons

conversant

foreign missions
know
is one

with the needs

in any

of

soever,
country what-

to the

and

the

naming
any

nature

technical

of their oath

real effect of the oath


the

other

King.

I do

not

arguments

to the
in

know

country in the world

Republic,
Treaty

the

if there

in which

is

stitutional
con-

apostolate
debate on issues vital to the nation
considerations
of moral
would
turn so much
on
important, as it is one
the arguments
on
one
theology, or in which
neglected,adjuncts of the
that the medical

of the most

of the most
missionaries.

The

editor of the

Ben-

side

or

the other

would

take

so

careful

an

count
ac-

theologianswould say of moral


the recent organization
on
galese, commenting
speaker after another told
obligation. One
of Catholic
of two
groups
he said theologianshad told him.
the Dail what
It was
of the -strongestof Sinn Feiners,
one
into mission
societies,writes:
nurses
famous
for
its
const/ uency
a
representing
clusive
Exthese.
facts are
"The unadorned
Peace
Jwelt
the
who
on
quality,
fighting
of native medical help,there are
I think,when
to prayer.
Treaty as an answer
only two Catholic as compared with 500
to the enjoyment of
Ireland has settled down
of what

AVE

THE
liberty in its

its

look forward
view

of

morals

Free

new

to

State, we

in regard
own
politics.

There

point of

relations of

doubt

be much

not

can

the

to

its
to

surely

may

with

Parliament

to

as

deepest students of
Irish
uniformly
the
question have
basic difficultyhas
stated that the
always been that the Irish,eminently a
stood
been underspiritualpeople,have never
by so materialistic a nation as the
English nation.
this last point. The

MARIA

87

caption,"Santo
Mercier," Mr.

the

Cardinal

Domingo's
H.

Ernest

an
Gruening contributes to the Nation
interestingsketch of Archbishop Nouel,
of question and
and gives, in the form

report of

answer,

with

interview

an

cluding
distinguished prelate. The conqueries of the interviewer and
of
the Archbishop's repliesthereto are
than passing interest :
more

that

What

Q.

have

message

the

for

you

justice-loving
people of the United States,
have
been, at least until
nearly all of whom
in
uninformed
the
events
on
recently,
very
Santo
Domingo and Haiti during the last five
for the
I have
A. The
years?
only message
people of the United
libertyand justice-loving
it seems
States
is that
impossible that the
same
people who so generously poured out and
defence

same

their

blood
of

best of its manhood

the

of

libertyshould

at the

same

in

time

prive
de-

small
a
liberty-lovingpeople of that
libertyand independence which has been
a
birthright and privilege for almost

century.

Q.

What

of
falls

should, in your
Dominican

judgment,
sponse
people if the re-

present American

Government

course

be followed

by
the

short

the

fulfillingtheir

of

A.

The
only
God, to whom
patiently.

course
we

I know

trust

our

of

convictions.

characterized

many

years

From

the day

the death

of

of the

was

covered
dis-

resolute

man

of Trier, to

the soul-tryingperiod following the


war.

of the

ancient
and

Rome

cent
re-

Catholics in the neighborhood

city which

the

Rhine

linked

once

knew

that

their

father, giving his life to


energetic spiritual relations
preserve
between
Germany and the See of Peter.
The
venerable
born
on
prelate was
was

November

2, 1840, the

of

son

master.
school-

After

the necessary
period of
received
the
degree of

he

study,
doctor

of philosophy from
ordained

was

priest

Innsbruck,
and,

in

1865,

his memory

destinies,and

; for the Catholic world

In

the

says

vir fortis!

proiidly,Ecce

number

current

of

the

St.

Louis
is

Catholic Historical Review, there


readable sketch of the church
very

of Lafayette, La., by
called "Rummaging

the editor, the


Souvay, C. M. It is
thirough Old Parish

Records."

such

Dr. Charles

Rev.

L.

Under

caption one is sure


interesting matter
the

of the

gaze
a

attractive

an

to meet

with

hitherto

kept from

curious

much

reader.

We

particularlyfine incident in the

"

life of Fr. Barriere:


As

wait

pastor of the infant

ville.Bishop
acquaintance,

Right Reverend
Bishop
hierarchy loses

for forty years

Trier, the German


its eldest and, in many
its most
ways,
His pastorate
distinguished member.
and
was
rare
a
mingling of courage
the
set
forth
to
benignity, courage
"

Bismarck

the ecclesiastical throne

on

Since

With

"warlike."

as

which

on

that there

quote

aspirations?
is to hope in

"

Dr. Felix Korum,

the

Bishop Korum
for
fought frequent battles,and was

"

the

recognizing

and respectingtheir

men

shortly after the close of the Kulturmade


a
kampf, was
bishop by Pope
liberty Leo XIII.
We can
not afford to forget

and

shed

of

individual

bishop
Under

in

right, benignity
weaknesses

Du

Bourg

Father
the

parish of VeiTnillionold
appointed our

Michael

riere.
Bar-

Bernard

far-distant

now

day

when

his

the
over
parish of St. Martin
Isabey, Father Barriere had, despite
high-sounding title of "Priest approved for

the

whole

he

turned

to Father

for
he

Diocese," lived in relative retirement


of years
at St. Martin, where

number

occasionally lent

successor.

He

had

of his occasional

even

helping
continued

salidas to distant

hand
the

to

his

practice
points. One

AVE

THE

88

near
came
missionary excursions
As
he
with
martyrdom.
crowning
was
travellingin the vicinity of Lake ChitiGrand
surprised
Lake, he was
macha, now
who
forthwith set about
of
a
Indians,
by
party

these

of

.his labors

to

him

put

death

to

in

Indian

true

fashion.

out the nails of


Already they had wrenched
the fingers and
toes of their prisoner, when
the scene,
of the tribe appeared on
the head
stopped the tortures, extended his protection
of him, and
the missionary, took care
over
his

to

saw

It

T^che.

safe
is

return
to

the

to

his

honor

home
of

on

MARIA
the resei^ved powers

and sovereigntyof the individual


States,and crushed out the spiritof
and joy of what
freedom
the most orderly
was
collection of
of
people under
system
any
government in the world, and turned them into
the
of smuggled, moonshine, bootleg;
users
deleterious and
home-brewed, highly alcoholic,
stead
dangerously concocted spirituous liquors,inof the harmless, wholesome
and temperance
lightwines and beers which are not only
non-intoxicatingbut healthful.

the

Barriere's

There

is truth in the words

of both of

these

gentlemen, but it is greatly


the many
notes, some
modesty that, among
all save
their adherents
as
exaggerated,
with
of which
referring to personal facts, wherewill
admit
and
there
is
falsity,which,
of his church
the pages
he adorned
',,
is to be found in allusion
not a word
in view of hard facts,nobody can
registers,
deny.
The
to. him.
honorable
event
to an
fact, The
so
"enemy of mankind," far from
fourteen
asserted, some
years
though, was
being dethroned, is as firmly seated as
old
P. L.
Rev.
an
the
ago,

Fr.

Gassier, by
the daughter of

to

Chitimacha

woman,

Barrierd's

who

was

and

ever;

has by

deliverer.

as

decidedly interesting,though
tion
strikinglydivergent, views of Prohibiquoted by the Neiv York Herald
are

the number

diminished.

means

no

250,000 of them

the last two


others went

As

many

arrested during

were

years,

Some

of his followers

while

scot-free.

innumerable

The

bootlegging
industry is flourishing in a wondrous
in spite of all efforts to suppress
way,
in connection with the fourth of a series
it. During his recent visit to the United
of articles dealing with the practical
States,Lord Northcliffe was asked what
results of the Eighteenth Constitutional
he
thought of Prohibition, and he
and the Volstead Law. The
Amendment
answered
promptly
by asking to be
first of these views is expressed by Mr.
shown
where
there was
Prohibition.
York)
M. Anderson, State (New
W.
Mr.
G. K. Chesterton, too, declared
Anti-Saloon
the
superintendent of
that
he
never
once
"experienced
declares:
who
League,
drought" while in this country, though
of mankind, that has killed more
An
enemy
he visited many
of our
largest cities.
hearts than
mothers'
broken
and
more

men

all the
of

of recorded

wars

Julius

Caesar, has

history since the days

been

dethroned

from

and
made
a fugitive
positionof respectability
from justice. The level of thinking and acting
of a great free people has been so lifted that,
instead of considering the sale of liquor the
accepted and expected thing, and drunkenness
incident
of governmental
unavoidable
an
as
the
complicity and iniquity, they look upon
sale of liquor as "news"; and the sight of a
cepted
now
exceedingly rare, is acdrunken
man,
as
proof of dereliction in official duty.

Messrs.

Hirst

and

Anderson

may

say

what

us

to

dom
they will,but the spiritof freeand joy is not crushed out among
; and the liquorquestion,all evidence
the contrary notwithstanding, is still
unsettled

an

Two

one.

"The

leading editorial
Herald
(Jan. 9), on

paragraphs of

in the New
Irish

York

Settlement

and

Its Meaning,"

deserve

reproduction on several
Mr. W. H. Hirst, attorney for the
The reputation of our
counts.
politan
metroYork
State Brewers
Association,
New
contemporary for breadth and
has this to say.:
of thought -is very
well maintained
sanity
the body politic
on
And for this excrescence
these
declarations:
by
have torn up Magna Charta, ridiculed the
we
the
Independence, mutilated
United
States, destroyed

Declaration

of

Constitution

of the

The
Dail

acceptance
Eireann

is

of

the Irish Treaty by the


to the whole

timely proof

THE

everywhere, although not to


moment, is possiblethrough
and
patient negotiation. If ever
a
ingly
presented seemproblem which

be arrived

there

in

at

will

good

was

which

existed

in

problem, thanks
found

the

British

the

to

both

of

it
difficulties,

sides

solution

in the

which

by the representatives
in
politicalparty seen
generations.

of

to

reconcile

Irish

in

Parliament

are

radical

between

the

in

be

called
re-

Downing

sessions

of

of

actually at

moment

that

tact
own

our

course, been an
to the world;

out

in

even

bolder

the

who

centuries, and

for

notorious

fact

the

were

at

the

war.

ing
passing of Emile Boutroux, dura
distinguished
fessor
proyears
many
of philosophy at the Sorbonne,

The

marks

close

the

of

very

and therefore of human

freedom

morals, and

the

believing m

God.

impossibilityof

utter

It

was

our

Prohibition

Commissioner

was

killed in France."

than

were

Mr.

Haynes

be

to
in

It behooves
and

temperate

speech. He

strained
re-

quite
bounds, however, in saying that
"when, for the gratificationof their
appetites or for the promotion of their
chants,
interests,lawyers, bankers, great mereven

was

within

manufacturers

and

ers
social lead-

disobey the law, they are promoting


mob
violence, robbery and homicide.
They are
sowing dragons' teeth, and
they
they need not be surprised when
find that no judicialor policeauthority
our
can
country from
possibly save
the
harvest."
reaping

fruitful

Thought, during his youth, had


become
materialistic,proclaiming the
sufficiencyof science, the absence of
career.

human

Federal

Haynes

the

don
meeting in LonIt
was
not a meeting of friendly nations.
of two
was
a
meeting of the ambassadors
been
political enmity had
peoples whose
relief from

reason

in

clared
he deexaggerating when
that "bootleggershave murdered
pear
apmay
in the discharge of their duty
more
men
nations
in
been
of engaged
complished
acproportion to the number

will

success

Treaty stands

Irish

has

of the

has, of
Washington conference
value
experience of wonderful
but

Ireland

object-lessonin

an

The

forbearance.

kindly, even

prayers.

accepted

the

good

ence,
confer-

most

records

The

for her

many

have

we

him

remember

great

Wherefore

bearance
for-

been

Ireland

negotiations and

Street

to

has

of what

winter

hope.

that

impossibleit

factions, the memory


with

Yet

the

differences

this

cause.

London

Southern

hereafter, however

So

that

intelligenceand

and saved

won

was

Isles.

89

Unfortunately M. Boutroux did not die


of the Church, but his teaching
a member

unsurmountable

and

MARIA

that peace

world

or

AVE

Boutroux's

Taking time by the forelock,a parish


gesting
priest writes to the Irish Catholic, sugthe advisabilityof having as
soon
as
practicable "an International
Eucharistic

Congress

our

suggestion,we

The

State."

in

new

doubt

Free

not,

will appeal to the Irish hierarchy as an


led the spiritualistic
position
opThere are few
monstrated
eminently fittingone.
to all of these things. He defew
countries in which the perennial
successivelythe relativity very

service to have

"

"

of

the

postulates of
and

reasonableness

truth

viduality
science, the indi-

and the
liberty of man,
ing
without leavof religion,

that

has

matters

is the

it

been

so

Mass

throughout the whole


fourteen

has been

centuries

that

cated
splendidly vindicourse

the

of
case

as
the field of purely modern
phy.
philosoof Ireland ; and if,as many
believe,the
Finally, it is to his volume on
Irish Free State is a portion of God's
Pascal that the student of the great

"Pensees"
and

will go

for the most

succinct

explanation of their
author's life. No biography has been
written with more
respectfulsympathy
or
more
painstaking definiteness.
moving

to the Faith,
by fidelity

reward

earned

then

Eucharistic

Congi'ess would

be

fittingrecognitionof the Providential

care

that has

ever

surrounded

of St. Patrick.

the children

AVE

THE

the despairing wail,


line snapped with a force that

Oh, oh, oh!"


the

as

small

figurenearly staggering

ledge. "It's

off her
gone

rose

gone,

Catch

gone!

fish is

my

"

it for

Oh,

me!

91

"To
with

my

for

for"

"

"for my

that threatened

woefully.

her dangerous perch.


"Stand
back there!"
in stentorian

Tom

whirling off

dad's
the

Father

"Keep stillor

tones.

you'lltumble

the tide

off. Don't you see


is in and you'llbe drowned
?"
"

"Well, maybe
Father

as

answer,

the rock.

boat below

of something
before

you

under

eyes.

my

You

Come

was

drown
me

gave

down

now

his

thinking
catching
yourself

her

and

of the situation.

enough. I was
And, so
quick spring from
sure

not

see."

tide is in,

busy fishingI did


saying, she made a
her perilouspoise on

said Father

let

me

help you,"

were

sure

as

and Lil'ladysuddenly jumped


gazelle's,
into the swaying
her
without
boat
rescuer's

aid.

"I suppose

for my

shoes

and

no

use

on

stockings,"she said,

the risingwaters.
"I left
the sands.
ever
They're gone for-

and ever."
"Looks

that way," answered

"Still, shoes

and

her

all right.

all of these fish of

want."

to me."

"Oh,

know,

again

/ didn't catch

Lil'lady's

know""

she glanced at the

snakes,

eat

would

him,
I

loss.

own

see,

you

please dad.

would

that is what
he

as

and

Why,

believe, if I

Lil'lady'stearcaught them for him."


into roguish
danced
wet eyes suddenly
light. "You

see, my

At

born.

was

at all; but now

me

bet!"
Sudden

died when

mother

did not want

first dad

he loves

all right,

me

'

revelation burst upon

Father

Tom.
"You

don't

mean

you

are

Mr.

his amazed

Marstion.
ques-

in looking

glancing over
them

or

den's littlegirl?" was


there's

siderations.
con-

it," continued

Lil'ladyappeared

as

the dinner

any

that you

it seems

you

But the light,bare feet

home

"Oh, it wouldn't be the same!" sighed


Lil'lady.
Father
asked
Tom,
not?"
"Why
cheerfully. "That big fellow there is
could ask,
all the dinner a hungry man

Tom.

still struggling with

be

"big fellow" that recalled her

so

! Now

about

her

the rocks.

"Steady there

to

serious

cry

friend,

have

can

"But

"The

bare

and

voice broke

Lil'lady,suddenly

murmured

"Gee!"

hat

very

feelings."I'll make
mine

cluded
con-

conipanion.

get

here against the tide."

aware

were

new

to

You

so
"

with

Tom,

young

torn

"Don't

turn, I

holding

It's hard

boat.

into the

"I

could

you

the

was

steadied

important

more

tell you.

can

could,"
Tom

her

dinners

"

words)

might fitlybelong

if she

where

it

draggled dress, Lil'ladylooked

"

line."

said Father

with

feet and
as

I don't care !" was


"Oh, I don't care,
the desperate reply."My fish is gone,
big, beautiful fish that I had almost
my
pulledin. You might have caught you
could have caught it!" Lil'ladyblazed
forth wrathfully. "If you hadn't been
such a stupid,you could have caught my

the

speaker, slowly and

small

now,

I wanted

dad's dinner,"

pitying glance at his


Just

"

choked

^my

"

did?"

"You
roared

fish!

(a sob

And
the speaker
can't you catch it?"
in wild excitement
danced up and down
to send her

that

about

cry

comparison
fish," interrupted Lil'lady,
in her voice. "Oh, I could

break

"

in

matters

small

are

sent the

"

MARIA

her

panion.
com-

stockings

reply. "Didn't you


it?
Lil'lady." And Father
know
Tom's small companion spoke the name
title of nobility that
if it were
a
as
should recognize.
everyone
hearer.
"Lil'lady!" repeated her
"Yes,"

was

I'm

the

THE

92

"Lil'lady! Well, I've travelled


name
deal, but that's a new
calendar

a
on

good

got

the

very

name.

the

was

it'snot my
Helena

course

christened

was

Marsden."

"You
Father

thing,isn't it?" said


Lil'lady,cheerfully.
not
"Well
altogether. Ships are
christened,you know, with a bottle of
"

"

"Yes,
"Florence

hard

lessons

or

Father

"

devil

about

devil

"

"
"

perhaps?"

with
her listener,

"Yes, that's
brightened and

it."

it sounds

says

gested
sug-

smile.

Lil'lady's face
dimpled delightfully.
I'm doing now.
Mammy

"That's what
Sue

"

is

Tom, quizzically.
"No," repliedLil'lady. "She believes
in
in
what
is the big word
that
thing
means
doing just as you like? Some-

same

"

she give any

asked

rules?"

"Self -development,

Tom.

"That's the

wine

Gilbert,who

nice."

baptized," corrected

mean

Miss

governess.

"Doesn't

explanation. "But of
Carr

MARIA

for me."

"It's short for 'Little Lady,' "


real

AVE

sort

know," interrupted Lil'lady. her, but she reckons


Gale christened her uncle's
what is best."

of wicked

white

to

folks know

self-developing when
'stuck up' about it she
"So you
were
so
ship, and was
I found
could scarcelysee. But I was
christened
Steeple Rock to-day?"
you on
I mean
asked Father Tom, dryly. "It is well I
by a real parson
a priest; and
Sue
said
it
done
was
Mammy
right. came
along, or Miss Gilbert would have
had a littledrowned
to that.
pupil before manyMy Great-aunt
Greyson saw
And she had me
named
minutes."
right too, after
"I can
But dad's
swim," said Lil'lady,with a
my
poor, dear, dead mamma.
"

heart

was

so

broken

he couldn't bear to

the

speak
so
name,
as
'Lil'lady,'
Mammy
when
"I

I've

just kept

Sue

called

born."

was

see," said Father

Tom

you

understand

"

who

was

bad

you

Lady' means
everjrthing that is good
and gentle and kind."
"Oh, no, it doesn't!" she disclaimed
quickly. "At least it doesn't with me.
I'm not the sissysort of girlat all,and
I wouldn't like to be either,"continued
Lil'lady,with a decided nod of her
"And
it would make
the
golden head.
Dad says he
boys sick of me, I know.
wants
to have a good time, and be
me
happy and glad just like the birds and
butterflies,that do whatever
they
please."
"Then

you

Father

"It
Here

name

don't go to school?"
Tom.

tioned
ques-

"No," answered Lil'lady."There's no


girls'school around here. Cousin Jane
taught me to read and spell. Now I've

in the current

"Not

sad in the

it right. 'Little

her

flower-like

head.

there

a great deal that was


se*eing
situation. "Well, it's not

when

me

of

little toss

defiant

was

the

suck

down

now,"

would
we

are

that is running
decided
a

answer.,

strong

man.

at Shorecliff. Promise

me

won't try fishing off Steeple Rock


a note of
again, Lil'lady." There was
gentle authority in the speaker's voice,
his hearer

to which

was

unused.

want
to promise," she
"Oh,
pouted, "because I will have to keep my
I don't

word!"
"I know

you

will; that is why


to dad

and

Miss

am

bert,
Gil-

reporting you
as
perhaps I should. Steeple Rock
is no place for a littlelady. Come, give
me
your hand on it,like the littlesport
You
won't go fishing there
are.
you
alone?"
again
For a moment
Lil'ladyput both her
her and
behind
own
dimpled hands
looked up defiantlyat the speaker; then
something in the friendly gaze she met
seemed to touch, to subdue her.
"I promise, then," she said,slipping
not

THE
into that outstretched

her small hand

her.

"I won't

Rock

again."

ever

to

fishingon Steeple

go

said

"Good!"

AVE

Father

Tom,

he

as

MARIA
one

93

ahead, but

year

seven

years

1475-1531.

"

the

fiftyRegiomontanus
not so big a
for

was
(whose family name
Miiller, or
word, but simply Johann
besides
John
being a great
Miller),
a
bishop, a Catholic
astronomer, was

pushed his boat on the sand and let


Lil'ladyjump ashore. "You'll keep your
Protestantism
wasn't
Poor
little girl!" he
word, I know.
as
one, of course,
murmured
to himself, as
known
he watched
during his lifetime. He received
gary
the littlefigurebound away
the King of Hunup the cliflf. a fine present from
his
learned
little
for having compiled
"Poor, neglected
girl! Elmer
Marsdeil
has
gotten work,
forgotten indeed, forwhich, by the way, was of great
service to Columbus.
God
sadly. Poor Little Lady!
A good many
of the oldtime almanacs
Blessed Mother
pity her, and may
our
filled
with
lead her into His light!"
the predictions of the
were
(To be continued.)
who pretended they
the men
astrologers,
"

"

"

About

Almanacs.

S^HE

course

the

bureaus

and

It was,

same.

or

is now,

book

calendar

of the

civil divisions of the year; the times of


the various astronomical events, such as

eclipsesof the sun.


and setting of the
changes of the moon
and

much

or

the

moon,

other

times.

ancient

date

back

goes

The

Greeks

of manuscript almanacs

dating from

about

anything is known
by the astronomer
and

"

was

the weather

what

days in advance.

few

most

The

of American

famous

nacs
alma-

were

we

the

compiled

Purbach, and

time

1461.

any

to

centuries ; but
the first printed European almanac that

1450

so expert that they


degree of certainty
is going to be for a

have become

tell with

can

that the weather

years

of

of their

some

recent

manac,"
Aland the "Old Farmer's
five years;
which is stillpublished. When

thirteenth and fourteenth

bach's

quite

the

in
first appearance
In
with
known
is
not
certainty.
Europe
there are specimens
the British Museum
the

guesswork, because it is only

pure

between

It was,

the

however,

pupil, Regiomontanus,

little,the

were

Purwho

of real
brought out the first almanac
the
all of
usual
importance. It gave
astronomical information not merely for

drums
conun-

about the only part of the work to


interest young
folks, ^those and the

were

"

pictures representing the signs


almanacs
are
of the zodiac. Nowadays
funny

far

entertaining.

more

In

Minor

Asia

is used

snow

purposes

peared
apyears

jokes and

of the yellow-covered almanacs

certainlyhad them, although

Alexandria

Of

probably "Poor Richard's,"


moon,
Franklin
in 1732,
by
Benjamin
begun
and of the tides,
him
about
for
and
twentykept up by
useful or interesting

history of almanacs

very

ior the full year.

the predicting wks, for the most

part,
in

much

attempt

the weather

rising

and

sun

information.
The

the

foretellingof
general events, they did profess to predict
not

word
"almanac"
(or "almaVS) nach," as it used to be spelled in
back in
Friar Roger Bacon's time, away
the thirteenth century) is of disputed
origin,but its meaning has always been
table containing

future

stars.

read

the compilers of later almanacs

did

the

in

could
While

for

frigerating
re-

instead of ice. The

the mountains
is gathered from
and packed in pits,where it is kept from
and
of straw
melting by a thick cover
snow

Pack-horses

leaves.

and
five cents

deliver it to

it sells from

for

hundred

sumers,
con-

ten to twenty-

pounds.

AVE

THE

94

is 93,000,000 miles from

sun

earth,and

are

more

the

moon

the

of any

than

it is

if there

are

near

the

SPHERE

We

Vg)go

was

(Good Again)
because

and

whatever

used to

who

man

Gamza

of Nahum

name

other heavenly
enough to be

said: "This

Again."

once

by the

the surface of

heavy clouds. If
telescope on any

no

look through

you

240,000.

moon

familiar with

body, because
seen,

"Good

Land.

In Moon
HE
Jgr
^

MARIA

he

was

called

so

befell him

he always

What

Almighty

is good!

God does is well done."


Good

Again

was

once

on

long and

like weary
to a little
clear night,you notice what seems
pilgrimage,and came
accommodation.
awful
desolation,resembling nothing village,but could get no
familiar with. There apthat we
So he retired to the forest,sayare
pears
ing
to be no sign of life or activity.
God does is well done."
: "Whatever
Deep clefts and yawning depths, fields He had there a lamp, a fowl, and a
of ashes and frozen sheets of lava, donkey. He lightedthe lamp to guide

mountain

circular

ranges,

dotted with craters,make


of the

and

form,

of

moon

steeper than those


of them

some

Astronomers

say

are

cat
does is well done," he said. Next a wildout of the thicket and carried
came

are

very

earth;

our

high indeed.

that there is

crater

is sixty-fourmiles
the moon
on
This crater contains a lake of
across.
which

off his bird.

lava 3000

volcanoes

are

it ran, formed part of the crust. It


tions
is on account of these curious formathat people sometimes think they
as

God

"Whatever

does

is

again. Then a lion


fell upon his donkey and slew it,and
again he repeated his faithful saying.
into the village
On making his way
next morning, he found that JDrigands
had appeared during the night and had
well done," he said

for

and then killed the few

tants.
inhabi-

full of gratitude
was
preservation;and he felt

His heart

his

own

that, whilst it had been


to have

to him

gi-eattrouble
shelter in the

to take

forest during the night,yet in this way


escaped death; and also that if

in the moon."

the "man

see

God

"Whatever

left in darkness.

the
feet deep. Now
all dead, but they
give signs of frightfulfiresmerged into robbed
of lava,which, cooling
molten streams
frozen

moon's

he

land
on

very

it out, and

him, but the \vind blew


was

moon.

The mountains
much

in

up the "face"

he had
Needles.

Needles

are

very

ancient implements.
with
cases

have been found in the

Many
Egyptian

mummies,

in the mounds
of America

ones

and Europe are supposed to


old ones
all
were

of bone, stone, etc. ; while modem


of iroh,brass,steel,wood,
are
bone,

needles firstappeared in
Common
Europe early in the fifteenth'century;

etc.

but it

was

fiftyyears

more

than

one

hundred

and

after that before the secret

of their manufacture

except to Orientals.
^

found

became

known

intelligenceof
recentlysaved a French
The

certain

death

when

Again,

So Good

out his retreat.

true to his strange name,


covered
and
those disthankfulness and praise.
and burial caves

be older still. These


made

his lamp had continued shining,or the


cock had crowed, or the donkey had
brayed, the brigands might easilyhave

he

full of

was

faithful dog
Alpinistfrom
fell

over

breaking his legs. Unable to


precipice,
to his wife
he wrote
a message
move,
and fastened it to the dog's collar. The
dog rushed home, and before long help

arrived,the dog leading the


his tailfor joy.

way,

ging
wag-

TBE

WITH

The

AVE

AUTHORS

index

Ave

within

six

months.

Copies
Papua," by

of

"Father

M.

D.

A
Justin:
Story of
Forrest, M. S. C, recently
noticed in these columns, may
be procured
from
Mrs.
D.
J. Murphy,
Ave.,
Hampden
Cleveland,Ohio.
Price,60 cents.
"

"The

"

Apostolate

and

Blessed

is

the

title

ought

apostle of

the

Sacred

Heart

Mary"
Saint?
of

of

"

Margaret
the

not

great

be

now

called

brochure

publishedby the Sisters


(St. Louis, Mo.), Which
and
be of interest
help to all of her
disciples.

"

the

Visitation

should
numerous

PUBLISHERS

and there is no index. Published


chapter-titles,
by P. J. Kenedy " Sons; price,$1.60.

and

of the
"The
which

of

be

complete

the

Blessed

Blessed

may

It is

directors

Guild

of

le
Moment
Present," by
Feige (a brochure of 270 pages),
from
of
to us
the publishing house
comes
Pierre Tequi, Paris.
It is a collectioti of thirty
meditations
or
readings, and is a thoroughly

P.

J.

The

Price, 70

Sons.

respect, including all


services,music, Stations of theevery

Bourne

preface.

come
wel-

Book,"
"

Kenedy

furnishes

binding

suggestions
His

is neat

for

practical
Francis
well

and

attractive.

late

venerable

the

Msgr.
of

rector

the

advice

think

us

to-morrow

then

of

only

it will be

comes,

of it."

will think

we

St.

doing

of

"

have
also
publisher we
received
two
pamphlets: "Les Neuf Oflficesdu
Coeur
de Jesus," by the Rev. R. Henry, C. SS.
R. ; and
"Autorite
et Probite,"by M. Gaudin
de Villaine.
The
last-mentioned
pamphlet is
the
reproduction of an address delivered in

French
"A

same

Senate.

Short

History of the Papacy," by


"
Co.), can
(Dodd, Mead
called a serious study of the Papacy,
citations
There
no
are
footnotes, very few
from
recognized authorities on the subjectbibliography to indicate the
matter, and no
"

Mary I.
hardly be

Henry A. Brann,
St. Agnes' Church,

the

M.

Bell

the

she has

which

from

(at times

add

that

This

author

the

in her

conclusions

and

therefrom.

be fair

derived

her

facts

supposititiousfacts)

merely

inferences

derives

cents.

The

"Let

to-day, and

From

us
"

Sales:

to-day; when

called

of

exposition

de

sources

Eminence

appropriate

an

P.

fraternity
Con-

will

Guild

Cross, special practices,and


extension.
organization and
Cardinal

the

Sacrament

Sacrament

had
in

of

"Sanctifions

"

L'Abbe

the

Organizers

"

95

AND

of the half-yearly volume


of
Maria, July-Dec, 1921, vol. xiv. (New
Series), is now
ready for those who bind their
magazines. It is supplied gratis if applied for
"

The

MARIA

estimate

of

she

being said,let

much

to have

seems

and

which

of

most

tried

the

to

eign
Sover-

New

that she recognizes the


Pontiffs, and
excellent
of several
the author
city,was
as
a
Papacy
spiritual institution deserving
and
once
popular books, including "Curious
of more
study than the twentieth-centurynonQuestions," "Faith and Error," "The
Age of
Catholic
inclined
to give it.
seems
mortality
Unreason," "Essays on the Popes,*^"The Imcharm
There
is an
about
old-fashioned
of
and
the
"Waifs
Soul," and
"Way o' Dreams," by Lucy Gertrude Clarkin,
ican
Strays." He also wrote a history of the Amerveils even
an
atmosphere of yesterday which
the first
College,Rome, of which he was
author
the printing and
The
binding.
sings
alumnus, and a Life of Archbishop Hughes.
of love, motherhood, and
with
religion
feeling
Brann
for
less
was
no
Msgr.
distinguished
and reticence
and
often with melody. Certain
his zeal than his scholarship.
of her
have
Ave
verses
appeared in The
""The
Story of St. John
Baptist de La
their
readers
remember
Maria, and some
may
Salle,"by Brother
tribution
conLeo, is a worth-while
ing
quality. We shall recall that here by reprintYork

"

"

to
seventeen

what

will

wishes

one

times;

literature, its

to know

of the

with

Saint

and

stanza

just

Though

his

they are written in an exceptionally


attractive
style,which the ordinary reader
not
thoroughly enjoy, though he may
the

secret

of

its

excellence.

In

appreciative

Hayes,
book

Catholic

to

of

New

Introduction, Archbishop
the
York, warmly commends

teachers, pupils, and

generally. The table

of contents

to

educators

contains

bare

from

"Our

bloom

bereft

Uncheered

Thou,

and

understand
an

American

chapters being replete

Must

The

book

was

I., by Dillon
is

somewhat

eccentric
"

fourteen

only

my

path

memories

Thou,

know

Comforter":
the

I weep

Banker

I go,

whereon

I dare
of

my

to

keep

woe.

printed at Charlottetown, P. E.
and
Coyle; their excellent work
by rather
however,
marred,

punctuation.

recent

issue

articles

of the Stirvey Graphic has


by distinguished Irish men

THE

96
and

in

written

AVE
Savel

to

MARIA
"The

Psalms:

Study of the Vulgate


Text."
Light of the Hebrew
with
All the contributors
Vol. I.
Ireland?"
Rev. Patrick Boylan, M. A.
display
(B.
in settingforth the high ties
Herder
\
enthusiasm
possibiliCo.) $5.50.
and
Edward
that may
result when the repressed energy
Life
"Henry
Manning, His
of
is released into the channels
Labours/'
of centuries
Shane
Leslie,M. A. With Six
Yet
Illustrations.
science,ai-t,labor,and politics.
literature,
(Burns, Gates and Washthese visions of the future
are
convincing
bourne; P. J. Kenedy " Sons.) $7.65.
because
because they are
"First Impressions in America."
John
they are not
Ayssane,"
firm footing
a
taken from
the clouds but from
cough (Rt. Rev. Mgr. Bickerstaffe-Drew.)
the realities of to-day. Most of the writers,
on
(John Lane.) 16s.
"How
France
Built Her Cathedrals."
beth
ElizaespeciallyA. E. (George Russell),express the
into
Gael will send
and
hope that the new-born
Boyle
O'Reilly.
(Harper
of spiritual
the world a full and steady stream
Brothers.) $6.
"God
civilization from
and the Supernatural: A Catholic Statement
save
influence, which
may
of Ulster is presented
of the Christian
Faith."
materialism.
Edited by
The case
in a straightforward way
Father
Cuthbert, 0. S. F. C.
mans.)
(Longby the Belfast poet
and
$5.
manufacturer, "Richard
Rowley," who
Pastor."
Rev.
"A
to despair of final unity
Mill Town
seems
Joseph Conroy,
by no means
and co-operationwith the South.
Readers will
S. J.
(Benziger Brothers.) $1,90.
"A
find valuable
Woman
of the Bentivoglios." Gabriel
infprmation about the recent
literature on Ireland and Irish aspirationsin
Francis
Powers.
(The Ave Maria.) 75
cents.
the
critical bibliographical paper
by, Mr.
He?"
J. Godfrey
Who
Francis
"Jesus of Nazareth:
was
Hackett, entitled "Irish Interpretations."
Reproductions of paintings by Grace
Raupert. (Marshall Jones Co.) $1.
and Paul Henry and Power
O'Malley lend an
attractiveness
to this
issue of the
Survey
Obituary.
for the fact
Graphic, which helps to account
women

Zimand's

that

answer

will

question, "What

it has

gone

into

second

the

Irish

do

Psalter

in the

edition.
Remember

them

ttiat

in

are

bands.

"

Heb.,

xiii, 3.

diocese
Msgr. Henry Brann, of the archRev. J. E. Roach, diocese
of New
York;
Some
Recent Books.
archdiocese
Condon
of Peoria; Rev. Michael
A Guide
to Good
Reading.
of Milwaukee;
Rev. Albert Peters, S. J.; and
Rev. Eugene Grimm, C. PP. S.
The object of this list is to afford information
of the VisiSister M. Alexius, of the Order
tation;
concerning the more
important recent
Sister Alexia and Sister Stella,of the
at
publications. The latest books will appear
the head, older ones
being dropped out from
Sisters of Charity.
time to time to make
titles.
room
for new
Louis
Mr.
'Lamb, Mrs.
Herr, Mr. Thomas
Orders
should
be sent
to the publishers.
P. C. Lewis, Mr.
N. J.
James
Mrs.
Lewis,
Foreign books not on sale in the United States
be imported with little delay. There
now
can
Hertel,Mr. John Uebel, Mrs. Katherine Erichis no
bookseller in this country
who
keeps a
Marie Reed, Mr. William
Rolfes,Mr.
son, Miss
lishers*
Pubfull supply of books published abroad.
Miss Deborah
Quill,and
Melancon, Jif.,
George
prices generally include postage.
Mr. J. A. Hyatt.
An
"Rebuilding a Lost Faith."
American
Eternal rest give unto them, O Lord ; and let
Agnostic. (Kenedy.) $3.35.
them.
May they
perpetual light shine upon
"Human
Destiny and the New
Psychology." rest in peace! (300 days' indul.)
J. Godfrey Raupert, K.
S.
G.
(Peter
Reilly.) $1.25.
Rt. Rev.

"The

Letters of St. Teresa."


the

Spanish

Benedictines

(Thomas
"The

Rule
Rt.

by

of

Rev.
Dom

and
of

Translated

Annotated

Stanbrook.

from

by

With

an

troduction"Thy
In-

by Cardinal Gasquet. Vol. II.


Baker, Benziger Bros.) $3.50.
A
St. Benedict:
Commentary."
Dom

Justin

Paul

Delatte.

McCann.

Our

Contribution

Box.

the

Translated

(Burns, Gates
and Washbourne;
Benziger Brothers.) $7.
"Hispanic Anthology." ($5.) "The
Way of
St. James."
(Putnam's.) 3 vols. $9.

For

Father,

the

who

seeth

victims

in

secret, will repay

of the

famine

in

thee."

Russia:

of the Holy Name,


$1;
M., in honor
(Albany), $1; "Overbrook," $30. For
in
the
sufferers
Central
Europe: friends
(Albany)',
$2; M. F. O'B., $2; Mary Pollitt,
To help the Sisters of Charity
$2; J. R., $5.
M.
Mrs.
in China:
B., in honor of the Holy
Family, $2.50; J. R., $5.

C. H.

friends

HEMCEFORTH

XV.

VOL.

NOTRE

Series.)

(New

[Published

Our

composed

SHALL

CALL

ME

INDIANA,

DAME,

Copyright,

Saturday.

every

of the

Lady

(Lines

GENERATIONa

AU

8T.

BLESSED.

JANUARY

1922

Rev.

LUKE.

28,

1922.

E.

Hudson,

D.

The

Way.

NO.

C. S.

Doctor

BY

PATTEN.

JULIUS

DINNIS.

be

T^HERE
II had

way,

his bedesfolk

bids

Labor

When

the

Lady of

Our

comes,

pray,

sought

Our

of the

Lady

Where

not, but

her

far

from

met

her

there,

A-speeding
Our

Betwixt

the

Ere

Lady

to

gain,
train.
and

I made

She

cheered

me

with

She

visited

my

mind

in

heart

my

seven.

of heaven.

little

than

nearer

Betwixt

my

spirit and

hid

her

sweetness,

hide

his

To
And

this

hoard

thief

hour

of

their

homeward

cloistered

folk

Mother

my
of

of

Lady

I find

song,
Him

their

who
the

motor

he

Master

counting

the

say,

When

Still,while it was
hoped

at all,his father

he

his first-born, of whom

that

us,

which

will be the

home,

and

have

as

we

so

God

home.

"

drop
been

last.
us

Faber.

will

be

priesthood and
Francis
family.

His

us

in

us

feet; and,
in
our

our

the

to

attached

come

It will bear

at

all for God

will be all for

work,

great
Later

"I had

exile,
eternal

he

the
of

to

act

against

the dearest
but

he

his life at Court

and
had

and

honor

an

much

was

his

wishes.

of Belley :

said to the Bishop

world;

the

it cost him

to his father, and

deal

so

was

eventually abandon

would

proud,

One

crated
conse-

putes
their dis-

to refer

to arbitration.

possible to hope

bus.

years.

his

Francis

for which

one

told them

and

"

thus.

wait to do God's

we

the

his embracing

on

idea of the
Patiently

sake
fame

won

the brighter with

set his heart

the very

way,

Compline

fashioned

was

tics
bishop, he forbade the ecclesiasin lawsuits,
subject to him to engage

day,

her

of

barristers

the greatest aversion.

had

wend

tering
en-

have

years.

had

was

is lief.

evening

Shaping

Our

grief

as

workers

at

When
And

stolen

its

of

would

Curiously enough, the profession


father

She

shines

only

lapse of

thought.

my

crucified

his

of

wrought

mystery

instead

he

in leaving all things for the

and

distraught,

he

for

time;

that
And

his

to

exceptionally
gifted and carried off the highest honors
he
But
at the
University of Padua.
chose the path of penance
and sacrifice,

eleven.

glimpse

priesthood,

of the foremost

one

his

main,

and

Sales

father's entreaties and follow

the

might

that

de

yield

to

the profession of the law

been

of the

ledger's four
twain

the

of

world, with

its way

on

I found

prayer,

thoroughfare.

the

strove

Ji

me

toil-time called

When
I

holy work-a-day.

the

doubt

no

Francis

St.

decided

in
of

Queen

C]

of Devotion.

can

^HE

voyage.)

en

ENID

BY

I.. 48.

best

father

passed
in

camp,

in

most

and

THE
of

Although

son

such
"

to read

comforting

altogether model
for

was

of

that he
and

sweetmeats,

descended

to

forbidden

ground

not

was

had

He

boy.

on

an

ness
weak-

a
one

sion
occa-

which

the

kitchen,
for him, and

choice cakes.
slylyhelped himself to some
Again, when his father so far yieldedto
his wishes

to allow him

as

tonsure, Francis
for

the

He

prayed

when

loss of

the

for

could

being

in the world.

world,

M.

submitted

came

the best

with

cut

grace

de Boisy knew
that the

obligation
nor

the

help crying
his pretty golden curls.
strength, hovvever, and

giving his consent


no

to receive

not

fatal moment

to their

to

to

even

when

tonsure

renounce

the

wear

son

only eleven,he would, of

was

other

It

ideas when

quite

was

he

boys to receive the tonsure


When
used
his

as

comi'ades, when

over,

and

Blessed

the

mere

with

them

Sacrament

in

go

were

to

visit the

the

nearest

People who watched him


prophesied that he would one day be the
he
as
pride and glory of his race, even
already seemed to be the visible angel of
his family. At
sent
thirteen he was
to Paris, accompanied by his pious, but
somewhat
hasty-tempered, tutor, M.
it is recorded that he
Deage, of whom
of his charge in season
boxed the ears
irrita^and out of season, growing more
)le and
the
as
wore
exacting
years
But
he
the
wearied
m.
never
patience
church.

yet be

loved and

honored

him

the end, and provided handsomely for


lim in his old age.
Francis de Sales remained
in Paris, where
It

was

of

he

as

knelt

of the Blessed

Virgin in
de Gris, while

Prince

of the

of the

Faith.

bulwark

Church
While

Padua

he was
brought to
uted
illness,attribby a severe
to the
severity of his studies
joined to his bodily mortifications.
at

death's door

'

had

Death

terrors

no

for

told to prepare

when

for him, and

received

it he

the

with joy.
days and, for that matter,
times
to comparatively recent
down
the horrible
practice of body-stealing
announcement
In those

"

"

for

dissection

of

purposes

then

}f Francis, who

was

of St. Etienne

studying

he could of
lessons

weeks

then
IMemorare.
He
reciting the
promised to recite it frequently in
thanksgiving, and to say the Rosary
daily as well.
sent to the
On leaving Paris, he was
University of Padua by his father, who
wished him to take his degree of jurisprudence.
Francis
studied theology at
the same
time; for, while obeying his
lost sight of his ambition
father, he never
to become
a priest some
day. Pere
the saint's spiritual
Possevin, who was
director at this time, told him that he

clesiastical
ec-

at that date.

as

many

after

delivered

statue

the church

and

schoolboy at Annecy, Francis

to gather

before

would

older.

thing for

common

struggle he

tailed
en-

course,

grew

which

from

the

dress ; and hoped that, as his


"have

99

spair,
a

could scarcely fail to be,^ it is

mother

MARIA

tion
pious disposi-

very

indeed, tHe

as,

"

AVE

medical

the

by

with the result that there

couraged
en-

was

profession,
frequent

were

the thieves and the


free-fightsbetween
Aware
relatives of the outraged dead.
of this, and believing himself to be dying,
turned

St. Francis

saying

that

he

to

wished

his

M.

Deage,
to

body

be

given to the dissectors. "It has been


living,"he declared; "I hope it

useless

be of

may

some

St. Francis
to health
the
he

and

at Padua

Blessed
had
even

use

when

dead."

attributed his restoration


to the intercession of

Virgin, to whom,

recourse;

as

usual,

for, although willing

glad to die, he thought

it

right

if it was
God's
five years
to pray
for his recovery,
\
he studied at the University.will that he should live.
while in Paris that he
In September, 1591, he received his

teuffered the violent temptation

to

de-

degree of Doctor,

the

crown

and

cap

THE

100

AVE

being placed on his head by the learned


Panciroli.
"The
University finds in
Francis de Sales," he said, "the
you,
highest qualitiesof head and heart,
and it is with the greatestpleasure it
receives you among
its graduates."
Before returning to Savoy, Francis
went to Rome, where he met St. Philip
Neri, then in his seventy-seventhyear.
St. Philip was
greatly pleased with
Francis, who

at that time

was

some
hand-

of twenty-four,gracefuland
man
accomplished,with k winning smile anfd
kindly blue eyes; and prophesied that
he

destined to be

was

zealous servant

of the Most

High and a Prince of the


Lat.eron, St. Francis founded
a
Congregation of the Oratory of St.
Philip Neri at Tonon, and was himself
made its firstsuperiorby Pope Clement.
He called it the Holy House, in honor of
Loreto, which he visited on his way
back from the Eternal City.
M. de Boisy was
delighted with his
at Padua, and insisted on
son's success
his going to Chambery to be called to
the Bar; and in November, 1592, Francis
Church.

de Sales

was

admitted

as

MARIA

while,for the third time,


later,

moments

and

sword

scabbard

formed

cross

as

they fell with him.


After this experience, Francis felt
that he could not in conscience put off
longer his renunciation of the
any
world.
The
cross
so
mysteriously
formed by his fallen sword and scabbard
that
was
certainlya sign from Heaven
the destined hour
must

once

and

at hand

was

when

he

for all decide between

obeying the will of a divine or a human


father. And God, who was
witness of
the sacrifice easy
his good will, made
for him in the end; for he quite unexpectedly
The
consent.
M. de Boisy's
won
of the Chapter of
post of Provost
next in dignity to
Geneva, which came
that of Bishop, was
just then vacant;
and Louis de Sales,cousin to the saint,
sought and obtained the Pope's consent
to it,s
being given to Francis. This honor
flattered the paternal pride of M. de
Boisy,who not only at last consented to
his eldest son's entering the priesthood,
but blessed him
St. Francis

advocate

was

well.

as

ology,
well versed in the-

so

and had been

so

long livingwhat

practicallythe life of a religious


allowed to
world, that he was
extraordinary adventure that brought take Holy Orders without the customary
matters
to a clima*x and definitely
cided
d
edelay. "I became a prelatewithout ever
his vocation.
Francis and M.
being a subject,"he said ; "but I would
and
were
the
forest
of
have preferredto be a simple cleric,
Deage
ridingthrough
when
carried
the
firstthe
have
rather
would
much
Sonay
former, though a
rate horseman, was
suddenly thrown
holy water than the crosier."
from his horse without any
But although,as he himself declared,
apparent
reconciled to his son's
M. de Boisy was
bard,
cause, his sword slippingfrom its scaband fallingwith it to the ground
he had no desire
enteringthe priesthood,
by the Senate of Savoy.
on

his way

at the

home

It

that he met

was

while

with the

time.
As the sword and
there
lay
they formed a cross.
mounted
his horse again, and,

same

scabbard
Francis

buckling on his sword, continued


jour"ey. But after a few moments
was

more

once

thrown

the

in the

to

see

martyr;

it

was

with

real

displeasurethat he learned that Claude


de Granier, Bishop of Geneva, wished
Francis

he

to the ground,

him

blais.

de Skies to undertake

the

version
con-

of the Calvinists of the ChaChablais surrendered to


When

of Savoy in
Prince Charles Emmanuel
Again he replaced 1593, out of seventy-two parishes with
the sword in its sheath and remounted
a
thirty thousand
population of some
his horse,only to be flungto earth a few
hundred
only one
souls, there were

where,

as

before, his sword

was

formed

cross.

and

bard
scab-

THE

the district

Boisy had
his

was

strong, and

very

de

M.

for the fear tljat

ground

some

be murdered

would

son

feeling in

anti-Catholic

The

Catholics.

"

AVE

if he undertook
And

the proposed mission.

when,

MARIA

It

101

under

was

this

that

name

Clement

he

was

VIII.

presented
upon
appointment as Bishop of Nicopolis
and coadjutor of Geneva, with right of
to Pope

his

succession

to that See.

St. Francis' work


for the Chablais
spite of his protests and threats, the
he was
not yet finished,though it came
saint did as
ordered
was
by his
bishop, and departed for the Chablais
nearly being seriouslyinjured, if
very
dignant
inwith as littledelay as possible,the
not
the
altogether destroyed, about
father refused to hold commutime of his visit to the Pope. In the
nication
with
in
him, or to help him
tered
enAugust of 1600, Henry of Navarre
Chambery in triumph, to the great
any way.
I preached in the Chablais,"
"When
and
joy of the Calvinists of Geneva
in after years,
"I
him
said St. Francis
to
who
Berne,
petitioned
proclaim
wished I could learn a trade, so as to
the Edict of Nantes
quered
throughout the conbe capable of earning something with
Seeing the danger,
country.
hands ; but I was
when
owii
so stupid that
Henry established himself at the
my
I could only mend
It is
visited
Chateau
of Annecy, St. Francis
garments.
my
true, however, that I cost not a farthing him there,making it his specialrequest
to any
olic
one
that all that had been done for the Cathduring my stay there; for
in
the Chablais and the
good mother kept me supplied with
religion
my
all I required, secretly sending money
Ternier should be left intact. The King,
and linen from the Chateau
de Sales."
who held his hat in his hand throughout
Mme.
wonders
One
what
de Boisy
the interview, was
delighted with his
her
son's
of
and
pledged his royal
thought
patched garments,
saintly visitor,
matters
and
and of his sewing, when
met
word
as they were,
to leave
they
again.
St. Francis himself used to carry the
affixed his
signature to a written
in religious processions in the
cross
promise to that effect.
^
In September, 1602, the venerable
Chablais ; and the following lines affixed
his own
to it were
Bishop of Geneva passed to his eternal
composition :
Ce n'est pierre ni le bois
reward; and, on the 8th of,December
le
crated
Que
following, Francis de Sales was .conseCatholique adore;
in

Mais

le Roi

De

son

qui, moi-t

sang

The

lines attracted

led

crowds

of

croix,

en

le croix

much

attention and

Calvinists

inquire

to

.further.
had
"

When

been

that

their

by

they

ministers

into

believing that Catholics adored


wood and stone they became
Catholics
themselves

'I

they found

deceived

as

honore.

missionaries

seventy-two
the saint

came

stated,there
four

scarcely

St. Francis

and his brother

baptizing
thousand
among
were

hundred

fewer

as

has been

hundred

later

than
When

persons.

them,

only

years

no

there

Calvinists.

olics:
Cathwere

in the church

successor

the very

had

bapti:?eda few

been

birth.

The

Saturday
that

church

8th of December

that

and

year,

in which

hours

of his consecration,

as

at

he

after

fell upon

was

by Francis for the

reason

for

chosen
ceremony

he v/ished it to

take place on the day of the week that


dedicated to the Blessed Virgin.
was
church

The
and
the

and

sisters with

flowers

bearings of
tapestiy;
of
de Sales being placed in
House

front

the

green

armorial

choir.

of the

These

were

mounted
sur-

mitre, a gold cross, and


hat with the inscription,"Apres

by

beautifully decorated

was

by his mother

No

wonder
that the Duke
of Savoy called
the saint "the Apostle of the Chablais."

his

Thorens,"

de longves

aiinees

le del."

The

saint

THE

102

AVE

vision of the Blessed Virgin and


mony,
St. Peter and St. Paul during the cere-

had

they appeared to be

which

at

MARIA

Navarre

was

pleased with

so

duction a la Vie Devote" that he invited


the author to resign his See and live in

France, promising,him

assisting.

"L'lntro-

positionmore

time the itual


spir- suited to his merits and his talents ; and
director of the celebrated abbess
waa
greatlydisappointedwhen the saint

St. Francis

at

was

one

of the Abbey cf Port Royal, Marie Anrefused. Henry sent a copy of the book
gelique Arnauld, who subsequently fell to James I. of England, as a present
under the unhappy influence of the JanMarie
de' Medici and himself.
from
senist Abbe of St. Cyran, with such disastrousJames
was
it, but
delighted with
that
the
Order
lost
the
results
lish
grumbled a good deal because no EngFaith, as indeed St. Francis had warned
bishop was capable of writing such
the abbess that it would.
Mme.

de

The

of

name

will also, but in a


be always associated with

different way,

de

St. Francis

Sales, in conjunction

she founded

with whom

the Order of the

Visitation.
Francis

St.

of them;

book.

work,

who

nun

was

present

ing
rescu-

in its way

quite as famous

those just mentioned, was


"L'Esprit
as
de St. Frangoisde Sales,"of which John
Peter Camus, Bishop of Belley,who had
consecrated

been

de
died, Mme.
Chantal discovered a package of her
letters to him, carefullyarranged,
o'wn
and with marginal notes of his owti.
In her humility she destroyednearly all

When

Chantal

Sales,

was

by

anecdotes that have


one

which

St.

author.

the
shows

come

how

de

Francis

the

Among
down

to

is

us

considerate

St.

of the feelingsof others.


that the
People complained to him
them
tired
out and
of
Belley
Bishop
Francis

was

by, the
taxed their piety to the utmost
another of his correspondents, Mme.
length of time he took to say Mass;
remarked
Camus
not till]\Igr.
de Charm.oisy,fortunatelyfor posterity, but it was
VvrhichSt.
time
in
short
ceived one
the
on
kept every letter and note that she reday
with

few

great difficulty.But

allowed

finished his public prayers that


the saint ventured to repeat what had

them

been

from

St. Francis

de Sales.

She

a Jesuit,Pere
Forrier,to read
during the saint's lifetime,and it
was
owing to his influence that their
author, who
regarded them only as
"viTetched scrawls," reluctantly consented
in bock form.
to their publication
The book v/as printed at Lyons in 1608

and

was

entitled "L'Introduction

Vie Devote."
and

Its

it

success
v.as

Vv'as

)a

neous,
instanta-

translated

into

several languages.

his brother

said about

Bishop's

"It is rather comical that the


should find fault with
Geneva
of
Bishop
the Bishop of Belley for his slowness,"
slowness.

said St. Francis, "and that the Bishop


with the
of Belley should remonstrate

Bishop of Geneva
In

future

more

you

quick, and

for being too quick..


to be
endeavor

should

I will try to be

more

slow."

When
read

Francis

the general of the Carthusians


"La Vie Devote," he advised St.

Francis not to write another book, for


fear that he might lose the reputation
it had won
for him. But when a second

Thus
did the gentle saint take the
sting out of a remark that might have
been painfulto hear if couched in other

terms,

or

made

at any

other moment.

he
"Truth
must
be always charitable,"
sion
Dieu," sippeared, said to Bishop Camus on another occainstead
critic changed
the
Carthusian
his
; "for bitter zeal does harm
of good. Reprehensions are a fruit of
opinion,and implored the saint never
again to lay down his pen. Henry of hard digestion,and ought to be dressed

work,

"L'Amour

de

THE

AVE

103

MARIA

fire of burning charity so well that


will be taken
all harshness
off; othera

en

Basil

V/ise,like unripe fruit,


they only produce

Kirby.

VALENTINE

BY

PAKAISO.

ways
judicious silence is algripings
better than a truth spoken without
charity."
.

Besides
humblest
of

was

said

the

being

of

himself:

"Whoever

detemiined,

very

No

has

one

tender

and
or

separated
neighbors
them

be

effort.

no

affectionate

his friends than

feels

from

Lord

Our

I spare
more

towards

which

one

for

heart

challenges

of friendship must

I,

acutely being
pleased

so

them.

It has

to

make

me

so

much,

and

I love my

so.

I wish

to love

more."

even

Slave

The

"

HO

and

of men,
St. Francis de Sales
affectionate nature, and'
very

in the contest

me

meekest

IV.

of

Mr.

was

what

Countess.

the

That

Kirby?

Chesska

The

Countess

v/as

an

wanted

was

to know.

explained that he
wise as an
as
critic,
owl
about
about
pictures. He wrote
his name
in print),
them
(she had seen
and he had a house in Half-Moon
Street,
vrhich

vv^as

art

exclusive

most

and

ionable
fash-

in the

street

grandest part of
London.
She herself had been always
dying to live in Mayfair. It was close to
Piccadilly and Bond Street, where all
and
the dukes
titled people did their
shopping
....

He
had

was

fond

very

of

children, and

particularaffection for

Jeanne.
Mme.

When
de

for this child


wickedness
and

he

"What

wrote

av/ay,

You

died unspotted by the

dear
imagine, my
I
loved
this
how
daughter,
tenderly
child. I had brought her forth to
young
her Saviour, for I baptized her with my
own

hand

vras

the

may

fourteen

"And

She

had

have

long.Aunt

'lest

should alter her understanding,'

Countess

question. Chesska

to

happiness

be taken

to

to have

world!

died

she

Chantal:

his sister

The

Not

one

IMr. Kirby

"

to know

once

bringing

invention
or

known

you

main

back.

"

got at

was

her

Eugenie?"
long, the lady said. But he
kindred spirit
a genius
a

very

such

was

got off the

brought

out

now,

him

w^ell. He

wonderful

some

new

blowing colored glass,


his acquaintShe made
ance
she was
tiying to get a

"

something.
first when

spiritual father, and


fully promised
myself to make
something good out of

for some
good price a few thousands
small
paintings that belonged to the
dear departed Giu. Mr. Kirby said they
of genius were
were
no
good; men
always abrupt like that. And, really,

her

afterwards

some

first creature

one

it

was

pr?.y

that he

was

when
fifty-five
twenty years
in

Doctor

was

cised
exer-

her

1665

Francis

he

Visitation
on

earth

answered

in

died, and

had

bishop. He w^as
by Pope Alexander

Church,

saint

good hands,
tired,and would
very
with God.
He was
only

In 1877 Pius IX.


the

to be left

leaving them

'":eglad to rest

of

of the

nuns

little longer; but

and

realized that the

was

dying, the
implored him to
that he

ago.

whom

day."

v/as

years

priestlyfunctions.

my

When

on

declared him

been
ized
canon-

VH.
Doctor

his special title being

of Devotion.

"

Giu

she

told

when

"

her

he

was

remicmbered

he
a

her

them

painted
boy ; but he said

dear

himself
many

so

believed him.
things she never
Mr. Kirby was
a strange, clever
she said, different from
all her

man,

other

"

friends.

had

She

hired

Chesska

he

his

would

let grief crush


a

she had

not

She

she

Piccadilly.

herself had

Oh, dear,

great mistake!
at

near

never

But

find life triste. One

her.

stopped

did.

never

house

not be sad.

must

was

afraid he would

was

to them;

come

As

no,

never

^that

"

for her

and
fifty-two,

agje,

meant

AVE

THE

104

not old

to stop there.

Fifty-two was
the heart is young."

"when
The

the first nights of plays, and

and

amusement

dread.

at the

Countess'

wild defence

She

carved

"I could

I leave that to you

none

of you

as

are

hear

recite.

me

of the Ingoldsby Legends

got them up when I left the


amuse
stage,
myself entertaining."
must
"You
be very
clever," said
It was
Chesska, with awe.
dawning on
her that the silver-haired lady could talk
of herself till morning. The girl'seyes
were
hea\y. "There is no light on the
"

sea

to

now," she said.

far the

"How

my

dear, you

her

feet.

keeping me up
Eugenie, springing
"Good-night, Chesska,
"

good-night! What
the morning?

Sant'

shall I look like in

You

will bring me
my
won't you?
And don't wake me
letters,
if I am asleep."
The next day they set off on
their
journey to London ; and before a week
Basil Kirby had gone, down
was
over,

Isolda

the

was

Kirby's

had

been

brand

of the

Advent

soot

head, rain

It

been

cost

all town

was

built
shovel

instead

sunshine;

with

the ledges,clouds over-'

on

wind, mud

in the

stood

with

sect had

flooded

Riviera

Chesska

and

rolling along by
temple of a

ground that

inch.

was

of

the other,some

on

new

of gold an
here

instead

and the children. At

nuns

traffic went
; at

Second

new

sjmi-

of the short street,fashion

end

one

Countess

her

the
Mother;
bridgefirst-nighttheatre-goers

instead of the

underfoot.

silk curthe green


tain,
cheek against the cold

near

her

glass.
Eugenie put her head in at the
do that. I thought your

Aunt

are

the

near

Basil

among

Reverend

door.

all night !" said Aunt


to

the

moon

has gone!"

"Oh,

There

business

Ballads.

slielter of

the Park

the Bab

Ariel, the Pom,

in the hall

home, with all its holy love,sweet


pathy, and childlike joy.

feet

and

the
stairs

Chesska
panelling. 'And
Brown
began her life in the great, pitiless
world rather timidly; for the safe

you-should
through most

your

down

and

players and
;

And
act

can

on

slips of girls;

light on

as

I could be if I chose.

dance

ran

bell.

screen,

china

and

up

barked

with the best yet," the Countess


"but

ran

she loved

to give dinner
a year
hoped for many
and bridge parties,and to remain
young
and lively."Remember, my dear, when
are
growing old,one can be alwaVs
you
lamplight, especiallyif there
by
young
This was
is a pink shade."
already a
from
Sant' Isolda,
different atmosphere
of wonder,
felt a mixture
and Chesska

Yvonne,

newcomers;

maid,

could not

the theatrical papers.

live without

the

upon

"

French

told Chesska

Countess

MARIA

nuns

"Don't
would

told you it is the very


of the wilidow.

have

style to look out

worst

ought not expect style from


Giulio's people." With
that stab, the
But

Countess
Not

left her.
than

more

when

the girl from

own

mind

voted

fortnighthad passed
Sant' Isolda in her
Half-Moon

Street

impossible.In the first place,the people


to the house

that came

not

were

to be

iar
Young men, insultinglyfamilarrived evening after
and flattering,
from a hotel
companion removed
young
to the house in Half-Moon
cadilly.
evening to play cards and "win money.
Street,PicThe
Two
in the
turned
key was
hideous, greasy, Turkish-looking
derived from the
study door on the first-floor landing; fellows had nicknames
and it was
understood
that the owner
Slam
and Little
bridge table: Grand
to Devonshire, and the Countess

of the
room,
papers.

theirs.

house
which
For

reser\'ed that
contained
the

Jenkins

small

one

his books

rest, the
and

and her

his

place

wife

endured.

Slam.

When

and

icily,the

was

of her

waited

convent

up-to-date.

snubbed

Chesska

Countess

told her

ideas,
"

to

to

be

them

get rid

modern,

THE

AVE

noon
stepped in noisilyto aftering
tea and gossip. Chesska had nothto say among
scandal,showy frocks
powdered faces. They patronized

Actresses

and

Countess

Cavaletti's niece.

105

MARIA

by telephone, and
Aunt
moods.

of them

One

suggested that she need not mind about


looks:
a
plain girl could do quite all
right and have "ripping luck" on the
and a
stage, if she had "good manners
bit of sauce."
When
they went away,
the house of the absent Basil Kirby was
reeking with vulgar scent, and there

she

advised

was

to

take the "rest cure."


was

prostrate, and

was

affectionate
Chesska.
her

to

now

her

doctor's visit had

The

dear Chesska

invalid. Her

an

of

creature

Eugenie
She

tionally
emo-

dear
made

should

her, for she would never


be able to sleep. So the girl sat there
with a night-lightburning, and weird
from
shadows spreading round the room
with

remain

the four-poster of carved

oak.

shivering in her blue


her curly plaitsof hair
until the Pom
began to bark, and the
dressing gown,
Countess to ring the,bell and scream
for
hanging on "her shoulders,and her eyes
Ariel's next meal.
she dared
The beautiful drawing-room,heavy with sleep. Sometimes
with its color scheme
few
like an
to stir and
pieces of coal
put a
Orchardson
the fire with
the little
picture, its cream-white
noiselessly
_on
brass tongs. Then, with her feet on tjie
panelling,and artistic tints of gold and
curb fender, she would
brown, seemed to be entirelya wrong
begin to think
visits.
for
these
under
the palms in
seat
the
background
she was
desecrating
on
One could not imagine Mr. Kirby in the
^where indeed
the Sant' Isolda garden
with the Countess' friends.
a
same
room
she sighed to be, and all at once
from
her
the Countess
Then
would
call
her
herself was
voice
a
querulous
is the use
dreams : "My dear girl,what
sharp trial. She could be charming
with
if
fully
to sit up
of having you
strangers, but she reigned' fretgo to
you
Do
tuck in
in her own
home, devoting all sleep like Mrs.
Gamp?
Ariel ! Don't you see he has crawled off
thought and time to Ariel. The
spare
service of the Pom
the last straw
his own
was
quilt,and he will roll down on
for Chesska
kins
and eveiybody else. Jenthe floor in a minute?"
he would wire to his master.
swore
Night after night the Countess slept
The co(5k wept that she was
trampled
peacefully most, of the time, and
was

silence

as

if

storm

was

over

Chesska

"

sat

"

"

"

upon,

to

and

got notice to

remain,

as

she

go,

was

but she had


the

wife

of

fixture.
Jenkins, and Jenkins
was
a
Even
the lady's own
French
maid,
talked
of
Yvonne,
leaving.
*

There

was

not

one

little panelled house;


endurance
Countess

was

hour's
and

reached

peace

in the

the limit of
when

the

in the

declared

closed her

she had

morning

eyes.

By

some

never

fatalityshe

always happened to wake and mention


Mrs. Gamp, if the girlbegan to dream
of Sant' Isolda.
Each

down
Mrs.

morning
bring

and

Jenkins

had

Chesska
the

early

been

had
cup

to

go

of tea;

told she did not

Then
the dog's
hysterical,declaring know how to make
no
loved her but the dog. It was
one
breakfast had to be prepared; Jenkins
^\thejBndof a gay
and his wife were
evening; she had
unequal to that. It
recited tillthe room
with
to
the Countess every
to
had
be
shown
laughter ;
rang
md she had been told it was
superb, and
morning and approved, or the dog
lat she ought to appear
behind
the
might have t"een cheated any day with
of
footlightsagain for a few turns
diet of scraps.
a sane
took charge
)urlesque. And then, when the guests
After breakfast Yvonne
of the
'^ere gone,
the doctor had to be called
of the
personal appearance

became

it.

THE

caught both her


towards the glass side

h:inds and led her


of the
as

at

out!"

Rosary caught his


her wrist.

from

of

and

cross

"But

107

It

took

noted

beads

the end of

be

curiosity.

some

Ireland.

Series.
K.

BY

C.

IV.

The

the arrangement

with

of

down

hanging

was

up

New

"Why,

looked

Views

and

Vignettes

tired face

protection.

eye.

He

chain, and

the

He

pity and

with

her

at her

child indeed.

were

fagged

are

you

to look

room,

if she

MARIA

He

cruel."

downright

AVE

IT

on

was

ber,
Sunday night in Novema wild night of thunder,

1920

"

lightniiigand
the

to

came

^that

rain,
"

call

sick

the ivied

with

little house

Catholic, Miss
front ori the road from
Galway to Salt
quiet reverence.
Hill.
Tv/o priests lived there.
Father
She
shook
rather
her head
sadly. -O'Meehan
absent ; Father Griffin
was
No, but I wanted to have a Rosary at
the call. Two
had come,
answered
men
Sant' Isolda. Daddy didn't mind what
be
fror^
to
some
pretending
messengers
Church
one
said, but he was
prayers
dying mtin at a distance. The last word
of England.
I know
to say
how
the
'Griffin
the housekeeper heard
Father
icosary." Atid she, added a girl'sword
effect
he
would
ingly
willto
the
that
was
say
of admiration, "It's lovely."
"take' more
trouble than this for
"I am
going to ring for Jenkins to him."
soit
There must have been some
lighta fire for us," said Basil,changing of pretended apologj^for bringing the
the subject suddenly. "This rainy day
priestout on that terrible night. Father
is cold.
You need warmth, child; and
Griffin at first took the Blessed Sacrament
must

you

Brown?"

he said, with

'

\7hat

I need

is

(To

at

corner

sit and
v/her^ I can
somebody like you."
be

home

rest, and

fire,

talk to

from
a

Sacred

continued.)

the

being

the
for

Host
at

priest went

of the Flowers.

Way

back
BY

GERTRUDE

^ILACS in
Asters

the

By

keeps

them

Hoary

victor's

nations

Crumble
But

the

For

Kings

in

so

their backs

Kings
Poppies

and

beside

Violets in the
Dahlias

in

heads.

kingdoms fall;

still the

Bloom

their

Summer
the

silver Spring,
the

Fall.

storm, the

If

escort.

and

low
a

abrupt turn.
militaiy lorry

w^as

never

Heaven
away,

grey

wall

bend, and the

an

hood,
In all likeli-

waiting

was

knows
but

how

Father

alive again.Day
in Ireland
Newspapers

seen

after day went

through

wall;

ment
Sacra-

left the

he

traitorous

picion
sus-

doomed

put the Blessed

beyond that corner.


he
was
spirited
Michael

rear

his

if

as

mind, the

the fields had

strife,

sod;

kingdoms

the

road had

love of God.

and

; then,

the knowledge
risking his life,the tragedj''

was

towards

tulipslift their heads

the

(the church

in his m.ind

was

in

all.

in

his

as

the

of

thing
changes from assassination to somelike martyrdom.
swingBeyond the first clump of trees ing

rod;

sink
the

them

sick

the

again, before

with

that he

wall;

Will that

the

there

Fall,

Little peoples bend


For

house

Suiiimerthrough

the

above

ROSS.

silver Spring,

garden

the

High

the

in the

Hollyhocks
And

ROBISON

and

used

was

reservation

distance)

some

crossed
The

which

room

for

chapel

by.
pearance
England reported the disapof a Galway priest.His people

the worst, knowing the fiendish


who had been sent
brutalityof the men

dreaded

to terrorize Ireland.

Yet it was

hard

to

THE

108

AVE

priest,of all
imagine why this young
others,should have been singled out to
The lover of the
be foully murdered.
children
done

the

and

poor

had

what

"

he

the object of spiteor of

to become

searching the
of recent events, a possiblecause
fourid. Let us see what happened
Afterwards,

vengeance?
course
was

MARIA

child,died

in peace,

of Father

believed

deposition

or

^sassins

received

verbal

some

their victim.

from

the implication

came

Griffin. The

priest had

the

the full rites

with

But here

of the Church.

some

statement

Quirk knew

who

had

attacked him ; the priestknew too much.


Or, perhaps, to their suspiciousminds,

highly probable that the priest


had attended Quirk knew
about
who
Imagine the dock side of Galway
beyond the Spanish Arch and the CladQuirk's associates,and could be forced
man
to give information.
dagh. Over there, lived a young
been
assistant
and
had
who
named
On that Sunday night of storm
Quirk,
in a leading business house of Cork,
lightning,it is believed that an army
Quirk was
a jewellerand silversmith's.
lorry took the captured priest to the
called from his lodging one night,seized
headquarters of the "auxiliaries,"the
to
armed
dragged
men,
by a group of
country house called Lenaj^oy. Densely
lets. wooded, undulatirig,
the waterside, and left riddled with bulgrounds surround
be
not a vestige of it can
the mansion:
Possibly his uniformed murderers
ished
fintrees
have
must
the
ten
shots
nine
road.
from
the
or
Beyond
seen
thought
him ; but when they were
of this private park is the boundary
gone, we
him crawling slowly and with much
see
wall of a convent
garden. People in
he manages
loss of blood ; and somehow
the neighborhood say that a bright light
to get to the door of the lodging. It is
visible that Sunday
night over
was
house
he
to him, where
use
some
the
only Lenaboy, as if near
a strange house
rents his room
was
being made of one of the search; but, being in Ireland,it
a

few

before.

weeks

it

was

"

is

Catholic house.

no

There

of doctor

chance

to be

seems

priest. After

or

time, to go into the street is


the perilof death.
run
Laid on his bed, he is bandaged

to

curfew

with the best


unskilled way
some
He has
of the people of the house.
a

littlechild there,
"

eight. "Send
me," he

me

child of

whispers.

the priest,let the child


near

me,

come

and

for this is my
death."
obtained courage
Two

in

seen
or

pray

haps
Perfor

spiteof curfew

girls,

often mounted

noise of shots

on

was

the
mon
com-

experience, hardly to be noticed;"


found that
the Monday the nuns
a bullet had
pierced the convent wall.
the circulation of
The next step was
incredible report in the
an
rumor
a
ceived
It could not have deEnglish papers.
on

"

"

side
be-

"If I can't have

that prayer
the quest.

in

care

were

lorries. The
'

but

seven

the child to pray

Tightsthat

any
one

Irish

man

or

woman

for

ness
The bearing of false witmoment:
in the
has been a notorious ru$e

land
suppression of the truth regarding Ire; it

was

too often the usual course,

like the officialdenial.

The

circulation

to the House
orders, ran out to secure
of this calumny went even
help. Unable
When
bring the priest of that parish
a question was
of Commons.
put
possiblybeing hindered by danger from
to Sir Hamar
Greenwood, a few days
the lorries, they brought a priestfrom
pf the Galway
later, about the murder
Father Griffin. priest,a voice among
the ministerial
a distance,and that was
He went at once
to the dying man,
heard
heard
benches
was
prompting him:
his confession,anointed him, gave him
"Say Sinn Fein did it."
his l^st Communion.
ing,
to the Saturday evenQuirk, who had
We
now
come
so
asked
for
the
of the
wisely
prayers
nearly a week after the disappearto

"

"

"

THE
and

ance,

look

we

at

desolate

AVE
road

MARIA
before

109
From

death.

the

of

state

the

It is four miles from


jaw, it seemed as if the priesthad been
struck in the face, like his Divine Master.
beyond Salt Hill, about a
In all likelihood,there was
from
inland
Barna.
membered
mile
an
People reof a lorry attempt to extract infonnation,
that the rumble
tions
questhat brought no
to the
heard twice near
answers
cottages there on
was
in their
who
had
him
the Monday
night. A lorry went past violent men
A bullet
The
failed.
and
after
without
flare
of
a
attempt
power.
light;
any
the
ended
the
back
the
time
through
same
temple
priest's
long
lorry came
of the neighborwith lamps. The men
hood
agony.
When
the nuns
had washed
the
are
searching far and wide for
away
black
of
earth
the
and
the
You
clothed
disturbance
of
the
bog,
ground.
any
dead priest in his sacred vestments, he
not trace disturbed ground in a bog ;
can
laid before the altar of the church
was
but, by a merciful providence, the holy
where he used to say Mass. A vast concourse
body is not to be left buried in the black
of people streamed
in and out
peat. There is a sign; a little end of
of the sacred edifice. But there was
cloth is noticed a few
yards distant
one
the
examined.
figure that remained all the time, one
from
road, and eagerly
^the saintly and heroic
It is not a detached
figure in black
it goes down
rag:
of the
mother
not
into the watery ground. The searchers
his
priest. Had
ordination
been
the
have seen
of
her
day
enough.
great day
life a day never
with
to be forgotten? With
That night they are there agaiin,"
lantern and spades. Three
a
priests the fortitude of the Irish mother, she
kept loving watch close by her murdered
with them.
The pony
and car
are
are
son
so
hidden away
behind a cottage at some
long as the body lay before the
altar
in
its last sleep.
distance. One of the boys keeps watch,
The bishop spoke of the crime, on the
while the digging begins very carefully
following Sunday, as a horrible sacrilege,
by lantern light. The hole has sunk
to a depth of hardly two
an
not
to
be
when
classed
outrage
with
a
feet,
else.
"Such
and feels the neck of a
hand goes down
anything
a thing," he said,
"has not happened in Ireland since the
with the straight line of a
buried man
it. Not long
days of the priest-hunters." Then,
wet Roman
collar across
after a time, came
afterwards a burden, carefullywrapped,
the revelations of
General Crozier,when
is carried on one
of the little carts of
a British general
became
the country, escorted by a guard of
utterlydisgusted with the force
of which he had only nominal command.
I. R. A. men.
est
They take it by the shortHe revealed that the shot had been fired
in the night into Galway, conscious
way
all along the four miles that a
by a "cadet," ^that is, by one
of the
chance meeting with a lorry of soldiers
commanders
in the
"auxiliaries,"
of men
would mean
These
ex-officers were
interrogationand a violent late war.
posed
supto be a grade above
the Black
of
attempt to capture the remains

bog.

skirting

Galway,

far

"

"

"

"

"

"

the beloved

hours,

Father
but

Griffin.

before

After

dawn, the

few
cur-

and

and
unobtrusive

littlecart gets safely into the


city, and the sacred remains
reare

them

leived secretly,reverently,at the pres)ytery of St. Joseph's.

that

The

body

larks

of

was

the

quite perfect,but
most

brutal

bore

ill usage

We

Tans, but went


did the

same

for pay to Ireland


foul work,
of
some
"

at least.

hear

since from

another

source

killed Father
auxiliary who
Griffin is stillboasting of his infamous
deed. It is quitelikelythat the "department"
into whose hands the priest fell
the

THE

110
did not

AVE

prisoner,but to
investigationswere

to kill the

mean

investigate. Their

MARIA
inner

He

room.

Then

he went

Irish songing
again in the gatherus

sang

away

an

they hushed

darkness, with all his possessions


in the littlebag swinging in his hand.
tain
Crozier told,a cerAs General
it up.
wards
But we
knew by that time what he had
officer was
standing by, who afterbeen privilegedto do; and he did not
the body conveyed to the bog
saw
ttiken
had clasped the hand that had
and buried; and that ofiicer was
go tillwe
labored
the
a
so
out
being
given
reverently to clear away
of the
by
way
the
dead
his
In
dossier
water-sodden
and
the
lift
elsewhere.
earth,
command
General proves
beyond doubt the suppression priest from the bog by lantern light.
brutal: he

killed,and

was

the

concerning

evidence

of

))c continued.)

(To

cruel murder.

gathered this awful history


from
the lips of the people, the pastor,
the child who stood up by the turf
even
fire and gasped out with horror, "The^
killed the priest!"
It was
by a strange chance that we
took a lodging so close to the door froni
So far, we

he

which

had

out

gone

fatal

the

on

without
night. One could not wake
thinking of the silent road below, and
the grey
wall and the fields, the Claddagh beyond with the Spanish Arch and
"

And

the quays.

always

the road, in

on

imagination,there was darkness, storm,


muffled
the
lightning flashing, and
of
hurried
along
by
a
priest
figure
traitors, a priestgoing out to absolve
the dying, giving his life for a soul.
By a stillstranger chance, in a Galcottage, one
evening at nightfall,
way
"

we

sat beside

from

the

the bog.

run."

He

door,

came

He

lifted hira

who

man

had

in

at

"on

been
the

the

was

welcome.

was

stool,
"

one

Here

the

was

of those long, narrow

stools that

are

except beside

nowhere

to

next

Irish

be

found

turf fire. We

exchanged
words.
He
acquired new
had learned the language first at school
a

BY

the

The

"

Page.

RYEMAN.

NORA

III.

Banquet.

not afraid, lad. Hold


"T"E
up
"D head, and play and sing your

But

mind

this
The

your

best.

venture.
adof your
a
:
King has been told by the
word

not

Bishop that he has escaped a great


Justice has
peril,but knows no more.
the
and
with
been
tempered
mercy,
miscreants
who
plotted the evil have
under
sent out of the Kingdom
been
Do

escort.

Llayor and
staircase

of

to

sake.

my

words

These

best

your

Highnesses for

the

come

spoken

were

Robin

their

amuse

Now

climbed

as

the

guildhall; and

!"
the

broad
when

pushed
they reached
they
a tapestry-covered door, and
open
quet
in the splendid banfound themselves
the top, the former

hospitable

standing unnoticed for


some
time, while we
our
laughed over
struggles with the difficultiesof Gaelic.
he
No:
He hoped he did not intrude.
and

Robin

room.

hautboys were
minstrels' gallery as
The

Robin
raised

over

dais,

the
where

playing in the
Mayor Royle led

polished floor to the


Henry

VIII.

and

seated with

of Aragon were
Bishop Algar. The feast had put the
King in an excellent temper, though now
and again the red gleam which spelled
Catharine

phrases and

danger

in the

Presently the Bishop leaned forward


and in a low tone said something to

new

Gaelic movement;

and

now,

came

into his eyes.

mixing with the Irish-speakingpeople, their Highnesses, who gave Robin their
he spoke it with a rapidity that baffled hands to be kissed.
the ear.
He was
given a meal in the
"Ho, ho, Master Mayor ! This is the

THE

AVE

111

I shall be

the

thee

same.

is

"He

troubadour, too, I hear," said

"Let

Queen.

listen to

of

to go,

Blessed Lady,
our
lays.
it will please us all the more."
"Now, Robin, thy best!" whispered
Royle, kindly ; and the minstrel took his
harp and sang the "Song of the Blessed

The

the

Children"

sails
far

happier
the

is the

Its soft
Safe

But

safer
the

by

feet

far

Glad

say
rover

he be the

same

falls from

the top of

feet

the

with

and I would

me,

trade
children

forever

Robin

the

are

of Our

Lady
and

sang

who

and

play

in

did

But

forever

and

played

who

stay

were

his

called him

been

would

like

hear
to

to her

come

sung

in

sunny

more

of

it.

to

Court

chair.

he

asked

Spain.
How
and

wouldst
be

troubadour, my minstrel page?"


in her
"Well spoken!" chimed
Then

"I

"It might

Robin

my

playing,and
when

in

if

gained his

on

Catharine
fanfare

with

of

the minstrel,
a

plumed

cap,

white palfrey.

heart's

desire.
felt

Mayor

trifle

cavalcade
had
depressed after the
He
had
taken
the
a liking
quitted
city.
to Robin, and would gladly have been a
father to him.
IV.

Should

Sinking on one knee, he kissed


the King's hand
and said: "Highness,

city

a
"

eyes

"

The

Storm.

time after the royal visit to the


Old England,
cloud came
over

Some

he kick away
the ladder set at his feet?
Would
fair a chance
be his
so
ever

again?

and

pomp,

kind-hearted

The

the

"

favor meant.

had

He

guildhall was

the

Henry

and much

times.

at other

blue velvet jerkin and

second

For a momfent
a moment
only the
boy hesitated. The home of the Royles
before him, with its happy family
rose
ambition painted the Court
group. Then
and all that Court

over

band.
hus-

Queen's speech had pleased him.


"

it

"

rode in their retinue

song," said she.

good,

honest

when

decision

final; and
trumpets

song

ing.
call-

my

it over,
thought it
the midnight

bed

quitted the old town,

aye.

this

Think

think

his

on

chimes

corn;

hand.

one's

Robin
over

children

teach you
a

he

have

not

ladder gets many


than bide
worse

to have

in

like that

he

"Put

again, Robin."

aye.

it was
silence;and when
ended,
bowed
drew
and
back. But
modestly

Catharine

might do

amidst

to say

You

reaper

far

guildhall did

the

bruises.

It is well

reaping the

gladder by
the

is

in

Lady

is the

When

At

aye.

skylark
singing at morn;

When

and

princes. You know where


The King is inconstant,
son.
they who ken him well.
in love: why
shouldn't
in patronage?
He who

trust in

is the

Glad

But

and

rest;

are

of Our

play

nest;

is the babe
at

forever

who

in

bird

Its cradle

(Children

Mother

little

of

speak, and then it was

so

calm;

the

feet of Christ's
Safe

clear

were

He

in

on

are

obeisance

Robin ; but not until


recrossed the courtyard and

they had

palm;

the sailor

Who

But

the

winneth

his

made

Mayor

that is written,

the victor

Who

too."

took his leave with

your

Happy

At

one

Happy

At

us

If it is of

his

is well!"

that

"Ha,
"The

proud

to be the

Queen's page."
replied Henry.
Mayor and his good wife will rig
will pay
for the rigout, and we
ging.
When
we
quit the city be ready

spark who goes about discovering


plots and conspiracies,I trow," said
Henry; and Royle replied that it was
young

'

MARIA

dark
a

cloud

of faith

behind
saw

the

which

only the

rainbow.

The

fickle Henry took a distaste to his darkeyed Spanish Queen, and desired to
place the coquettishAnne Boleyn in her
seat.

When

Rome

said

its Non

pos-

simus, he yielded to the temptation to


to be what
lie
tal^e his own
course,

THE

112

called free, and

fmported religion. It
time

for

Those

would

not

newly

terrible

was

Catholics

the

who

to the

ear

gave

AVE

land.

the

of

the King

own

the

and

and

revenues

for

v/as

neighboring
head, Bishop Algar, had

the

Benedict

school"

under

seek

Golden

But
Felix

saw
glass who foremust
eventually
"

to sin

simple duty, he had

told him

to come

House

that he might not be

so

against his Faith, as

do if he became
Anne.

the page

he

of the

the

But

that the friends who

had been

so

kind to

him.
poor Robin would remember
will
said
the
"That
we,"
Mayor. He
turned to Wattie : "Boy, if dad has gone
and Rob turns to ye in need, shut not
the

door

on

him.

stray dog: surely


soul for whom
Wattle's young
a

who

man

on

Robin

attended
to

Anne

service of

London

from

said that holy

man,

after martyrdom

Bridge, and
to

set

was

Queen

the

And

it.

see

What

present.

was

another

as

that he has

pity him !"

ladies went

her

prived
de-

been

same

came

He, the

London

sayest

now,

Ye

would

ope

ye

would

do

Christ

it to
it to

a
a

died."

face hardened.

coward, father, all the

same.

He is a sheep in

I said before.

"What

dry pastures, where


poisoned. Let us say

the

wells

some

Aves

are

for

him."

after this conversation,a clown

Soon
came

to the House

with

good

of the Golden

waiting

to have

one

with him

word

in

bade

who

of Walsingham

mind

in

the

certain booth

where

Meadow,

be

Would

him,

accompany

man

^'merry-andrew,"to
him

Banner

for its master.

message

Cole's

of the

far
reply was
from satisfyingto Royle. Robin liked
the Court ; the new
Queen had appointed
his
him her troubadour; the King was
good master; and he, Robin Shelvocke,
One saving touch of
well content.
was
He hoped
grace the letter did contain.

Lady

religion. God

him.

the

shelter in the

Banner,

tempted
would

on

to Robin, and

written

them

old

the city.

Feeling it to be
and

of the

among

"

the tempest

over

be the

may

Fisher's head
up

shadow

the

Royle, the painter


that

who've

Alas ! 'tis rumored

new

saw

and

of their way.
still kept his "free

some

were

Queen

and

apt to eat too freely.

are

lost his Faith ; has even


Boleyn when she went

been

of the Knights of St. John.

there

One

not

tenor

even

Father

left

queened

his See'; its religious dad?"

stillretained

pursued

have

Anne

Wattie, he is.young

Children

to him.

spiritual
quired
re-

would

Mistress

of cake

Its

of Allegiance

the Oath

to take

caping,
entirelyes-

not

cities.

the

church

unstable.

the

better off than

he

one,

when

"Remember,

"Dad,

time

been

not

it."

'

Silverbridge,although

break

sacred
inmates

the

turned

adrift.

and

groundless

circulated

houses,

charges, took
treasures,

gious
visitations to reli-

made

had

the Court

as

ried
harspiritualhead of the Church were
to keep faithful to
a crime
; it was
The pillagebegan. The King's
Peter.
commissioners

MARIA

was

before

heleft the town?


at once
with the
Royle went
in which
a
a
large caravan,
little
and
girl
a
tall,gray-haired man
awaited him.
Seeing the stranger, the

Felix

clown

child

to

ran

"Sir
"what

to

away

Thomas,"
brings you

"Evil

fortune

herself.

amuse

Royle, huskily,

said
here?"
and

trust

in the

man

pilgrimage to Walsingham
by my side, and who painted St. Walthe
church window," was
stan on
our
answer.
"Royle, Lady Diana has left
She was
first cousin, and the
me.
my
that cousinship is
teaches
new
learning
too near
of kin for spousals,and freed
who

made

her

from

her

vows.

Earl

If he

asked for littleCiss,and

Wayverne,

left

has

She

"He's

me

wedded

forever.
was

backed

She
up

by

mandate.

royal

But

kept

MARIA

Ciss'

will be

with this good


came
Silverbridge fair,both of
us
disguised. Felix,I am on my way to
Spain, where I have friends. Wilt guard
one
jewel, my littleCicely,till such
my

close ; and she and I

time

is

to

showman

this tempest

as

claim

her

113

AVE

THE

be overpast, and
again?"

happy to think that his Cissie


and good. See?"
merry
"Yes, yes. Uncle Royle!" said Cicely.
so

v/here's muv\^er?"

"But

V.

The

Scaffold.

The

"

storm

The

its worst.

at

was

dominant

Spanish

; the

speaker and said earnestly,even


solemnly : "I will guard her as the apple

religion
was
dangerously illat Kimbolton ;
the Coui-t was
madly gay ; the stake, the
the heritage of
rack, the Tower, were

of my

men

can

once

Royle placed his right hand

that

on

of the

eye,

as

aught hap
will do the
"That

mine

to me,

Jean.

own

wife

my

Rest

same.

bidden

speak

to

remains

she

but this."

He

been

inner

an

now."

its usual

their

wore

bearers

her

cried:
with

round

arms

won't

"I

it!

say

Come

away

me!"

She

deaf to all persuasion ; and at


last Royle drew
her apart and said:
was

"Little Ciss, canst

"Try

me!"

keep

big

secret?"

may
come,
you

and

put him

never

like

see
a

have

to

and splendor, too.


chimed; the maids

pomp

and

blue

sent

white;

wreaths

up

it

have

thurifer-

of incense

to

sky ; the religiousOrders


guilds floated their
Bishop Algar, in gorgeous

the clear, blue

and

the

banners.

trade

vestments, bore the monstrance


.

procession

The

canopy.

under

was

by the Mayor.

walkiijigslowly,
singing solemnly, until they reached the
On

they went,

church

on;

"

the berries

walk, where
Then

blossom.

with

emblazoned
"Halt!"

came

an

were

Rose

halberts, and the Tudor


on

in

interruption.

jerkins,stopped the

way.

they shouted.

long line paused. Three men


and
laid hands
on
stepped forward
them
to
Bishop Algar. Royle walked up
The

and

said: "Take

Father

in God

off your

Our

hands.

bears the Blessed

ment."
Sacra-

the retort.

was

"If father doesn't go over


the sea, we
shall lose him.
.take
Naughty men
may
him

tery;
monas-

meant

all that; and

it. Bells

They had

Men

threw

for

Sacrament,

to father."

the tears away,


and
Sir Thomas

Silverbridge.
making

were

procession of the Blessed

their annual

with

faithful

the

but

headed

Cicelypouted, winked

the Pope

Chi'istendom.

visitation of the Benedictine

outside,and returned with a


mer's
child, dressed as a mumdaughter.
"Cicely my birdie,"he said brokenly,
"go with Uncle Royle, and say good-bye
went

at

King's commissioners

silken

dark-haired

of

troublous

were

There

"

He

Times

obey

felt in

Father

Supreme

has

the faithless found.

amidst

criminal to acknowledge

was

The

fully
pocket of his vest and drew out a carewrapped parcel. "This," he said,
"contains a golden cross
and chain of
of our
flawless pearls, given to one
is
of
dead
It
family by a
great
queen.
value,and I put it in your keeping. If
Cicely is in danger, hesitate not to use
it. I beseech you
guard that pearl of
I'll fetch the
her
Faith.
great price

lambkin

It

faithful

her

of the past.

not

Queen

as

and true. Call

bidden

her guardian, and

as

you

children

content."

will I, old friend

her Ciss Royle. I have

And, if

and

was

new

into

him

prison, and

again.

But

if you

good little lass, with

shall play with

Jean;

and

we

me,

daddy

"Yea, but I
Guard

of the

am
new

of the King's
oflficer

an

religion; and

Algar,

Bishop of Silverbridge, has refused to


acknowledge our Lord King Henry as
fore
head of the Church of England. Therehe is committed

to the Tower."

THE

AVE

.cried,"Afaman, inaman!" when she saw


heard the cry through
the lady, who
the open window, and glanced up, then
head

her

bent

that

coat

Earl

guessed that the


Countess,

in the

of

the

was

become

If so, she

One

night there

autumn

v/iien

Jean

her

in- a

cupboard,

you

can

see

came

the

gentle

The

and

Vesper time,

from

I will put

whose

-peephole

the littlemaid."
her v/armly;
thanked
following night there came

Countess
the

on

three gentle taps


the

at

the Beads, and

say

you

closet,from

on

Jean

the outer

door, the

hastened

to admit

whom

she

whose

small

woman,

took

into the

window

the interior

the panelled parlor could

of

and
"Keep thee here a v/hile,
thee!"
to
Holy Spirit v\'hisper

seen.

"-

door; and,

we

of

was,

and

Cicely'sown
mother;
course,
Heaven
prayed
might show
of
right.
path

here to-morrow

signal given.

new

gossip) had

lord and

follower of Luther.

and

Wayverne,

woman

former

velvet

115

"Come

; for she

away

(so said

v/ho

her

divorced

on.

the horseman
the

was

v/ent

the littleone

drew

Jean
knew

and

MARIA

the
said

to

tones

visitor in

the

after which

her

be
may

she

sv/eet, low

she joined the others

in the parlor; and

she

herself

and

the

child Cicely and the Widovv^ Royle knelt


found a v.^oman,
to it, Jean
closely do^\al and said the Rosary.
it was
When
wTapped in a long cloak,standing in the
finished,Jean went to

tapping

the

on

outer

ing
go-

on

the

doorway.
Royle, I take it?"
want
"Yea.
What
you?"
"Let nie speak mHYi you
a- moment,
for pity'ssake."
"You

Jean

Jean

are

her

took
and

Room,

visitor into the


the stranger

then

cupboard and found that the


had

occupant
the house.

"

hardened

of

out

the girl'sheart stole

Into

that

fear

unseen

":Oi:!e, let herself

the

Countess

had

again

heart.

her

Oak

said:

"I

The
been

old shepherds of the

flock had

turned

out of their pastorates upon


of Wayverne, once
Diana, Countess
refusing to take the Oath of Allegiance,
Lady Diana Carr."
places had been filled by men
"Lady Diana Carr stillto a Catholic," and i;heir
V
\ was the reply. "The marriage tie is not of the new doctrine. But the faithful
\ a golden bracelet to be lightlycast aside stili contrived to hear Mass in secret
,when one is tired of it."
places. Wiien Wattie saw a quantity of
The Countess paled and bit her lower
new'y-washed linen drying on the lines
'

am

"Mistress

me

we

take

different

near

seer

But

different faith.

and

only child.

love my

see

not

be

for her

to do so. Madam.

She

for

welfare

would

grow

dissatisfied."
"She
I

can

not

see

Put

me.

where

me

Countess

it seemed

PeiTs

was
as

interior voice

that

going to be celebrated
at top of
big weaving room
and
the
on
appointed day, the
;

Roy'e family and littleCiss climbed the


long staircase and joined the mixed conFather
knelt
round
gregidion, who
Franciscan
Maiirus,
a
persecuted

quietly weeping,
an

weaver's, he knew
v.^as

priest. The Llass

look at her, myself unseen."

(The
and

need

in

Pell the
jt Mass

his liouse

her."

"It would
you

Jean,
a

mother,

et

of

are

ws,

was

watcher

was

being

at the bottom

over

giving
and thanks-

offered, when
of the stairs

the
came

whispered to the priest, vv^ho


turned to the people and said :

the good old path."


She turned to the

But there is still time


stranger afoot.
unknown
and I, too, will depart. An

whispered

to Jean:

"It is written

that

littlechild shall lead them.


It may
be that Ciss will lead her mother
into

grieving

woman:

up

and

"Go

in peace,

my

children. There

is

that

friend has told the watcher

suspected. Yet they


us

AVE

THE

116

Lord

for Our

unawares,

unknown

to

woman

not

can

are

we

take

now

has sent

an

us."

warn

Quietly,yet with thankfulness,the


congregation dispersed, wondering
could

friend

unknown

the

who

be.

"It
Royle did not wonder.
The door of
be Cicely'smother.
she saw
her heart oped a littlewhen
But

Jean

must

ing
kneeling amongst you, counther beads,and grace entered in."
heard the
It was
so. Lady Diana
even
Earl of Wayverne tell a minister of the

"her child

that

so-called Reform
were

searchers

the

the track of rebels who met at


to catch and take them
were

on

and
Pell's,

and she
prison on a Sabbath morn;
disguisedherself and went to save them.

to

MARIA
then lady-in-waiting
to the new
v/as
Queen. And when next Jean heard of
in a Con vent, of
Lady Diana, she was
Poor Clares abroad, as Sister Magdalen
Like Mary of Egypt, she
of Jesus.
desired to cleanse her spotted raiment
by tears of penitence.
preparing for the feast
They were
Christmas
with a solemn gladness one

who

door.

young

man's

Denser

and

deeper

the House

over

Sheaves.

Golden

"

Banner.

only exterior : the


the
lightof Faith,glowed
eternal,
light,
brightlyin the home. Though the Merry
of
Mayor had joined the noble army
unf or gotten.
martyrs, he was
to
"My Felix, my poor Felix,come
the
I
thee!"
aid!
miss
implored
my
in any strait. "Dad
widow
dear, help
But the darkness

was

"

"

to stick to my

me

when

work!"

said Wattie

and
grew sticky,
hard to affix to the

the cobbler's wax

the patches were


shoes. "Dad went
"

to God from

knock

went

to

the

on

it, and

voice greeted her with


to wish

come

"I

you

holy and happy Christmas, Mistress

Jean."

took

She

him

into the

guest*

spent,
parlor;and, seeing that he was
which
after
him
refreshment,
brought
she hearkened
compassionately to his
pitifulstory, the story of one who had
"

on

Pharaoh's

reed and

found

had

sent

pierce his hand.

the clouds

grew

of the Golden

came

Jean

the page,

Robin

am

leaned
VII.

there

Eve, when
outer

the high

be worthy to be called
me
his daughter," said bonnie Jean, when

Catharine
farewell

of

Aragon

letter to

Friar

Forrest,

her^

director,who was in Newgate ;


spiritual
the letter was
conveyed to him by the
penitentCountess of Wayverne prior to
into a religioushouse.
her entrance
to go to the prison for
Robin
She asked
the priest'sreply,,and he consented.
the martyr in his cell,
he saw
When
to him as an
angel of
penitence came
how he
told
the
and
he
prisoner
God,
Friar gave him wise
and holy counsel,and the good seed took
the
he saw
root in his soul. When

had

sinned.

The

scaffold. Let

smoke

she

Forrest's burning, he abhorred himself,


and, quittingthe evil Court, made his

and

saw

other damsels

in brave kirtles

gewgaws.

Ciss had

time, when

Spain
Thomas

with

secret

them
messenger

for

some

from

them

brought
tidings of Sir
Carr, her father. He had died

in Seville,and had desired Don

Karnon

bring all of which he died possessed


Cicely,and to give his wife Diana his
forgiveness.
himself bore the
The Spanish senor
to
Countess
of Wayverne,
the
message

to

to

flame

ascending

at

Friar

of the Golden Banner.


When
he had told his tale,Jean took him
to her mother, who greeted him as the
father of Scripture had greeted the
way

been

and

to the House

prodigal. And I think that Jesus and


Mary blessed the house that Christmas
Eve as They blessed the firstone whe
the Angels said,"Peace on earth."

I have

littlemore

to tell
"

only this.
Royle,

The chronicles relate that Walter

THE

AVE

of Felix Royle, was


Mayor of SilverTudor
reigned.They
bridge when Mary

son

well-directed

ship, while the incessant

They tell us also of Jean,


unto whom,
and to
lister,
Mayor's
husband
Robin, was
given Clover

fort

been

Cicely,his wife, to

of

Carr.

the property of that witness

once

Christ

kno^vn

and

(The

The

had

been

Merry Mayor.

the

as

who

Peter

End.)

of Fort

Hero

sank

or

flag
that

was

comers

many

deeply

stir

Americans

the

heart

and

know

who

and

country; but nothing has

down

that

flag and

their

love

pov^^er

of

to call

of heroism
poignant memories
and bravery than does the statue that
stands on East Battery,gazing seaward
more

the

across
"

harbor

bronze

towards

figure of

soldier,his right hand

Fort

across

the

palmetto.
ican
of the fight,
the Amer-

shot

was

unlearned

the

and

away;

then

littleIrish

it

geant,
ser-

of

torrent

shells

the

from

brave

lad

leaped

outside the parapet, recovered


set it in its place again.

his

heroism

he

offered

was

commission, which
an
declined, saying: "As
comrades

blush

^vould
What

And

then

'

the
For
tenant's
lieu-

he modestly

officer,my

for

proof

patrioticdevotion

trie,
Moul-

Continental

pointing

shov/er
over

into the soft

vessels, the

Sea,

spirit

of

looking into his commander's


face, his
shining v/ith true
eyes
said:
"Colonel
patriotism,
Moultrie,
let
without
don't
us
a fl^g!" And,
fight
British

the City by the


CHARLESTON,
holds
nooks and

went

guns

In the thickest

amid

Moultrie.

British

their

deck

the

Farm,

up

dreamed;

never

fire raking the

from

Thomas

for

they had

which

every

had

whom

lier

117

restored the lands of Sir

mention

also make

the

MARIA

of

my

rance."
igno-

unselfish,

!
the

came

fateful day

of

October

9, 1780, when, in the city of


the flags of France
and
Savannah,

planted side by
side on the parapet; and again the flag
his left holding a fla^ fixed on
^stands,
that
cut down; and
Jasper revered was
staff. The base of the pedestal
sponge
in an
the
hero
of
Fort
Moultrie,
young
^as a battle-scene representing Serhis
former
to
gallant
attempt
repeat
mt
Jasper in the act of mounting
shot as he regained the rampart,
act, was
vath the rescued flag.
le ramparts
fell dead, claspingto his heart
and
hark backward
And our memoHes
to
to the littleisland where

lat memorable

Fort

day of

June

Moultrie

28, 1776,

South

Carolina,were

the colors he loved


When

so

well.

think

of him

make

for

so
so
young,
dv/ellingof
full
life
and
himself
joy,
sacrificing
Charleston
were
stripped of
so
freelj^so gladly,we feel that it can
leir weights to supply the American
not help but inspirethe whole American
)ldiers witl^bullets. This was
the day
people, and impel them to consider the
of powder
rhen the amount
was
so

^hen the
jousesof

windows

lall that it had


reat

of

expended with
the officers pointing
deliberation,
to be

-svith such
leir guns
lost of their shot took

The

British

Parker, had
the rude

sand.

looked

But

from
gave

the

palmetto

rows

this crude
^them

Peter

feet apart^

sixteen

rows

between

with

fort, the

welcome

citizenship

that

to the

disdaii\ upon

with

true

noble manhood.

To

Sir

little fort, built of

filled in

Americans

exactness

ideals that
and

effect.

commander.

logs,laid in two
and

the

we

of

overthrovv'
Lord
A

would

crime

building consecrated
lege.
be an impious sacri-

still greater is that

destroying by scandal
been
It

was

Jesus

soul which

of
had

the temple of the Holy Spirit


not for buildings of stone that
Christ

died.
"

St. John

Chrysostorru

THE

118

Protestant

Confessional

AVE

MARIA
audience

him

Rev. Charles
THE
leadingProtestant

M.

Sheldon,

minister and the

to

into

buildingto hear
that,either by
sensational methods or by moving pictures or
unusual
preaching, his ministi-yis called a
failure. The average
church committee,seeking
for the church, vvant one
man
a
who
an

Advocated.

come

preach. If he

do

not

can

books,has a paper
in the January Atlantic Monthly called can draw a crow^d. The church is looked upon
as
a
place to go to hear some
one.
"The Open Door," in which he very
But
than
people want
something more
earnestlyappeals for a closer personal preaching: they want comfort and
courage,
author of

numerous

the Protestant minister

contact between

and

it
vocates
his people,and very seriouslyadestant of
the settingup of a kind of Prot-

and

the

help that

is handed

out

does

not

to them

come

wholesale.

The

when

confessional

the

is a recognitionof a
Roman
Church
craving so deep and eternal that it is a
bewildering thing to see how it has been
A Catholic does not have to read very
phasizes
ignored by the Protestant Church, which emcover
far into Mr. Sheldon's article to dispreaching above piety,and the pulpit
above the person.
It is always easy to prethat his idea of confession and the
dict
what
might happen if something is done
confessional is not at ail that of the
in place of something else;but I would
like to
Church.
There is not a Catholic priest
human

confessional in churches.

world, in charge of souls,who

in the

does

outside

conduct

not

the

fessional
con-

"Open Door" as the


minister describes and
designates a
"confessional." Adjusting troubles is a
priest'sjob in every parish, entirely
such

an

in the confessional ;

aside from his work

adjusting troubles, social and


to be Mr. Sheldon's idea
marital,seems
of what a priestdoes in confession. The
writer has no conceptionof the sacramental
and

character of confession

of the

or

of
America
suggest that if. the Churches
opened a confessional that would minister to
the primary needs of people'ssouls,in between
the preaching and
the multipliedcommittees,

the

Church

the

"

Church

Protestant

the

second

church?

service?

don't

Why

concerningthe Church's
Sunday afternoon, given
Door, established

might be

worth
and

ministrations

every

as

week

church

in the Protestant churches of that gxeat


institution which, brings every member
of the parish into intimate contact with
its religious
this minister shov/s
leaders,

course,

advance

has been made

since

the days when the blood of Protestants


would run cold at the mere
thought of
the awfulness of confessingone's sins to

can

know

the

all the pulpit


machinery of pulpit

the need of confession,


once
recognizedin this way
decriedj

Catholics

to

custom,

than

more

all the

fail to be glad to
so much

not

see

we

to

that goes
weakness. A whole

up

Open

people go

all the rest of the wail

and

"

organization.

an

this

"

of absolving from
sin.
priest'spower
However, in so far as he senses the need

what

in

count iy
would begin a chapter in its life that
would
do away
with
the questions. How
can
reach the masses?
shall we
do with
What
we

but, of

that the trouble about

empty churches and the like,which goes


deeper than Mr. Sheldon has any idea
of,can not be cured by the settingup of
such

confessional

It is

as

astonishing to

he has in mind.
Catholics to find

human
a
being, another sinner like well-intentioned Protestants here and
cating
one's self. The followingpassages
from
there,at this time and that time, advoMr. Sheldon's paper
the borrowing of Catholic beliefs
teresting
are
especiallyinand practicesthat may
strike them as
and informing:
The

things that have made

three

Church

in the

power

unity, its dogma,


Protestant

Church
reason

and

its

does

not

there is

no

third.

One

average

Protestant minister

of

why
the

olic
Cath-

confession.
have

it should

first

the

past have been

The

these; but
not

have

struggles
seems

its

of

to be to

gion
being effectivein holdingpeople.toreli;

while allthe time it is the Church

itself as

whole, with all its authority

the

and all its teaching,with its title-deeds


obtained from Our Lord Himself,which

get

should be accepted.

the

THE

Notes

school

Catholic

end

the

No

parent

of Brother
that
'""

is

olic home,
know

even

more

with

Granted

truly
important,
child,than a
a good Cath-

children, and

who

explain

who

it

the faith M

in 1884

years

in

our

the great

in this country

Propagation of the Faith,

Gibbons
:

Of

ago.

Church

to its directors

wrote

seed

"If the grain of mustard


in

the

shores

the

soil of

virgin

gigantic tree, with


from

the Catholic

interesting sketch of

struck deep roots

has

Pauline

foundress, was
an

the

to the

planted

themselves

few

debt which
owes

Society,

saintly life appeared

columns

Cardinal

give the example of Catholic practice,


and one
might defy the most bigoted
school to shake

]\Iarie Jaricot,

whose

pecially
Es-

of the Society in 1822.

active in fostering the

if not its actual

intelligentparents who

their religionand

to their

foundation

the shoulders

training of

Catholic school.

to

parents' duty.

on

France, by Bishop Du-

ana,
bourg, for the poor missions of Louisiin
formal
the
the' initial step
v/as

sidered
con-

Sister the responsibility

or

in the proper

""

the

be

not

belongs to parenthood.

Catholic home

"'

of

unload

can

119

olics

children

should

MARIA
of Lyons,

Remsirks.

sending of Catholic

The
a

and

AVE

and

into

grown

stretching

branches

of the

America^

Atlantic

to the coasts of the Pacific,it is

Ocean

mainly

pupils. Treating of the desirabilityof


to the assistance rendered
mirable
by your adsending the children wherever
possible
that ^Ye are
indebted
Society
to Catholic schools.Pope Leo XIII., in
for this blessing."
his Encyclical Sapientiae Christianae,
American
While
Catholics
tributed
conof
"Where
the right education
"says:
to the funds of the.Propagation
amount
of
% youth is concerned, no
of the Faith as long ago as 1840, it is
f trouble or labor can be undertaken, how
tions
only of recent years that their contribubut that even
great
greater still
"

soever,

('may

be called for.

not

^ indeed

there

countries

Catholics

admiration, who
and

incur considerable

lay
out-

zeal in founding
schools for the education of youth. It
bestow

have

regard,

JDO found in many


worthy of general

to

are

In this

much

time and

^"yetall should

circumstances

demand

home.

If in their

early years

walls of their homes

more

they find
the rule

an

\\ill thus

in great

measure

be

guaranteed."

there

that

current

year,

to American
as

the appeal made

is of

in 1815

to the Cath-

surest

sign

of the

our

people

must

one

admit

for

excuse

some

tual
even-

is the growing

this.

they hear, for instance, of a


quantity of costly "booze" being stolen
of a prominent citizen
from the home
in
whose
services
important affairs are
often required by our Government, they
District
when
naturally laugh; and
Attorneys, having the general disregard
Prohibition

that
the
be

officers of

drafted

statute

mand"
in mind, "de-

public sentiment

terest smile, knowing


peculiar in-

Catholics,inasmuch

creditable.

of it. And
is

still

are

When

of the

centenary of the Society for the


Propagation of the Faith, on May 3,

fun

sidered
con-

their

country,

our

dispositionon the part of


to make

The

of the

parts of

than

meagre

upright life and the disciplineof


^H
virtues,the future welfare of
^Bhristian

^Pie State

with

repeal of the Dry Law

be intimately persuaded

to be

as

contributions

Perhaps the

ythat the minds of children are most in'


fluenced by the training they receive at
the
^grithin

large

as

In many

means.

indeed, these

^ is highly desirable that .such noble exbe


generously followed.
"i-ample
may
\iwhere

been

at all commensurate

or

the
that

sentiment

up

is not to

Who

has

gotten
for-

excited

over

the

drilled.

the merriment

back

law, all the people

THE

120

AVE

MARIA

cants
of large quantitiesof intoxiwhen
officials of the former

Ireland

transfer

changed residence

Administration

in

the

next

And

are

write

thinks that Republicans


true
in favor

more

any

themselves

for

Prohibition

who

than

Until all Government

of

ocrats?
Dem-

tatives
represen-

to do what

up

is demanded

of

no

are

in many

being made

places. "Bootleggers"
and "speakeasies"flourabound
ish.
No wonder peoplelaugh.

Going
Parnell

half

on

century

when

ago,

those

by tyranny from
have

of the

land.

the

ceased

never

of

women

devated

graves,

these
and

sons

driven

land of their ancestors,

to love and

Next, inscribe

labor

for

it the

upon
victorious chieftain of

that
of

name

Irish liberty,
the
bold and brilliant Henry Grattan.
Still higher
write
of Eobert
the name
Emmet, who laid
his country'ssacrificialaltar to
his life upon

other people,it is useless to try to enforce


Prohibition. As a matter of fact, make
serious efforts in this direction

and

men

their fathers'

on

daughters of Ireland who, though

that

wealthy citizens make

and
their minds

the

died

fightingfor their country'shonor. Above


names

Washington?

of

names

who

her

Emmet

great and

grand and free. Above


gold that household

write. in letters of
of

name

Irishmen, Daniel O'Connell, the

son

of Erin.

Nearer

to the

stars

mortal
im-

em-it

thej

blazon

it, with a radiant shaft of


upon
of the hero of Kilmainham
jail,
sun, the name
Charles Stewai-t Parnell. And, written upon
the

summit

name

of

shall

blaze

"ItearOld

the

forever

ancient

Ireland!"

the uncrowned

was

and

land,
King of Irethe
was
Boyle O'Reilly

John

A faithful

lin
saying of Benjamin Frankof
a
quoted
by
correspondent
Americans, the Pilot (of which O'Reilly
the
New
York
Herald
the
bration
celeduring
was
editor) reproduced a
lengthy
in honor of the great American
with this prefatory note: "The
^
article,
v;ho "snatched the lightningfrom the
J. Chambers, pastor of a
Rev. Andrew
large colored church, has the following sky and their sceptre from the hands of.
vive
tyrants." It is good at this time to resplendidpaper on Ireland in the A. M.
and

notable

most

of Irish

best loved

was

'

in memory
the words which the
concludJanuary." The ing
paragraph of the paper in question great Franklin addressed to the framers
of our Constitution :
interest some
of our readers,now
may
We
have
for
in
searched
three weeks
that Ireland's unswerving fidelity
to the
E. Revieio for

Faith

been

has

longed-forboon

rewarded

with

the

Ireland for the Irish ;

her laws framed

by her sons, and her


her
by
people:

lands owned
If the

mighty Irish National League wins


win
the fight for liberty and
it must, for
its side, then let
God and humanity are
on
be built, broad-based
a
monument
the
as
"

"

universe; encircle
Let

Ages."

its gorgeous

christen it "The

stars, and

its

apex

with

the

Beacon-Light

foundation

stones

be

from

"

an

Ireland, who
the

feet

zeal

angel'swing
Irish

us

invoke

the

Father

of

longer

I live and

Light

I believe that

and, if

men;

His

upon
the

God

the

have found

nothing.
guidance of the
proceedings. .The
I know, the more

our

more

governs

sparrow

in

can

His

the

not

notice, is it probable that

arise without

divine

assistance?

an

affairs

of

fall without

empire
"Unless

can

the

Lord

build the house, they labor in vain that


lieve
build it." I firmlybelieve this;and I also bethat without
succeed

in

our

His concurring aid we


shall
political
buildingno better than

the builders of

Babel.

of

St. Patrick,from
and

Let

of

the

laid their system of


Patrick, grasped the
standard of the Cross of Christ, and converted
their island habitations into the jewelledgates
its base with
Write upon
a
of Zion.
quill
of

Druids

religionat

politicaldarkness,and

character

the

of

name

whose

the

trious
illus-

piety, learning

obtained

those

The Brooklyn Tablet quotes a


plaintof the Sydney (Australia)Cath
olic Press, that Catholics lack the reading
of
habit, "a lost art, a memory
bygone days." There is no doubt that
the high speed at which the world now
is regrettablyhelping to deta
moves

structible
inde-

and deep
elements of moral manhood
religiousconvictions which have been its staff
and stay for long and gloomy centuries. Write

"

THE

people from books^


automobiles

and

Movies

and

AVE

MARIA

dances,

121

antecedent

belief

experience. If

or

he

what

not, are tending was


an
opponent of the Eighteenth
hours
monopolize the quiet home
Amendment, he can find any number of
devoted to reading.
which formerly were
concrete
facts apparently proving that
And
yet how true the saying of an
prohibitionis a signal failure; if he
old mo^k of Pascagouda: "You
lose a
out
favors that Amendment,
he is not withof
in
from
deal
time
learning
great
weighty arguments tending to show
books things that the Lord will tell you,
that it is too soon
to decry Prohibition
if He wishes, in an instant" ! Reflection, as ineffective. Englishmen visitingthis
of
prayer, the practice of the presence
by
country are less likelyto be moved
God, are not these also to a great extent
and
of
the
a
so
prejudice;
experience
lost arts?
"The Lord giveth wisdom:
correspondent of the Church Times, an
cometh
and out of His
mouth
be worth
Anglican publication, may
Ours
for
^prudence and knowledge."
Catholic
recording. As the London
the asking, if we
hearts
our
Times
prepare
quotes it:
with the all-wise
by loving communion
A
Times,
correspondent of the Church
Teacher.
Good
reading is important, who has just returned from the United States,
to

"

is far

but prayer

more

is horrified

so.

going

i
K

'

"

In

"

cities he

the

acknowledging

receipt of

^"3pyof the Constitution of the


^^omen'sLeague of Canada,
^^casion

the

to

reliable

take

we

congratulate
of the League on the excellence of their
iiims and the sanity of their procedure.
Their organizing is due to a belief that
it has

become

an

have

medium

through which

absolute

wise

'

His

express

themselves

matters

which

as

interest them

should

and

three

of

fourth article,
which
To

submit

rulings of
To

all decisions
the

consult

his wishes

Hierarchy
the

of

regard

to

each

article. What
as

establishingthe

the League

'ojectwhich

well for the

and for the


it may

eight thousand
yesterday in the Holy

in such

development

success

of any

undertake.

out

Country
is

American

is asked

to-day
lether or not Prohibition has proved
is likely to be
success, his answer
affirmative or negative according to his

the

ranks

dedicated
it is

when

get

to
so

an

remarked

the

and

God

of

banners
of

turned

men

parade. They

Name

organization that
In

religiousprecept.

often

into

men

Paterson

that

day

it is difficult

church, the demonstration

impressive indeed.

was

am

under
in the

marched

to

|.When

excite controversy:

About

embodied

common-sense

an

demand

would

is omitted

explanation and
'

The

of

They breathe a welcome and


liberty
wholesome
spirit of American
distinctlyshows
and toleration, which
We are pleased
the trend of the times.
portions of the
to
reproduce these

to the

diocese

for

his fears

that

appear

comment.

gue.

policyargues

it would

laid

Gibbons

Prohibition

following paragraphs

The

of Canada.

Bishop

with

importance

of

danger

all

at

-people which
stances.
ordinary circum-

article lately published in the Paterson


call for no
(N. J.) Press-Guardian

as

run:

of

it is not
a

"

Constitution's

the

of

giving
people

realized.

being

all

loyal citizens and devoted children of


We
Church.
have been
Holy Mother
particularly impressed with sections
two

and

this reason,

the

is
the

what

Cardinal

Eminence
on

same

Prohibition

habits

the

may

in

unit

effect;

is that

lesson

The
check

to

great stress

necessity to

they

other

the

to

might be legitimate under

are

reports of many

that

seem

of

entirelyopposite to

intended.

members

The

visited

effect

an

drinking that is
societyin the

of

amount

all classes

investigatorsare

it would

and

Catholic

at the

amongst

on

week

double

when
children

ago

Saturday,

demonstration

that

nearly ten thousand

paraded through

city,followed

Paterson

the

saw

also

"was

tional,
inspira-

Sunday-school
of

streets

later in the afternoon

by

the

turn-

'Tis

of the

Key-Dates

In

r HERE

all is

when

sultry August,

In

September

first

halfway

the

on

will

6th

first

our

fall;
December

and

the

on

3d

and

"

1922.
that

is all.

still,

best

is

one

you

Lil'lady.

in

carry

head.

memorize

Just

of

almost

year.

In

Sunday
dates

"

said.

that's

your

doth

Sunday

and

excellence; but

of

points

its

has

calendar

The

kinds

many

days and

to sjiow the

Arranged

that

Sunday,

is

the

through

colors, too,

many

Each

of

4th

June, the

AUSTIN.

calendars

are

7th

May
;

appear

UNCLE

BY

until

not

Year.

BY

the

dates

Sundays

which

on

the months'

MARY

IV.

fall,

WAGGAMAN.

T.

Eph.

Uncle

"

something of a skip up the


sandy heights that had given Shorecliff its name
; but Lil'ladyhad been

f'T
was

And

then

date

no

bother
Add

thi'oughout the

to first

sevens

the

dates

all.

at

you

will

year

Sunday's date, you'llhave


which

on

learned
The

other

Sundays

the

of

month

lightlyever since she had


her faiiy feet.
Beyond

skipping them
to

use

out
with-

occur

hitch.

Tom
When
;,,
.

The

of all the

fixed

in

of

Sundays

of the

are

year

mind,
is

an

thing

easy

(If the

to

of

July should

crash

and

bang

key-dates

is first

at

and

once

hold

in

in
"

just you

look and

in

lags behind.

out

lighthouse that

the

and

from

beat

the mouth

of the

its silent warning

Cove

through

as

the darkness.

Lil'ladysleptthrough the fiercest

stoi-ms

without

seemed

the old home

fear,

safe

strong and

so

that stood back

on

cliff,girdled with its high stone


walls; sheltered by trees of centuries'

then

March

bleak

with

growi:h ; verdant
and

is its first

month

date.

July

Is Sunday, but

back;

stood

and

that held

the

the ,5th day of the

In April, and

October, too,

mate;

Sunday's

them

But

Sunday,

and

November

to rise in wrath

seemed

furiously against the barriers

glimmered

it true.

February

were

the

of

fast:

prove

In each

and tide. There


against wave
the
stormy nights and days, when

"

January, first of all,and

Both

with

buzz.)

the

get by heart

day

Sunday,

first to last,

from

memory

1st

on

"glorious Fourth,"

named

are

months

le

boat,

ridges, like
tress
of some
battlements
sea-girt forearth had been striving for
where

waters

is the

and

^ow,here

fall

does,

Tuesday

list to

his

turning

now

in steeps and

rose

centuries

second
as" it

Then

just

was

the shore
the

weekday

any

find.

"

dates

date

Father

which

the stretch of beach, from

well, the 2d day,

pleasant May

our

we

find.

key-date

lawns,

grassy

shrubs

with
a

"

and

little wild
for

vines
and
thsre

it is true;
weed-grown now,
no
gentle mistress to give them lov-.
was
of
"Little Lady"
the
But
ing care.

Shorecliff
She

was

was

not

something

troubled
of

about

wild flower

that.
her-

124

self,and

her

home

seemed

THE

AVE

to her

the

MARIA

beautiful place on earth. She loved


its shaggy growth of vines and shrubs,

most

been

drowned, perhaps, if that strange

man

had

not

her off. And

come

he had

in his boat to take

made her promise


again go there alone.
Gee!
she hated
to
promise things,
the
little' lady mournfully.
thought
Why she had done it she could pot tell.
house, with its wide halls and rooms,
She should have kept her hands tight
and heavy, old-fashioned furniture,that
behind her and said, "No!"
kicked
and
scratched
and
had
been
all
credit
three
She had reached the stone gateway
out
of
by
banged
pairs ^f
and w^as
Cousin
little feet.
Jane, though a
pattering up the broad
now,
ing
good housekeeper in other respects, drive, her littlebare feet lightlytreadthe fallen leaves that lay in golden
had declared it would
put her in her
within a year if she undertook
Uncle
to
was
drifts, which
Eph
only
grave
Elmer
Marsden's
children.
scatteringwith his rake and broom. The
manage
"cat-and-rats"
had
done
furniture had
their worst
So the old mahogany
old Uncle Eph's eyes now;
he
been whittled,and the great, tapestried to poor
divans had served successivelyas Deadcould scarcely tell darkness from
light.
But his ear caught the soft footfall,
and
wood coaches and pirate ships,and the
he lifted his gxizzledhead anxiously.
damask
curtains had been looped into
"Dat yo, Lil'lady? Mam
Indian tepees and Arab tents, until the
Sue, she's]
from de window'
been a-shouting down
Shorecliff drawing-room, once
the joy
to know
whar yo is. What yo doing out
and pride of its lost mistress,was
very
much the w'orse
for wear
indeed.
wifout no stockings or shoes?"
I haven't
"How
do you
know
The boys were
older now
oni
; the days of
the Deadwood
coach and the pirate ship
stockings or shoes?" laughed Lil'lady*
had passed; even
Lil'lady,to her grief roguishly.
de patter ob your
little feet,
"Hear
and indignation,was
being left behind
dose
this desertion that
as
a "girl." It was
honey. Old Eph can't mistake
littlefeet. But yo hadn't ought ter be'
had sent her out to-day on her reckless
expedition to Steeple Rock, that w^as
running round wif dem bare. Lil'ladies'
still rankling in her mind
round
de rocks and
mustn't
run
she took
on
as
her lonely way
briars wif bare feet.' 'Twill stir up
home.
The boys were
She's getting
at school. Even
Sue for suah.
too big for
Mammy
Dave, now
Git on yo"
a governess,
had started off this mornmouty old and finickynow.
ing
to the military academy, recently shoes and stockings 'fore she sees
yo."j
"I can't," was
the cheerful answer.J
opened not far away.
washed
out
Lil'ladydid not mind Dan so much:
by the tide,'
"They are
he was
I
them in that
where.
left
knows
fifteen,and that was
nobody
really
I waded
but
to Steeple
sand
when
quite old. But Dave, who until now
had
been taught by ]\Iiss Gilbert, Dave,
Rock."
who had been her chum and her pal ever
"Steeple Rock!" echoed the old man
since she could remember,
in dismay. "Honey chile,what was
v.^hen Dave
yo
had gone
off so straight and stiff in his
doing at Steeple Rock?"
new
uniform, with his head and its
"Fishing, trying to catch a nice big
soldier's cap held high in the air, it w^as
kingfishfor daddy'iSdinner."
almost more
Lawd!"
than she could stand. This
"De
Eph,
gasped Uncle
had
sent
her
her
on
breathlessly. "\^Tiar will dem boys take
expedition to
she would
have
Steeple Rock, where
yo next, Lil'lady?"
she would

tangle of climbing roses, its


too
cluttered paths that Uncle Eph was
blind to clear. She loved the big old
its wild

never

"

"

"

AVE

THE

"Oh, the boys didn't take

They're

to

gone

me

school,Uncle

MARIA

at all!
I

Eph.

lot of fat

up

And

"

"

I most

had him

"

when

I most

had him,

Uncle Eph""
"Don't say yo lost him !" broke in the
old man,
excitedly. "Don't say yo let
from yo." (Fishing
a kingfishget offen
was

the

pleasure left in

one

old

poor

Uncle Eph's darkened


life.) "But how
could dem purty littlehands ob yourn

pull him in?"


"Oh, but I did," I did!

S'pose s'pose
"

Uncle

and went by
worms
caught a fish,too, the
biggest kind of a kingfish,Uncle Eph.
My, didn't he pull! He nearly jerked
off. And
then
arms
then, when
my

dug

myself.

125

slow

"

"

Eph

as

mind

speech quite failed

there dawned

upon

his

all the perilshis little lady

had SQ recklessly
faced for her kingfish.
Sue
"De
-if Mammy
Lawd, Lil'lady,
hears v,iiat yo been doing dis day she
will nachallybust into a fit!"

"Well, v"-e won't tell her, then," said


Lil'lady,
philosophically."It's all over,
home
safe.
and I am
And I promised
that man, whoever he was, that I would
I have
do it again. And of course
never
to keep my
word, that I will not go

fishingon Steeple Rock alone any more.


I don't know
why I promised," said
in an injured tone. "Somehow,
Lil'lady,
when

nearly had
turning and

he talked
I

so

nice and held out his

hand,
just had to do what he asked.
face brightened,"I can
But," Lil'lady's
go fishingwith you, Uncle Eph. I didn't
promise anything about that."
"De
Lawd, honey," Uncle
Eph's
offen
"Tumbled
de rock
one
yoself!" withered old face was
big wrinkle
of delight,
echoed Unxjle Eph, suddenly rousing to
"yo wouldn't want to traipse
the perilsthat, in his excitement, he
along wif an ole blind Nigger like me !"
had ignored, "nearly tumbled
off de
"Oh, yes, I would," I would!" Lil'lady
wid
de
tide
in
and
rock,
clasped Uncle Eph's old shaking hand.
nobody nigh
terrupted
"We won't go to SteepleRock of course,
^there was !" in"Oh, but there was,
but there are lots of other places."
Lil'lady. "There was
a man
in a boat,that took me
"Dar is, dar is,honey ! I ain't been
off and brought
me
home, a real nice man," conceded
tellingob 'em, for Niggers dat kin s^e
Lil'lady. "He had caught a kingfish kin find fur demselves ; but I knows de
himself,and offered to give it to me for bends and de shallov/s,and de quiet
dad's dinner.
But dad wouldn't care
placeswhar de fish hides,and whar dey
for his fish,I know.
If I only could
bites,and whar eben yo purty little
have pulled in ftiine.
if I
hand can
Uncle Eph,
pull dem in. Don't yo kite
off
could
have
mine!"
and
only
by yo'selfno more, honey. Uncle
Lil'lady's
voice broke tragically.
Eph will take yo fishingwhenever
yo
Don't yo fret about it, wants to go."
"Dar, dar!
I know how yo feel,honey,
Lil'lady.
And, somewhat comforted for her lost
I know
how
cut
feel.
do
It
into
day
by this agreement, Lil'ladyskipped
yo
heart suah to have a fish get off
to
the big house, remembering Uncle
your
on
bait and hook and line. But"
Sue, with
(again Eph's warning that Mammy
Uncle Eph felt duty compelled him to
her
voice and
temper sharpened by
remonstrate) "yo ain't got no bisness
rheumatism, v/as on the lookout for her
kitingoff to fish by yo lone self,honey, nursling'sreturn.
like dis; yo ain't got no bisness at all.
It had been an exciting morning, but
safe home.
S'pose dat man
she
hadn't come
was
now
long!
him

I could feel him

in.

twistingthe line. And then ^then it


broke.Uncle Eph, it broke and my big
fish was
wild I
so
Oh, I was
gone !
off
tumbled
rock
the
nearly
myself!"
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

(To

be

continued.)

THE

126

About

AVE

Elephants.

accustomed
Pi^E
awkward
,VY elephants
are

think

to

as

but

of

MARIA

pricked his visitor with the needle he


was
parted,
using; thereupon the visitor debut before long came
again with

resque his trunk filledwith unclean


pictu-

beasts in ia circus parade ; but in


the laborers,
they are
among
in
branches
of civil
all
being employed
and military service. They haul artillery

the

gave,

the mountain

passes,

and do
logs in the sa\vmills,
tasks.
as

Sometimes

an

stack

great

many

other

order for

tv/enty elephants will be

as

many

received

military station.
Apart from its utilityas a draught
animal, the elephant renders efficient
from

service

to

its

owner

and

itself in

Another

story tells how

very

pleasant
un-

ing
boy, visitelephant a

menagerie, gave
piece of tobacco.
Many
years
afterward, when the lad had become a
the elephant at another
he met
man,
and
his undoing; for
it was
exhibition,
the animal
promptly recognized and
a

an

small

killed him.

More

of its great
variety of ways, by means
trunk.
This
proboscis,or
trunk, nearly
eight feet in length, is composed of
small
variously interlaced
muscles,
numbering, according to Cuvier, almost

tailor

bath.

India

over

astonished

water, and

f^NLY
^^

learn

Haste, Less

Speed.

by experience do
the

wisdom

of

young

such

folk
erbs
prov-

leisure,""Hurry
"Rash
haste
makes
slowly,"
waste,"
up
climbers
sudden
It
around
have
be
coiled
tree
can
40,000.
a
"Hasty
falls,"and
and employed to tear it from its roots;
dozen
others of the same
a
import.
it is a more
formidable
of offence Most
boys with a given task before
weapon
"I
and defence than the tusks; and
them are apt to reason
in this way:
done
its extremity may
hard and be
well work
be wound
around
as
a
may
with
it quickly, as take my
time and
handful of grass or a slender branch.
One of the astonishingthings about this
have it last a long while."
',
The
the
This
incorrect.
animal
is
is
delicate
great
sense
reasoning
very
amount
of touch with which the tip of its proof fatigue which results
boscis whole
is endowed,
in
from doing any piece of work is by no
a delicacyshown
the facility
with which the elephant can
the same
when it is done quickly
means
is
from
done
the
when
it
pick up
slowly. One can tire
ground a surprisingly as
small object.
one's self out, for instance, more
by
As for the domesticated
hundred
Indian elephants,running
a
yards than
by
they are
Avalking ten times that distance. If a
carefully chosen by
and
judges,
horse is allowed to jog along slowly,
expert
are
required to
at the rate of three or four miles an
intelligence,industry, and
possess
a
mild disposition. The elephant is,usutravel thirty miles a day
hour, he can
ally
willing to do what is required of for months
at a time, without
ing
growhim, and makes a faithful servant, unthin ; but if he is driven at the rate
less
he happens to take a dislike to his
not stand
of eight miles an hour, he can
master
of his cruelty or
account
on
than ten or fifteen miles a day for
more
steamer
deceit;then the great animal will wait
can
a
Jong period. Even
any
to express
his resentment
much
a long while
the Atlantic with
a
cross
very
as

"Hasten

at

"

and to take revenge.


You
have all heard

smaller
supply of coal if she goes
elephant slowly. As the wise old philosopher
that put his trunk inside a tailor'shop. Seneca
said, "Haste trips up its own
The tailor,not fancying the intrusion, heels,fetters and stops itself."

of the

AVE

THE

AUTHORS

WITH

Fundamentals

"Xhe

"

the sixth of the series of Reconstruction

by

issued

the

Council.

Welfare

phlets
PamCatholic

National
undoubted

Its

usefulness

be

materially increased if reference


facilitated by
were
its ninety-four pages
would

index- or

for

Roses

"June

"

Sacred

the

unnecessarilysentimental

the

excellent little book


will find it

rejoiceto

have

of the

of real

source

and

new

of the DiAdne

Master

devoted

His

month

to

is

very
for the
Heart

Sacred

will

devotion, and

pect
ever-appealingas-

for every day of the


P. J.
loving Heart.

Sons; price,50

"

Kenedy

meditations

of

Lovers

of June.

month

cents.

ings
writvitalityof Cardinal Newman's
being proved by constantlyincreasing
" Co., of- Freiburg, have
testimony. Herder
The

"

is

issued

small

seven

volumes

his books, grouped under

Way

This

Christendom."

"The

and

translation

German

ably executed, and

the

been

most

of

expositoryand other adjunct


exceptionally
high order.

an

The

"

usual

as

Christmas

recent
in

in

Way

season

has

ical,
biograph-

was

protests againstthe

is

matter

as
use

prolific
of the

represent the day of Our Lord's


Universe thus sensibly
Nativity. The London
foi-m.Xmas

to

comments

the

on

matter:

the
seven

The

symbolism

as

we

but
to

necessary.
be used
may
obscure
the

of

name

Christ by speaking of 'Exmas,' v/hich


indeed be barbaric."
""A

long

so

would

liam
Christ," by the Rev. WilJ, Young, S. J. (B. Herder
Book
Co.), is
a series of devotional
papers, each containing
the succinct presentation of one thought taken
^:n

Year

the

iday.

Gospel assigned to
The

:it,rather
n;

and

With

each

consecutive

are
designed to supplepapers
than
supplant, the Sunday ser-

should

prove

of decided

utilityto all

uch

laymen as are prevented from hearing


'he usual Sunday homily. They v/ill also be,
or
should be, welcomed
by that growing body
of lay Catholics who, through their association
with

devout

'etreats,are

nging

members

of various

Catholic

and

attendance

at

their

weekly

of

Catholic

new

periodicals

in

field

covered is
already sufficiently
new
a
benefit; whereas
to
weekly, monthly, or
quarterly devoted
df

doubtful

very

in

specificpurposes
welcome.

The

virgin field
Third

its

ensures

Order

Forum, a
cago,
thirty-two page quarterly published in Chiis a magazine
intended
primarily for
own

directors of the Third


Order
of St. Francis;
for patrons of the Third
der
Orand, secondarily,
and Tertiary priests. Its first number
is
attractive in make-up, and the contents are
of
genuine interest,not merely to Tertiaries but
to practical Catholics generally.
The

"

done

Catholic

London

well

Truth

reproduce

Society has

pamphlet form
"Psycho-Analysis and Christian Morality," a
few
months' ago by the
a
study contributed
Rev. E. Boyd Barrett, S. J., Ph. D., to the
to

in

of the Month.
The
pages
the psycho-analytic
cult has

which

attention

attracted,not only
in medical
and psychological
but in the
circles,
difl'erent professions and among
the more
tured
culof the great mass
of the people,warrants
examination

an

of its claims

and

cussion
dis-

of its essential

moralityor immorality.
commendable
acknowledges some

Barrett
the

cult,but,

the

on

trustful
whole, is dis-

encroaching on- the sphere of


spiritualguides. "Analysts, however
tent
compebe in psychology or medicine,
they may
have
divine mandate
to act as
no
shepherds
of

of the

its

flock."

A
perfect text-book
requirements involve

"

Its
than

writer
firm

of

and

due

qualitiesare
crowding in

the
are

same

of details which, though


ject,
strictlybelonging to the subconfuse

and

beginner, for

whom

to

written.
can

of

choice

latter these

mass

but

sei'\'e

the

and

but too frequentlynegatived by


a

interestingand

changes

with

suffer from

conciseness

arrangement

materials; while

works

rare.

of artistic skill

usually possessed by the ordinary


or
by the erudite scholar who has a
the
of, a given subject. With
grasp

want

ganizations,
or-

extremely

on,

fomier, clearness
a

is
more

is

laymen's

beginning to feel the need of


more
intimately into their

Christ

a
"

founding

Fr.

necessary,
do not tend

as

country is a matter for rejoicingor for


A
new
regret, according to circumstances.

things in

To-day

appeal

in this

Church, this

was

will

or
sennonettes,
sermons,
length of the papers
being from
average
words.
to eight hundred
Price,$1.60.

editor

"X, every

priests,the volume
of short

should know, is symbolicof Christ,and so may


In the early
be used
reverently as such.
it is not

To

collection

headings, "The

the

Christendom"

to

excerpts from

of

lives.

"

an

Heart"

title of

PUBLISHERS

to

table of contents.

-127

AND

Citizenship" is

of

MARiA

be

then

to

alone

courage
dissuch

Happily, neither of these


books
against* two

made

THE

128

AVE

MARIA

"The
Letters of St. Teresa."
Translated
from
recently issued by Loyola University Press,
"Institutiones
the
Annotated
Chicago. "Apologotica" and
Spanish and
by the
of Stanbrook.
Benedictines
troduction
InWith
an
TheologisjNaturalis"
give convincing evidence
not only of genuine scholarship,but also of
by Cardinal
Gasquet. Vol. II.
(Thomas
long professorialexperience in their respective
Baker, Benziger Bros.) $3.50.
J. T.
His
authors. Fathers
Life
and
Langan and W. J.
"Heni-y Edward
Manning,
Jesuit
at
of
the
Seminary
Brosnan, both
in
Woodstock,
Though written
Maryland.
Latin, and according to the Scholastic method
should

possibly,one

"

both

"

well

the

because

so

ten,
writ-

literature

onx

points and

the

the

Shane

Six
Leslfe, M. A. With
and
Wash-*
(Burns, Gates
P. J. Kenedy " Sons.)
$7.65.

bourne;
"The

generally accepted theses, as

controverted

the

as

say,

Labours."

Illustrations.

Rule

St.

and

Benedict:

Dom

Dom

by

tensive
ex-

respectivesubjects,

of

Rev.

Rt.

Paul

Justin

Commentary.'* |
Translated*

Delatte.

McCann.

(Burns,

^"

Gates

Washbourne;

Benziger Brothei-s.)$7.^

presented and correlated as to leave


of
the viewpoint either
wanting from
Obituary.
brevity and comprehensiveness of view or of
good order,lucidityof style,and proportionate
Remember
them
that are
in bands.
Heb., xiii, H.
development of specificquestions. A welcome
Rt. Rev.
James
of the diocese
Bennett,
Msgr.
feature
of the "Natural
Theology" is a wealth
of Rockford; Rev. Thomas
arc
Coghlan,
of apt quotation in the vernacular, together
diocese of Boston; Rt. Rev. Msgr. John
Ml
with a list of the publishers of the works
diocese of Springfield;Rev. John
Phelai
den,
Laak's
Van
quoted; while studentsof Father
Rev.
diocese
of Sioux
Benjamii
City; and
Fundamentiil
treatise on
Theology will find in
Allain, S. M.
the
of
that
substance
"Apologetica" the
of St
Sister M.
Dolores, of the Sisters
work
voluminous
tractive
atpresented in a far more
of the Vis
Dominic; Sister M. Agnes, Order
form.
are

so

little

"

It is

students

matter

of

no

small

tation; and

pride to American

of

philosophy and theology that they


works
by thoir own
countrymen
the equal
every point of view, are
and
in many
respects the superior, of foreign
less
on
the same
piiblications
subjects. It is needto say that they will eagerly await
tional
addiThe
works by the same
authors.
price

Frank

Mr.

now

possess
which, from

of the

present volumes

is

Sister

Some

Mrs.

Rrogan,
Mr.

Edward

Mr.

James

McDonald,

The

object of

to

this list

conce^-ning the

publications. The
the
time

head, older
to

Orders

Foreign
can

noiv

time

Good

ones

more

latest

Reading.
i.;

afford information
important recent

to

books

will ctppear

being dropped

out

at

from

to make
room
titles.
for neiv
should
be aent
the publishers.
to
books not on sale in the United States
be imported with little delay. There

th^

Mr.

John

Benn,

Crofton, Mr. P"


Ke
John
Emma
Tait, Mrs.
Stapleton, Miss Jessie Gbrdi

Keaney,

IVJ
L. Bertha, Mrs.
Foster, Mr. Jacob Roy,

Mrs.

Mr. Thomas
John

M.

Gardner,

Friedmann,

Mr.

Miss

Edward

Nellie

Ferguson, Mr. Fredei-ick


Richard, Mr. John
Young, Mrs. Brigid Shea,
Gooden,
Mrs.
Mary Fitzpatrick,Mr. William
John
Mr.
Carmody, Mr.
Wilder, Mr. Thomas
Mr.
William
Patrick
Emond,
Griffin, Mr.
jamin
Donald
Gillis,Miss E. M. Gallagher, Mr. BenGallant, Mr. George Boulton, and Mr.
McBride,

Books.

Recent

Guide

of

William

Mr.

Gruzleski, Mr.

Cecilia, Order

Traverse,

Owens,

Alice

J. Folty, Mrs.
i^Irs.

$3.70 each.

M.

Presentation.

Joseph

Mrs.

B.

Guei*tin.

rest give unto them, O Lord ; and let


May
they
perpetual light shine upon them.
rest in peace!
(300 days' indul.)

Eternal

is no
bookseller in this country who
keeps a
full supply of books published abroad.
lishers'
Pubprices generally include postage.
Faith."
An
"Rebuilding a Lost
American
Our Contribution Box.
Agnostic. (Kenedy.) .$3.35.
thee.".
"Human
Father,
ivho s'rcth in secret, wi'f revny
Destiny and the New
"Thy
Psychology."
J. Godfrey Raupei-t, K.
in Russia
For the victims
of the famine
S. G.
(Peter
O'C, $5 ; Rev. F. P. F., $2. To help the Siste;
Reilly.) $1.25.
of Charity in China:
E. T. S., $1; J. H., $3.
"Hispanic Anthology." ($5.) "The Way
of
Fo"
the
sufferers
in
Central
St. James."
Eui'ope: E. J3
vols.
(Putnam's.)
$9.
F.
Psalms:
A
"The
Connerton,
$10; a
priest, $20; John
Study of the Vulgate
Alaska:
Ursulines
in
For
the
Psalter in the Light of the Hebrew
$5.
Text."
Stoughton,
J. H., $2; For the Foreign Missions:
A. F., "in
Rev. Patrick
Boylan, M. A. Vol. I. (B.
honor
of the 'Ave Maria,'" $100.
Herder
Co.) $5.50.

HENCErOPTH

XV.

VOL.

Series.)

(New

NOTRE

[Published

Pro

GENERATIONS

DAME,

Saturday.

every

Pontifice

BY

ALL

SHALL

ME

INDIANA,

Copyright,

BLESSED

FEBRUARY

1922

his

rest

soul, who

the

vine-field

hard,
But
:

blemish

no

work

The

his

scoured

and

good;

VN'as

to the sun;

furrows
his

on

now

day

is

done,

Saints, who

All

With
For

know

ask

soul!
what

forspent, join
that,
God

as

rest

servant's

his

revel

in

the

night

who, dutiful,

us

of

wage

aright,

soul!

BY

THE

R2V.

G.

"Candlemas"

or

to

so

the

Has

Day.

HUGHES.

building,
"

itself

Candle-Mass

week.

other

every

empty

an

giously
reli-

who

parson

service

lent
redo-

was

for

the

rest

it consciousness, he

stones

from

times

the
of

when

Catholics

communion
faithful

held

was

shipped
wor-

souls

and

between

Jesus

dwelling

Most

Holy Sacrament?
Thought-'energies there
of
plenty, and great waves
forth

HE

the
the

poured out earnest


and were
moved
by holy aspirations;
prayer,
when
mighty stirrings of the
Spirit of God moved
them, and
among
sweet

Candlemas

H.

for

reads

C]

there, and

in the
on

C. S.

Hudson,

ness,
thought, that old church, a consciousof
some
perchance, made
up
lingering thought-energies stored in its

those

After-Thoughts

NO.

village congregation
City Beautiful,

keeps

beryl towers,

the

Do

his

rest

48-

that little church

ancient

God

U.

"

shard.
that

E.

and

of the

steadilybroke
is

There

D.

Sunday

found

LUKE.

4. 1922.

Rev.

when
God

ST.

come,

Nostro.

CROWLEY.

PAUL

CALL

from

the

Sacred

Host

were

love

and

in

rushing
setting

ished into strong vibration the answering love


just finof
that second
God's
the
old
not
on
people. Does
day of
in
still
with
Church
convent
thrill
these
our
February
chapel,
energies?
to
Is it not in some
and
the priest knelt down
sort alive?
May it
make his thanksgiving. His mind, alas ! not have
caught this very
morning a
was
quickly assailed by distractions, faint impression of the pleasant, acrid
smell of the wax,
consumed
caused by the peculiarly pungent smell
by flame in
of wax
the
hard
in
candles after they have been exchapel
tinguished.
symbolism of
by,
consumed
back
hearts
His thoughts went
to
by love; sending out
that
the happy
sumed
conlight and heat around, as hearts
days of faith, when
odor, on the same
by the fire of love always do ?
day in February of
this flow of
time to check
filled every
But it was
parish church
every
year,
This was
from
unbidden.
end to end of old England; when
that
came
thoughts
the
little thirteenth-century
village indubitably a distraction, involuntary,
church, standing, oddly enough, just let us hope, so far; but nov/ recognized,
within the convent
So, thought the
grounds with a right and to be put away.
was

"

of way

for the

congregation

who

never

priest, let

me

turn

to the

great mystery

THE

130

AVE

to-day commemorated;
and, since the
to impose
subject of the festival seems
giving
itself in place of the ordinary thanksafter Mass, let it have

its way;

but let the thoughts which it shall call


directlyto the point than
up be more
about the consciousness

surmises

vague

forty days after the birth

was

the Jews

the

Divine

and

the Holy Child wended

of

Infant

that the little cession


proand her Spouse
of the Mother
its way

to

have been prone

to take

the legalobservances been omitted


by those of such good repute as Mary
and Joseph; to put, too, in the person
of His Son, the seal of divine approval
self
once
the Law which He Himmore
upon
had

given by Moses, the Law


came
not to destroy but
to fulfil. So the' Holy Family came
to
Jerusalem to keep the Law.
in
man
a
"And, behold, there was
was

commanded

Ghost

"

Jesus

Jerusalem

the great Temple of God at Jerusalem


to do according to the Law.
The Law
that all first-born children

would

had

which

of old churches.
It

MARIA

named

Simeon

; and

this

man

devout, waiting for the


of Israel; and the Holy

just and

consolation
was

in him.

And

he had received

should be presentedto God as belonging


to His service,in virtue of the
specially

an

saving of the first-born in Egypt when


all the first-born of the Egyptians were
slain. Also every mother, after childbirth,
commanded
to go through
was
certain rites of legalpurification.The

the Christ

Church

priest therefore,he did not receive the


in any
Divine Infant into his arms

leaves

us

in

no

doubt

Holy Virgin underwent the


that was
purification

that the
monial
cere-

same

answer

should not

the Holy Ghost that he


death before he had seen

from
see

of the Lord."*

This

holy

by the Spiritof God, was


man,
waiting in the Temple when the Holy
Family entered the sacred precincts.
drawn

It does not

seem

that Simeon

was

obligatory oflflcialcapacity as a minister of the


mother in Israel. This lavv' Temple ; though the custom of Christian
upon
every
symbolizedthe general sinfulness of the
paintersis to represent him in pictures
in
which
human
^the
sin
of
the Presentation as wearing priestly
we
are
race,
"

all conceived
God
needed

no

and

born.

vestments.

truth,that Mary
actual purification,
stainless

knew,

in very

He would

seem

to have

met

the Holy Family justwithin the Temple,


the entrance.
near
"Simeon," says that

great authority,Pope Benedict

XIV.,t
"went
salem,
Mother.
Virgin, though
truly a
by divine inspirationto Jeruto the doors of the
and came
"Who," asks St. John Chrysostom, "is
more
holy than she? Not the Prophets, Temple; and, having taken the Divine
not the Apostles,not the Martyrs, not
Child into his arms, blessed God and entreated
the
taken
not
be
nor
he
that
Patriarchs,
Angels,
might now
from this life;praying also a blessing
phim,
SeraThrones, nor
Dominations, nor
nor
Cherubim, not any, in short, upon the parents of the Infant. He then
Mother's
of all thingscreated,visible or invisible, restored the Child to His
excellent
and
told
forebe found greater or more
His
can
predicted
Passion,
arms,
and
to the Mother that a sword should
than Mary. She is the Handmaid
of God; she is at once
Mother
heart."
Mother
pierceher own
and
and Virgin."
The meeting with holy Simeon
But God willed that Mary and His
with Anna
the Prophetess took place
only-begottenSon, made Man through before the ceremonies of the Presentaher, should keep the Law, as an example
* St.
Luke, ii,25, 26.
of humilityand obedience ; to prevent all
t "Treatise on the Feasts of Our Lord Jesus
misconception,and the scandal which
Christ and of the Blessed
Virgin Mary."
and

immaculate

she

as

"

was,

"

pure

AVE

THE

is

It

that in the Eastern

remark
feast

Purification

the

Virgin.

Blessed

the

and

of Jesus

tion

called

was

of

worthy

this

Church

festival

the

of

the

of

MARIA
ion

131

of Saints.

And

is with

Jesus

us

well

ing
dwellas
bodily upon the altar,as
and acting by the Holy Spirit in
Church.

His

meeting of
Family, and

^that is, of the

Jesus, in the Sacred Host, is


again presented to God in His holy
reckoned amongst the feasts of our
was
Again
Temple for the salvation of men.
Blessed Lord.
holy Simeon, speaking by the voice of
this
her
Mass
and
Office on
In
Dimittis
the Church, tells in the Nunc
ful
of the Light that enlightensthe Gentiles
festival,the Church, with that wonderthe word,
Israel.
use
and is the glory of God's new
artistry,if I may
in
her
her
to
in
the
liturgical
which
silence
of
the
as
Host,
belongs
Again,
"Meeting,"
"

with

Simeon

Holy

conspicuous
great drama

in such

and the

one

to suggest

as

way

time the actual

same

as

well

as

the

"fact (which gives their unique character


to all such celebrations of the Church
the past event is truly
the
under
that
made
again;
present
is
ceremonies
rites
and
of
symbdlism

Catholic) that

the originalrealityin all its wonderful

jtruth.
two

are

"fact. One

of this great

causes

is that the

"herself is

Church

;;jhrist's
mystical Body,

liturgy
of
and

Barries

on

taken

His

of

Heart

of His

into the hands

infant

thrills and

of compassion
Jesus

as

is

priestsand

ing
off'ered for this poor world, for the livmost
and the dead.
So, for the
part

unnoticed,as

at first,
by the great world

around, the

Presentation

of Christ

in

re-enacted,and the hearts


of God's people are
purifiedwith that
the
real purificationof grace
of which
the type.
ancient legal rites were
heat,
purification, ^these
Light,
is

the Temple

in

His

of
and

lives in her

who

her

would

life.

incarnate

pre-eminentlytrue

*aul used of himself:

"I live;now

in me."*

The

St.

not I,

in

and

day:

you

seek, and
whom

His

you

Temple.
Lord

The

trumpet

"Presently the
the Angel

the

ing
com-

to be the

voice of

forth in the Epistle of

Malachi/ sounds

the

Temple

monies
cere-

the

heat
of purification,

Source

light alike.

ideas

and

prayers

to His

of the Lord
Fount

the

chief

to-day'sOffice ; with

of

corporate life, those


which

out

the

be

to

seem

brought

and

sacra-

acts

the

sacrifice, are

Church's
are

praise,of

and

prayer

irist Himself,

^ords

silence

the Sacred

Humanity,

Him,

with

one

by His Holy Spirit;


ler Head, animated
that all her actions in the sacred

)f the

the

"

There

lent

in

before

Holy
pleads with a mighty onrush
fore
of the day beand interceding love

religiouslessons,

event, its

so

in

Passion

the

of

eyes

our

is

prese^itment of the

in her

sets the mystery

Week,

"

of things divine, and

treatment

at

the

Thus

desire, shall
He

Behold

of Hosts.

other

Lord

.And
.

whom

of the

ment
Testa-

come

to

cometh, saith
He

shall sit

refining and cleansing the silver, and


of Jesus
Presence
of Levi, and
shall purify the sons
He
is the Real
cause
them
and
refine
silver;
Christ in the Blessed Sacrament.
as
shall
as
gold
the
Lord
the
and
Mass
to
monies
cerethe
in
shall
offer
sacrifices
and they
So, then,
of the feast of the Purification, in justice. And
the sacrifice of Juda
shall please the Lord, as
bers
and Jerusalem
Mary and Joseph are united, as memof the Church Triumphant, with us
in the days of old and in the ancient
of the Church
Militant on earth ; for we
years."*
are
earth and the Blessed in heaven
on
So the Prophet looked forward to the
in the body of Christ, the CommunIsrael,of the
one
great Sacrifice of the new
"ut Christ

GaU

liveth

ii,20.

MaL,

iii,1-4.

AVE

THE

132
in which

Holy Church
has made

Christ

"a kingdom

us

Lord

our

and

prieststo

burning lights,the procession,


the
to
the
coming
symbolize
who
Temple of Him
enlightens every

God."*

The

into this world ; whose

that cometh

man

find

can

grace

everywhere,

even

those who, in

way

anywhere

into

the

ignorance,are

visible bounds

of

His

and

hearts

of

outside the

Church.

MARIA

by the splendor of Thy Holy Spirit,


"

be free from

may

that, the

Heart

of Jesus

into the hearts

of His

As

ity
Mary, holding the sacred Human-

in her arms,
and

worshipped Him, God

the faithful

the

on

made

Man,

gentle warmth

wafted

upon

their faces,bethink them of Him who is


the lightand warmth, the very life itself
of their souls.

Very
summed

beautifully are
up

in the prayers

of the candles
this festival ; and

before

these

the Mass

of

especiallyin the third

of those prayers, with a translation of


which, these few considerations may
well conclude:

Amen."

Basil
BY

Kirby.

VALENTINE

V.

"

PARAISO.

Basil's Visit.

Francesca

Brown

had

Rosary

beads ! Basil Kirby had, through

Rosary.
about
on

There

it. The

London

War, had heard


was

word

an

had been

impossibleplay,a

appealing to folk who


and dressed-up nuns.

timental
sen-

film

liked melodrama

stinct
Kirby had an inthat what this girl had got hold
the real Rosary, and the thing

of

was

on

the stage and

This

of the

popular sentiment
had been placarded

v/alls. There
song,

lessons

for the blessing

what

see

a
politeness, concealed
slight
feelingof disappointment. That
Popish superstitionhad caught onto her
like a burr.
And
yet the world, even

Candlemas

ing
Day, holdthe candles in their hands, and feeling

so

mind

our

before the Great

felt the fire of His love,

of sins ;

being purified,
may
things are
to
Thee
and
vation
pleasing
helpfulto our sal; and thus, after the perilsof the
darkness
of this world, we
merit
may
to the- light that never
to come
dies:
Christ
Saviour
of
Jesus,
through Thee,
the world, who,
in perfect Trinity,
livest and reignest God
for ever
and
eye

be able to

we

They
symbolize especiallythe light of Faith
ever.
that Christ has shed abroad, Himself
the bright sun of Truth shining into the
dark places of the earth.
Heat, too, is
symbolized as well as light; the heat
without which the lightof faith itselfis
dicating
cold gleam, precious indeed, as ina
the way
back to God, but insufficient
by itself for salvation. For
this there must be the glowing warmth
of divine charity, radiating from
the
true followers.

of

all blindness

the film

was

truthful-eyed "Chesska"

intenselysincere,she had
infinite holiness

some

fraud.
was

so

ideas of

in her

own

He
string of beads.
"Kneel
of
Thackeray's verses,
thought
Francesca
undisturbed, fair saint!"
might have her superstition,if she
thought it religion. Why should her
childlike ways
trouble him, who believed
in nothing but a remote
known,
Power, unmind

with

connected

that

"Lord Jesus Christ,true Light who enthat cometh


into
lightenestevery man
this world, pour out Thy blessingupon
these waxen
candles,and sanctifythem
fully
by the light of Thy grace; and merciinaccessible?
So he got over
grant that, as these lights,being that sense
of friction and distress.
enkindled with visible fire disperse the
As Jenkins kindled the logs on the
darkness of night, so our
hearts,being hearth, he even wondered at the t)rocess
illuminated
by invisible fire that is, of thought that made
dislike
man
a
everything "Roman," though he was inApoc., i, 6.
-

"

AVE

THE
different

to

thousand

there

it because

Was

that he

other

was

beliefs.

attraction

an

fightingagainst every time


of that mighty system?
It
he heard
whole
the
had certainly spread over
was

earth to far, far wider

bounds

empire. Its mysticism was


lect.
beautiful,a mighty appeal to the intelIt said noble things to catch the
sympathy of every noble soul. Its feast
and
was
magnificentlyspread with pomp
and

conditions

well

as

was

aware

of men,

teachings

were

knew

conceivable; he
thousands

had

mind

"Don't
remarked.
must

"It

will

please," she
be

soon

to Sant' Isolda

back

go

much,

so

over.

again."

Kirby started. "No, you won't," he


said entreatingly. Yet he felt it v/as unreasonable
to ask

had

her

he to do with

The

going seemed

of her

What

to go.

not

it?

tion
men-

mere

to threaten

blank in his life. "You


not going
are
just yet, anyhow?"
not just yet."
"No"
make
that all sorts
Respite! Perhaps he could
the ignorant as
things better for her, and she v/ould
fed and satisfied.
stay. It was
strangely pleasant to Basil
truistic
althe most
in that old
Kirby to have her company

the cultured, were


Its

133

the

than

old Csssars'

ritual; and he

MARIA

followed

tens

the Poor

of

Man

familiar

that

room

called his "den."

he

As

he

had

often

so

looked

at her,

her
face, he
glorified, with the firelight on
than ever
like the
world-wide
democracy. Yes, it had a
thought she was more
and human-looksecret attraction that he did not like
Italian angels, young
ing,
with sweet
in the depths of his
ing,
to recognize even
lips and hair half-curlmind.
He
for that very
and garments
And
own
reason
softly-tinted.
of
all
Francesca
disliked
those
little
outer
Brown,
was
studying
he.
fringes
of that mysterious system,
from an artistic point of view,
like the
course,
Her
hair
was
simple string of beads in this girl's so he told himself.
Assisi.

of

-It

was

of

sort

"

"

"

fair hand.
So

he

"fuzzed"
she

glad

was

Church of England. She

said

was

of
illogical,

was

playing with Popish

sourse,

she

like

prayers

But, after all,the Botticelli and

lat.

Lippi angels belonged to that


i'ilippino
all Perugino's visible
as well as
religion,
spiritswalking this world in the colors
of the

dawn.

He

admired

that

mastering
over-

creed, while he shrank


it. And
had

meanwhile

put the Rosary

wings, and
tired. It was
no

dark

shadows

that looked
and
gone

"A

his poor

the

heard of such

she had

"What

are

smiling.
people

eyes

the hearth;

across

of Sant'

Isolda

matter

us

with

and
never

be her

up

with
in my

of

is

that

child.

be quite

people
us, and

be

Chesska

some

are

with

selves,
our-

could

who

whom

it

stinctive
In-

conventional.
had

made

up

her

Basil Kirby she could


stand.
simple self;he would under-

that with
own

was

all night,and
her!

they
eyes,

innocence

can

we

other

to

eyes

holy

that there

whom

understand

last

looking at?" she said,


untidy?"
very

know

"No," he said

kept

"

in the eyes

you

"Am

of

Most

is necessary

smile,

girl like you

nothing the

and

quality of

adorable

very

at him

her

full of that
almost

thought,

the

after

dreamy

eyes

artist

the

were,

were
terribly
patient face, with
and cheeks pale as ivory, mind
a

sunshine

from

cushions;

with

contact

night's vigil. Wonderful

littleangel

away;

her

from

from
her

Never

sleep."
She laughed.
week."

; "but

"I

you

could

need

long

sleep for

a thing
peated
retea?"
said
have
some
"Suppose we
impatiently. They sat beside the
Jenkins
was
the practical Basil, and
newly-made
fire; the flames kept a
not to dissummoned
again. He was
.flickering
light on her face.

life !" he

turb the Countess, and

barking- somewhere?

^he

"

that Ariel

was

"

"And

It

makes

always

schoolboy again."
Chesska
presided

over

little table

Basil

dainties and

silver and

laden with

Kirby's most
Crown
Derby,

precious china, the


medley of g^oldand rich
"

pretty cups," said the

love those

girl, beginning- to feel bright again.


"Aunt
a
Eugenie always gives me
fear
I
break
one
kitchen cup, for
might
Here she stopped to laugh
of these."
it is all the funnier,
merrily. "And
his

has

because

Ariel

time

the floor."

on

Do

hear

that

ing.
wait-

now?

him

I believe
in

he

answers

the

screen

in her eyes.
"

her

out

cup,

between

There

so

living. Aunt

my

come

that's quite true.


is that

me

could

to London

come

"

sorry.

to

earn

Eugenie says I mustn't


to enjoy myself. And
But what reallyworries
well

make

never

was

"But"

"

see, I have

You

it's like this: I

"

friends

her

with

friends; so hadn't
away?"
don't you
like her friends?"
"Why
He looked steadily into the fire. The
calculated to win
quiet question was
I better go

were

much.

The

the other hand

and
the firelight

was

she could not tell him

tell any
one.
little details of

afraid

Aunt

her

words

and

and

of

ideas

frequented this house

the

the ideas of her


and

nuns

Marchesa

friend, the

had

ways

The

repugnance.

all difi'erentfrom

father

could

; she

Evidently, countless

not

Aunt

tears
suspected there were
to
first
went
a
night
They
she

no:

at all in the

out

indignation in the tone.


admitted.
"No," Chesska
please don't mind, don't be

people who

becoming resen-ed, and


miserable; and while

from

her face. He

once,

don't go

you

air, except vdth that dog?"

to

rather

she sipped
a

"And

"

led

wake

won't

been

were

tone

held

Here

the

"

not

because

"

"

thing,
some-

Eugenie."
Kirby began to ask questions. How
been up?
nights had Miss Brown
many
Three!
she
had
but
times
Oh,
slept somein the day, indeed, she had! And
she slepta littleat night too, sittingup.
Then
he asked a few questions about
the rest cure.
her occupations before
had

not sorry

was

well, perhaps the people


she stopped suddenly.

But
"He

feet if I keep him

you

so

She

because

not have

confidence.

is smothering- him

Jenkins

same

Ariel," she said.

to feed

at my

pounces

at the

groaned.

Basil Kirby
"I have

tea

Eugenie would

dances, and she

think I have

colors.
"I

Aunt

of course.

it

feel like

me

MARIA

"

of her

Awfully jolly cake

best cake.

ver"^

keep

to

was

Ariel quiet and out of the way.


has some
I hope Mrs. Jenkins
is.

AVE

THE

134

her

Desti.

holiday
the

But

right way out of the trouble was not by


"I can
complaining, but by going away.
not tell you why I don't like them," she
"but

said,
"

reached

I don't."

"Oh, I don't know

And

barrier

strong

their

here he had
of

reserve.

!" with

names

pleasant
slighttoss of her head rejectingan unsubject. "Aunt Eugenie calls

two

of

them

Grand

Slam

and

Slam, after something in the


cards.
Is it

Do

let us

game

of

talk of something else.

rainy and cold like this

"No:

Little

in Devonshire?"

it is all sunshine."

ferent. He saw
of asking no more
the wisdom
quite difat
questions; so he talked about his cottage
But she could not expect
at
fine large cottage,
Sant' Isolda!
Patchley, a
did
ful
here.
She
not mind
with big rooms.
not beautito have tennis
No, it was
tess
at all. Oh, no, thank you ! It would not
out of repair,and the Coun; it was
be worth
would think it very shabby. The
ing?
while to join a club. Danctremendously
Yes, she was fond of dancing. Bi^t, next country place was

Eugenie's taste and


Oh,

yes,

hers

were

they had

games

"

-i

THE

grand, and made his look


belt
a
luckily,there was
half

wood

between

Then

began

he

the

'

possession that
heart's delight.
I have

"But

'

house,

house

manor

But,

v/orse.

of

meadows

Hall.

the

and

of

mile

that

to

his

was

this

then

and

his hand, drawing


a
way" (he moved
the outside
"And
diagram in the air)
with
black beams
Js timbered
going
in
the plaster; and I
aslant, you know,
.

got leaded diamond

The

put in.

panes

"I

lan.

wonder

lid,with

sparkle

man!

girl

"

if she

care

to

was

bring

"dozen Ariels."

Basil.

"It

the

Shakespeare
Pom

Pom.

"He

after

ran

all the way

said Chesska.

"The

the

downstairs,"

doctor

said he

was

perfect pest."
Basil.

perfect in

"And

heart

on

how

the Countess

that

fretful

little

"She

is very

"A

heart!

late Count

too," put in Chesska.

heart

nice sometimes."
Of

must

pretty badly.

course,

have
And

child; but

knocked
she

is most

the

it about

bird.

Your

Chesska

standing.

was

in

lady

the

splendor

of

new

finery.
"We

conspirators," said Basil.


I w"as
at the right moment.

were

"You

came

the honor

me

of

if you

visitingmy

He

had

here

of

sweet

to

a diplomatist,but
quite past.
you!" the Countess

not

was

"Miss

Brown

put

dear

come,

needs

my

Mr.

saved

himself.

Bluebeard

"

Countess, and
linger. "Well, I shall keep

the

man's

tea

new

how

up

to your

do

you

sparkle in

her

lips. "It is

sat
eyes
rare

says

Venetian

observing

"Aunt

sort

Eugenie

gown."

said, with

he

who

man

looks.

blank

Chesska,

the

"

to the rescue,

came

her

means

now

you

claimed
ex-

creation?"

new

Chesska

And

!"

held

the

sir.

"A

said hastily.The
putting in order.

some

Bluebeard,

promise,

I'll

Basil."

instantly

"Ah,

week

whole

things in order.

little later, then," he

siderate."a
incon-

do

the tact of

the crisis

as

would

littlehouse

Patchely."

at

"Superb!"
a

difference in

beast, not

'delicate Ariel.'

says

were

haired

beast!"
"She has

giving her cushioned chair to the silver-

way,"

some

Ariel

my

is all nerves."

Both

like the

"It's well to be

has set her

all the

he is

old place wanted

doctor's ankles

laughed

makes

the v/orld. And

They exchanged unflattering remarks


about

you,

!" exclaimed
'Fretful,'not 'frightful'

Basil

'I don't

pointment,"
ap-

I heard

called

You

an

upon

"But

frightful beast."

res.

cruel

you

"How

in her

of mischief

intrude

to

sorry

am

said.

Ariel," the

bring

dress.

new

be

could

Cavaletti

Eugenie

once.

Chesska
would

she

guessed

she said.

Countess

the

if I asked her?"
would

"She

would

at

arrived

Paris.

just asking Miss Brown

barbariwere
people there before me
barn."
used
that
ins.
as
place
a
They
"I'd love to see it," sighed Chesska.
He
impulsive
an
paused. He was

)ringyou

cured

"I

*atchley Cottage, beyond the garden


md a sort of courtyard, there is this
when
I
wonderful
old
place; and
off the
walls
scraped the whitewash
inside, I found the most
perfect oak
staircase
There
is
a
going
/panelling.
way,

have

to

Barn.

the

from

pagne-color"
"cham-

new

that

rest-gown

not resist

call

in th6

Countess

morning

scribeought
de-

"

that

stood the
that

that's the place. The


Behind
Hall is only gimcrack modern.

and

135

and
him

That's the thing,

that way

MARIA

real old Tudor

"

we

AVE

glance at

demurely, with- a
and a quiver on her

tint that velvet.


in the
of

opera,

But,

there

is

color, like cold

"

gravy

heavy sigh behind

them.

There

"

"Don't

say

that, Mr.

Basil!"

The

AVE

THE

137

almost

big enough to stand for a


hat.
eighty of them crowded the
Epistle side of the chapel.
bow

And

here

of

The

how

is stillcalled the

church
most

remember

we

the

is

the Catholic

"chapel"

in

parts of Ireland.

country

remnant

of

the days
building belonging to the
the "church," sacred
State religionwas
of the aristocracy planted
to the use
in from
and
England, and the parson
the parson's wife.
the
So this was
chapeUand
on
Sundays',the people not
only filledit,but knelt in "the yard" in
name

when

the

great crowd

This

outside

reminds

the

doors.

open

that there

always crowding, always


'has purchased for us
the

are

"

dren

About

MARIA

is

crowding,

rewards
is

"

of eternal blessedness.'

plenty of

Children,

their

I to

should

How

this?

(with

You

the

places before

Maggie"

Oh,

"

now!

with

on

'the

"

vice
ser-

of

rap

glance into the distance)


laughing! Stop that!" Then

the book

he

get

be in your

begins.

"you

up

I?

was

blessedness.'

coming in

more

am

crushing

Where

eternal

of

are

ever

bench.

another, and then they can't

prayers.

rewards
there

always

are

against one
say

There

"

in that third

room

and

on

again

are

goes

"the

to

rewards

of

a
itive
prim;
quently kneel apart, and they all get to the end
yard, frein Ireland.
of the
to be seen
On an
which, to the great
prayers
honor
of the holy priest and his schoolerection of wooden
teachers,
beams, the immense
follow
bronze
bell is mounted, and the "clerk"
know
and
fully
wonderthey
well.
out and tugs the bell-ropewith a
comes
for some
minutes
Then
heave of both arms
he explains that they are all to
He
next
before Mass.
peats
recome
day to confession.
in without any
that they are
to be in church
The children had come
a
the
hour
of
and
before
the
"and
bell;
time,
parish priest arrived, quarter
an
in hand,
hour
book
a quarter of an
lithe,quick figure, that does not mean
a
He
sternness
sary
neces'.with grey hair and shiny cassock.
after." There is some
with the lambs
had
tremendous
the subject of
on
straight black eyebrows,
us

in

arrangement

blessedness"

eternal

and

the

crov*'d

the

"

"

and

"in the keen


^

was

the
[with
on
[them

la very

this

not

was

confession.

It

business, and

[chin

set

[thealtar

rails and

He
resolutely.

serious

to be

his stroiig

stood

capacity of
little Irish

bench

within

girls.

The

prayed facing them, book


the

answers

came

voices. The

limit to the

to hold

in

crush

parish

of

priest

in hand, and

volleys of

litanyalternated

with

crowd.

hearts

that

the

have

to

the
as

every

ever"-

member'

of his

give

most

to

the right way

sharp

it

was

on

future

beautiful

to get ready

forgiveness and

purchased.
thoughts drift
of

up,

knows

who

instruction

divine

you

(Sensation.)

out."

come

flock,begins
receive

hear

to each. So don't make

priest,

he knows

don't

do that, I'll come

myself: I'll divide

number

same

child

If you

way.

sort you

Then

to

Chil-

will
two

"

One's

children, don't

of the

"

young

orders :

"Now,

if any

fluttering.

that the lambs still you


was
difficulty
and
where
and
in;
one
-coming
cept
found
the
and
'squeezed,"
a
place, half a
in after genudozen packed themselves
flecting. me
no

wonders

one

are

the big ribbon bows,

"Eighty of you
he
come,"
"eighty, at
says,
There's
o'clock, perhaps more.
and myself. Now,
other Father
can't
all go to the other priest.We

faced the lambs.

seemed

faces

There

nonsense.

no

under

and
are

The

There

is the sort of father

to pray

going

was

the

He

will stand

that

instruct

going

was

of his flock and

lambs

serious

was

he

light of humor

But

eyes.

[timefor joking:

mination. getting in time.


deter-

that betokened

chin

There

off to the

years.

Where

how

bilities
possiare

THE

138

AVE

MARIA

had "his flock in the grandest control."


going-,before life ends?
The union between
the Irish priest
It is too much to hope they will all stay
in holy Ireland.
America, Australia, and his people is,of course, wonderfully

these children

with its

Africa, London

South

for

name

money-getting and its poisoned


of the new
paganism, where are
these girls going? One looks at the rows
phere
atmos-

"

heads,

of

the

"

little fair

the

ones,

sturdy and ruddy, and the dark and


curly. Not one of them is moving now ;
they are all listening. What is all other
compared with this
schooling worth
great, true, tender

lesson

subject that niatters


the forgiveness of God
far off in years
such

to

one

of these

will think

come

the

as

gone

times

keenly than the outrages


against priestand altar. Some perhaps
will say, "But have such things really
is.Yes, far too
happened ?" The answer
has
been
often; but truth
officially
have
the
and
suppressed,
newspapers
not printed the facts.
have

We

the murder

"I've

says.

seen

by

twice

over

up,

was

all go home
The

and

their

will allhave

heard, and

will

you

happy."

fresh

voices of the children

rose

at Benediction,
faultlesslyin tune
These
gent
were
a continsweetly,heartily.
"

of the future
and

the
the

on

Faith

from

of

women

of Ireland

women

another, humbly

one

Ireland;

handing
generation to
are

unconscious

of their

great vocation.
The

Old- World

parish priestis stillto

be found, though the type is becoming


rare.

no

Going out,

we

found

evidence

of

his livelywit and his homely union with


his people. As to the children, "One
has to keep hammering

them," he said
playfully. One felt that the stern ways
concealed a heart of gold and a quaint
doubt
he
humor, and there was
no

means

years,

the

say

"

that

Griffin.

going
under-

were

for

one

for five. And

means

in
tyrdom?
mar-

the only priestwho

sentences,

another

scenes

Michael

He

to make

and then you

confessions

may

Father

suffered persecution.Some

come
thanksgiving properly. So now
in good time to-morrow;
and don't go
running to the other priest,but divide

yourselves

we

these,

"

children back

the last

to his

hardly
finish it before you
were
making it
again ahd then up and running out.
Yes, I have ; and I've brought the same

your

or

of

"

of you

some

the Sign of the Cross

make

watched
"

long

after,"he

there is

felt in these

more

of

don't be running out the minute

And

that they have

wrong

no

reward.
"And

of the clear and

vivid faith of the nation.

receive

to

Some

instructions
homely
parish priest is

when

the

on

how

"

close. It is the outcome

anointed

two

penal

vitude
ser-

hands

are

quarrying rock, or breaking stone, or


roads
condemned
making
among
of
malefactors.
One
priestwas
"gangs"
nearly beaten to death outside his presbytery.
Yet
of
another, a Franciscan
the Friars
Minor, was,
fortunately,
from

away

and

Tan

his

own

ascended

roof when

Black

the house

by staples
driven into the wall outside,and stepped
in at the upper
window, seeking his
prisoner.
What happened to arrested priestswe
of Fathers
judge from the case
may
McKenna
and Gaynor at a court-martial
in
in County Claire, April, 1921.
On
sulted,
inthe day of their arrest both were
the troops using vile language
and calling them
murderers.
(Surely
this was
not the right process
of law
at any

man's

arrest.) Father

struck by

McKenna

military officer with a


riflebutt. Both priestswere
taken in a
lorry to a neighboring town, and shown
the body of a constable,whom
they were
wards
afteraccused of murdering. They were
was

let go,

and

several miles from

later arrested again, the


procedure proving the reign of
"

home,
whole
abuse

THE
and

lynch-law, instead of legal


later, the
Nearly two months
of

martial

the

place, with

court-

of

Ireland

"

charge

people of Ireland
some
imprisoned, and
in

which

upon

the

thousands

fear

possession of "seditious

could

of

most

have

been

hundreds

of

England.

^the

common

reckless

of

excuse

have

times

of

hundred

habit of St. Francis

true

to

tried in vain

Whatever

the

failed.

old

wearer

in

questions

his

Dublin

to get information.

officer

The

watch

had

great tradition when

Castle

of

in the

martyrs

ties
communipersecution. Whole
their
The
cords.
hanged by

were

brown

Trie Franciscans

the glorious record

hand,

they

were,

with

sat

his

telling now

and

again the nearing of doom ; and the son


of St. Francis
spoke no word against his
brethren.

The

hour

another

plan

ended

it had

as

begun.

men.

Dublin

at

scene

methods

the

prisoners

will

Lord

The
the

Dominic,
of

Mayor

Cork;

(both Capuchins). At first they were


left together. Students
of the penal
have
read
of
days in England, who
Father

Tower

in the

Garnett

of

which

don,
Lon-

to

seems

tried,

was

belong

it

in

criminal

any

and

elaborate

staged,
the

trickery.
above.

below

The

made

was

to

no

State.

An

pretended

or

room

bygoie
parallelfor

some

of

procedure

civilized

pLiu

"

to

of barbarity ; there is

age

modern

Franciscan

Albert, another

Then

trate
illus-

militarism.

Father

of the

Father

Castle

of

were

confessor
and

in his heart.

three

some

erature"
lit-

all
Lastly, we
remember
the
Canon
shooting of
Magner, in daylight,at the roadside,by
could only
uniformed
drunkard, who
a
he
in
ium,
state of delirwas
a
plead that
"

139

no

different charge,

very

of the

that

MARIA

order.

priests took

two

same

AVE

It

was

execution
take

to

was

place, in

priestin
infer

the

room

that he

was

listeningto the fate of the priest from


suspicionof the
whom
he had
allowed to the two priestsin being
parted. A volley was
grace
left for a short time together. Then
the fall of a
heard, and with it came
Father
the
floor
the prisoners were
Then
overhead.
body
on
heavy
separated.
terrogation.
it was
Albert was
pointed out to the prisoner that
subjected to a very long inwill have

their

own

his

friend

of

now

people. It was
exactly the sort
of questioning that was
carried on in
prisons used as adjuncts to the court

he

information.

Torture

in the sixteenth

this

anything

They wanted

the

names

certain

is obsolete

century

is not wanting.

refused

the

He

told

he

rope

was

was

shot;

and

an

would
too

be

for that hour

he

was

hanged

good

be shot.

to meditate

hour

on

him:

for

But

or

he
his

to stand

littledoubt

Capuchin, of
powerful build,

what

knotted

cord.

be called

that

next

to

required

failed, and
"

else than

can
tal
men-

torture?
this present time

At

ing
of writing, durAlbert

is free,

the

truce, Father

but

with

i)roken health, keeping out of

the

way

of

evil hands

the

was

end,

Dominic,

for

There

great
turned
can

be

the occupation of
that silent figure with the brown
habit
and

he

his life another

with

and

gone;

having

that

time.

"seditious

might
Father
ture"
litera-

possession, and for such


man
might consider
any
himself
safe in writing in a private
letter, is undergoing five years' hard
his

in

patriotism as

bearded

height and
patiently to the wall.

go,

was

assuredly be the
did
not
give the

not spare

his face to the wall.


The

if

demanded.

information

probably he would
given

if the rack

days, another form


The prisoner

in these

of torture

; and

would

was

Certainly there

was

'

labor
As

as
a

criminal.

general rule, it takes the bitter

anti-Catholic

the altar

tack
spiritof Orangeism to atwell
the
One
as
as
priest.

AVE

THE

140

Sunday in May, 1921, a uniformed man,


belonging to the Ulster "special" constabulaiy, appeared in the church of St.
Patrick, at Claudy, in County Derry.
time
some
It is probable that it was
absent, and
after Mass: the priest was
church

the

had remained

who

women

except for

empty

was

to pray.

by

it into the

from

came

Linked

Lives.

LEGEND

WHEN

OF

BRITTANY.

northeast

the

across

wind
of

Bay

strange things may

The

got in

"special"Ulster constable had


the "sacristy,and

some

MARIA

St.

sometimes

between-

Mount

blows

Malo,
be discovered

Sant-Mikeal

and the Isles of Chausey. Whole


have Jjeencovered by the waves:

villages
Tom-

cended
aspipe, he
Sant-Stevan, Sant-Loeiz, Mauny,
men,
olic
the altar steps, and, as the Cathothers. The ruins of
Epiniak, and many
went
"he
official repoi-t says,
these submerged hamlets lie in the sand,
of the
celebration
through a mock
v/ith fragments of wrecks, and great
the
nacle
taber"searched
and
then
Mass,"
trunks of the forest of Scissy.
for the Sacred Host."
A pitilessstrife has raged for centuries
of atrocityis not conBut this form
between
the ocean
and the poor

Smoking

church.

fmed

the

to

done

And

martial

of

which

was

long

not

ago

near

report of the courttwo


priests in Clare,

in the
the

before, it is

mentioned

have

we

the

report of violence

altar

the

to

Dublin.

districts of

Orange

There

North.

the day of the arrest


the military"forced open the tabernacle
on

record that

in the church

on

at

Mullagh and committed

land

Brittany. The

of

sleeps peacefully now


battle.

It is not

conquering
the

on

tradition

sea

field of

only which

has

of those
preserved the mempiy
deadly combats.
Family and monastic
of
records,town archives,dusty papers

notaries,

all

authentic

titles to

"

contain

those submerged

number

those

of

lost estates,

cornfields.

And
doubt
no
frightful desecration."
All along the coast from
Granville to
it vv^as in the struggle to avert sacrilege Cape Frehel, near
St. Malo, this conquering
himself
that the devoted priest found
fertile
has covered the once
sea

the rifle butt of the

with

struck

officer.

fields with
a

rock

barren

sand. Here

raises its black

continued.)

be

(To

manding
com-

This

waves.

may

head

and there
above

the

its ancient

preserve

of fief,of castle,or of village; for


the earth has bones, and even
tain
a mounname

Grail

The

Seekers.

leaves

'Their
The
But

eyes

beauty
those

desert

The

May

find

see

never

may
of

Grail,

the

who

"

fail.

of earth

ways
no

and

tiy

shining goal;

profound

stormy mountain

The
In
If

peace

of soul.

paths

pain and longing trod.

bravely climbed,
Go

it a skeleton of stone.

took to conquer
this
tell. The
land none
strife began
can
before the Christian era.
It is known
sea

that Druidical woods

stretched for eight

miles' beyond the present coast


or
line. Later, the forest of Scissy planted
ten

But, bravely walked, they reach


A

behind

long the

How

remains

recompense

For

PEACH.

WALLACE

ARTHUR

BY

glimmering

up

at

to

last

God.

its vanguard

oaks

the

on

of

rocks

Chausey.
At

that time

river, which
cellin

Ptolemy and

confounded

proud river it
Selune'

the Couesnon

and

with
was,

lord

of

was

Amien

the

big-^

Mai

Seine.

sovereign of the^
the

See, whicl

brought to it the tribute of their watei

THE

AVE

MARIA

141

ward

Amel
beyond the hills of
indeed, a youth both of
was,
form
an
Chausey, which now
might and valor. But before he had set
ago
archipelout to await the wolf, it should be said,
date, its course
; and, at that remote
the
Amel
of
Mount
had hung in the villagechurch of
right
was
Sant-Mikeal,
by
the
coast
It
of
Cotantin.
was
along
Sant-Vinol,under the niche from which
this
the
that
Couesnon
Our Lady smiled, a distaff of fine linen,
long after
Thereafter
it
itself.
doubled
prepared hy the fair hands of Penhor.
upon
flowed to the left of the Mount, thus
rich.
Our
Lady of Sant-Vinol was
it
from
it
to
Year
after year offeringswere
taking
Brittany to give
placed at
The Breton legend of the
her feet: gold,silver and jewels,besides
Normandy.
Great Flood
the Deluge, as it is called
gifts of linen, of sheaves of corn, of
in Armorica
which
about
that
fair
brought
ripe fruits.
thus:
Amel
and Penhor
lived in joy, for
severance
runs
and they loved.
One
Penhor, thfe daughter of Bud, was the
they were
young
wife of Amel, who tended the flocks of
shadow, however, dusked their sunshine
This
Annan.
lord
at times.
That they had no children:
great seigneur was
and
count
of Cheze, beyond Menezthis was
their one
regret. Thus it was
It flowed

ocean

"

"

His

Trombelene.

midst

of

tribute when
One

Vinol, and

men

war.

his flocks.

that Amel

and

eighteen years old, Amel


almost twenty-five. Their parents
dead, and they loved each other
The
the great love of orphans.

was
were

with
woman

was

beautiful

as

Her

spring.

around

In

those

days

which

as

Amel

his limbs

sunbeam

v/ere

there

was

to

the

tall and

supple.
were
striped

bigger than foals six


months
old.
They killed horses, and
drank the blood of sleeping cattle; and
they disdained to flee at the approach of
It

man.

were

said

was

of them

that

an

row
ar-

could not pierce their skin ; that if


it snapped in the
struck by a spear,
hand.

Nevertheless, Amel

to cope

with

that, one
wolf

this terror.

Winter

of Cheze

night,when

Thus

it

was

the striped

left the forest in search

food, the brave youth crouched


the plain to intercept him.
wolf
in

end

with

was
a

this: Amel

stunned

arms,

and

strangled

upon

it.

what

herself,
would

said to himself:

he

"Penhor,

wife," said

my

So in due time Penhor

veil for the

delicate

more

August

white

of God ;
snow,

as

of

the mist

than

an

evening.
of God

Mother

The

Holy Mother

veil it was,

beautiful

and

one

be given to us."
wove

Amel

veil for the Holy Mary,


of God, and perhaps a child will

"weave

Mother

of

happiness

what

joy,

me

be mine!"

day,

well pleased.

was

child, and they


tenderly as
loved each other all the more
and

Amel

they bent
The
Amel

stone,-then seized the animal

his strong

day when the


her:
"Ah, Holy

one

"Ah, Blessed Mother, if Penhor gave


beautiful child, the living image
a

on

the

guarded

only I had a bfeautiful child


on
knee, the living image of his
my
father, then, true, it would be with a
singing at my heart I could await each
As for
day the home-coming of Amel."

set himself

of

The

was

Amel

if

Amel, this is what

mantle

pierced

eyes

depths of the heart.

wolves

as

fell

hair

her

her;

strong, and

weariness

Mother,

w^as

while

home

said to herself

She

she remained

sad when

was

in her

alone

called Sant-

was

here

was

to

that Penhor

paid

dwelt.

Penhor

in

villages

it

in- the

stood

he sent out his

of these

Penhor

castle

villages, which

seven

Penhor

its cradle.

over

child

had

nine

was

took the

days old, when

cradle in his arms,

and

carried the infant to the priest.After


lifted the cradle
the baptism, Penhor
so

and

bore

it round

the

church

to

the

THE

142

AVE

MARIA

altar of the Virgin. "Mary, 0 Holy


Mary!" said she, kneeling before the

stayed.

the

with

If I

is well."

die,and

With
his

saved, it

are

you

the child it was

Mother

Amel, assenting,cried,"So be it!"

And

Lady's color is the blue of the

Our

it

sky. Therefore
Paol

was

He

blue.

that the child

was

robed

in bright
the fair
with
beautiful,

thenceforth
was

hair of his mother

and the dark eyes

of

Amel, the brave herdsman.


the

Then

man

of

sorrow

tell if it

can

came.

of

because

"

0 Mary ! a night of terror !


of the Couesnon
waters
rose
"

the

rapidly.

wind

The

blew

from

the

northeast, the rain fell in torrents, the


In

earth shook.

plain was

covered

littlewhile the whole


with

water.

bodies of dead animals.


of Sant-Vinol,which
height, the bewildered

Into the church


on

villagerscrowded.
when

Amel

All

and Penhor

save

two:

hastened

Amel

which

fold of

fluttered in the

fierce wind.
It

this

at

was

that

moment

our

Blessed

Mother

left her

of Sant-Vinol

church

As

saw

Paol and the

to

in the

niche

flyheavenward.

ings.
she carried all her offer-

she

she

passed above
the

the yard
graveof little

fair head

fold of pale blue.


fluttering

and said :
she paused in her flight,
him to
I
child
is
mine.
will
bear
"This

Then

God."
about

With that she put


his fair hair.

she

was

But

soft hand

her

the child

was

heavy. One by one the Holy


to relinquishher offerings.

heavy, very
Virgin had
When

morning broke, the people saw


not the Couesnon
that it was
only which
the
it
had overflowed;
was
sea, which
had
destroyed all its barriers, even
self.
those raised by the hand of God HimAnd the flood increased,bearing
its surface uprooted trees and the
on
When

stood

blue frock

No

night

one

his

some

the people of Santgreat sin among


the
but
design of God, that
Vinol, or

when

the fair head of littlePaol, and

In her hands

sorrows

was

mother

in turn

had
as
of God, "to you
Look
child which you have given to us.
whispered to her.
Behold him, that
Still the waters
Soon nothing
rose.
at him, Holy Mother.
him in the day of peril." was
visible above the angry
know
save
waves,
you may
I consecrate

she had

thrown

them

little Paol

she

saw
why
heavy. His mother

all aside

Then

able to raise him.

was

held him

it was

so
very
in her fened
stif-

In his stiffened arms,

arms.

the

upheld the mother.


Our Lady smiled and said: "In truth,t|
they loved one another well." But when -'I
she smiled,the darkness of death went
from them, and they awoke at the gates]
father

of Paradise.

for

thither

The

of fortitude!
who

men

gers
face dan-

according to the judgment of"


in the beginning seem
and they could only remain at the door.
remiss,
reason,
the
The waters rose and rose.
When
because it is riot from passion but with
deliberation that they address themselves
lipsof the flood licked their feet,Amel
took his wife in his arms.
Soon the
to their duty. But in the hour of
said:
reached his waist.
He
waters
danger they meet with no unforeseen Jj
beloved
I
will
wife.
uphold experience, but frequently find the''
"Farewell,
less than they had anticipated
Perhaps the deluge will be stayed. difficulty
you.
;,!||
If I die and you are saved, it is well."
and therefore they hold on their way f |
Still the dark flood more
And thus it was.
steadily. Moreover, it is for the
When
it reached her
of waters rose.
good which in virtue lies that they face
breast,she lifted littlePaol, and said: danger: the will to gain which, good
abides in them, however
"Farewell,my darling child. I will uphold
great the dan*i|
waters
the
will
be
St.
Thomas
Perhaps
you.
Aquinas,
gers prove.
with

their, child the

church

was

full,

""

"

THE

MARIA

AVE

143

St. Agnes was


buried
(304. A. D.)
by her family on their own
property.
Twenty
later, Constantia, the
years
who have been eye-witnesses
daughter of the Emperor Constantine,
of the celebration of the feast of
this spot. At her
was
baptized near
in Rome
St. Agnes
always hve the
request, her father built a basilica over
scene
over
again as her day comes
the burial place of St. Agnes, which
round.
And
have
perhaps those who
left by
to-day stands almost as it was
not had that privilegewill welcome
an
Pope Honorius, who restored it in the
St.

and

Agnes

Lambs.

Her

THOSE

of

account

the

celebration

from

one

who

seventh

has.

Outside
road

the Porta

leads

Agnes.
hoary,

broad, dusty

the

to

away

shrine

"Already the almond


with

not

; the earth

the

Pia,

frost
is

vines; and

but

of St.

trees

are

being loosened round

spring

latent

seems

in

the

swelling buds, which are watching


for the signal from
the southern breeze
to burst and expand.
The atmosphere,
into
cloudless
a
rising
sky, has just that
temperature

that

loves, of

one

sun,

"

softalready vigorous, not heating but ening


the slightlyfrosty air."
So it was
in Cardinal Wiseman's
day.
But
the
now
picture is somewhat
The
shines
same
sun
changed.
The
hills
in
show
festively.
same
up
the distance

the shadowless

Cam-

as

Christian

it has

Rome,

place of pilgrimage

of the oldest and

one

interesting

in

monuments

been

ever

most

attraction

an

to

the world.

soms
blos-

with

As

century.

and

The

to the

way

court, has

entrance
out

church, through
to be made

"

blind, the lame, and


who

stand

"

lie in

or

in and

beggars ^the
the aged poor,
one's path; and
of children, who

numerous

among

the

then

through groups
are
looking earnestly at a temporary
display of pictures of the saint,and toy
lambs, the souvenirs of the day's feast.
is thought to have
One Ambrose,
who
in the sixth

written

pretty story, which

century, has left


may

association

common

the lamb,

in Carlo

as

for the

account

of St. Agnes

and

Dolci's beautiful

change in the
povv'er of the child-martyr'sappeal ; and
children
to-day,as formerly, the Roman

picture of the saint.


"It came
to pass that, as the parents
of blessed Agnes were
spending the
night at her tomb, suddenly in the dead
silence a bright light shone forth, and
of virgins passing,
an
they saw
array
all robed in cloth of gold; and among
also most blessed Agnes,
them they saw
robed like the rest, and at her right

make

long procession to her tomb,

hand

tomb

of their

across

But

pagna.

the

noise. of heavy tram-

the hoot of automobiles, the new,


buildings lining the road

cars,

white-faced
where

give

once

made

trees

changed look

And

yet there

these

shade,

"

to the old road.

is

no

favorite

saint.

"

This

the

is,

stood

there

whiter

lamb

parents' wonder

Her

snow.

than
thus

was

indeed,the children's day. And as one


answered
by their martyred daughter:
tended, 'Do not grieve for me
unatthem, making their way
passes
joice
dead, but reas
more
usually
guided
by
the
I
have
or,
and be glad ; for
gained
some

Sister,

anew

of

one

"little Agnes"

lambs."

them

hears

and

It is Innocence

of innocence.

One

telling

her

before

me,

ingly
lov-

heaven

whom

speaking
can

not repress

earth.'

on

the prayer:

The

St.

Agnes, holy child, all purity,

Oh,

may

"

they,undefiled,be

pure

as

of

mansions

"little

thee !

am

these

united

I loved with

She

then

church, which

level with

by

light, as
and

have
to

done

Him

all my

in

soul

disappeared."
is constructed

on

the saint's tomb, is reached

descent of

more

than

forty marbl"

AVE

THE

MARIA

145

found when
baptized, was
other friends had departed, praying at

they

received

into

The
armed
sister's grave.
pagans
her
who found her thus, sought from

Church,

because

though

not

her

refusal

the

Of

denial

God.

Christian

for her the martyr's

Her

not

can

"go

to Rome,"

over

the

(Roman)

Catholic

they are
Catholic
priests

(Roman)

Catholic

(Roman)

Church.

to call this

be

or

already
in
It

the
is

of

absurdity and
It was
as
yet only midday, but it to proceed to laugh it out of court ; but,
in view
of the fact that this theory is
seemed
better to continue on the road
from
Rome, lest its attractions
ber
tenaciouslyheld by an increasing numaway
should crowd
of Anglican clergy and laity,it is
out, or at least dull, the
keen
of the morning's spiritual far better calmly to study the "viewpoint"
sense
of
hills,
Within
of
the
these
men.
sight
experience.
They hold, in the
seemed
which
first place, that everything which, acthat
moment
at
so
cording
to their views, is wrong
with
friendly,one could rest and forget the
the Church
of England is due to the
"old, unhappy, far-off things" in the
the
and
of
this
Church
State.
The
of England, it is
near
new
joy,
memory
ments
joy at having worshipped with children
accepted the encroachurged, has never
of the civil power.
If pressed,
at the shrine of Innocence
personified
in St. Agnes, virgin and martyr.
they will modify this statement
by saying
won

crown.

course

easy

an

"

Visitor.

that

the

Church

has

tarily
volun-

never

accepted these encroachments.


the Church

Light on

of

Acting

England.

these

on

Common
BY

CLERGYr.IAX.

CONVERT

views, the Book

of

is

Prayer
deliberatelyput on
used, it is
side; and if it is ever
regarded merely as a concession, temporarily

one

Ritualistic church

WELL-KNOWN

recently achieved
in
the
public press, owing to
notoriety
has
the correspondence which
passed
between

The

London.

member

Protestant

and

made, to the "Protestants"

has

London

in

of

liament
Par-

Anglican Bishop

the

at this church

"Mass"

its interior

said in Latin, and

congregation. Instead of recitingmornii^g and evening prayer


daily from the
Bock of Common
Prayer, they recite the

of

Divine

is

Romanum

tions
decora-

in the

Office
; and

it, is said from

from

the

Breviarum

the "Mass,"
the Roman

they

call

Missal.

If

as

English is used for this latter service, it


Catholic
Continental
resemble
a
is
generally used "under protest."
church.
Further, it is claimed that the Church
One is tempted to ask the question,"Is
of
England has never
formally rejected
The
of England honest?"
the Church
bility
the
Supremacy.
Papal
Papal Infalli"ordinaryAnglican layman in England
is
believed
and
the
Pope's Bull
in,
is
if his parson
mind
not much
oes
on
Anglican Orders is not regarded as
igh.Low or Broad, so long as he is "a
ered
ant

he

sort"; but

ood

he

when

finds "Romanism

stag--

is

in

to-day a body of

the
men,

(Roman)

Church
Catholic

of

infallible utterance; in consequence

ram-

they retain their belief in the

validityof their

Anglican

Church

that they

are

clergj^and laity, they rule

hold the following views

all, the

an

of which

in the Establishment."

There

who

is somewhat

England
Church;

First

is

of

Rome

as

that

the

secondly,

of England
the clergy of the Church
Catholic priests; therefore
are
(Roman)

out
an

"

own

Roman

Orders.

Holding

Catholics already,

individual

secession

impossibility;they
for the time being,

to

nize
recog-

at

any

of the
corporate
question; and, therefore, they take the
rate

"

reunion

is out

line that the only thing to do is to "carry

THE

146

AVE

MARIA

time, presumably, when

active,though secret, support to these


The
men.
Dean
and Chapter of St.
Paul, on the plea of "Continuity," apadopts the position which
point
convinced that
them
selves now
hold. I am
to certain livings in their
to the "man
from the Crown
this "position"is not known
gift. Preferment
or
the Lord Chancellor occasionallycomes
much
in the street"; indeed, I very
their way.
The
"Liberal"
doubt if the Archbishop of Canterbury
Bishop of
is cognizant of it;and I imagine that it
visits their churches, beBirmingham
stows
to
of
in
nature
canonries
the
a
will be
their members,
surprise
upon
himself.
and allows numerous
Cardinal Bourne
"Roman"
practices
Can anything be said for the position to take place in his diocese.
I think the
Can it be wondered
taken up by these men?
that Free Churchmen
is
is
and
that
it
before
more
Reunion
come
belogical
that,
urge
can
only thing
honest than the views held and the
these men
should
more
practicalpolitics,
the bosom
practicesadopted by the vast majority be sent to their true home
of Papalism?
The "man
of the "Anglo-Catholic" party, who,
in the street,"
if he does not approve,
even
while repudiating the claim to be Roman
can
preciate
apthe clearly-defined
generally protesting
Catholic, and
principleof
the Catholic Church, and grant her freepolate
dom
yet interagainst Papal Infallibility,
to propagate her doctrines in her
from the Roman
Missal, largely
the
but it would be surprising if
ceremonial; make
own
way;
adopt Roman
he felt anything but good-humored dismon
Service of the Book of ComCommunion
regard,
or
something stronger, for those
Prayer as nearly like the Mass as
whom
he looks upon
it in France, Italy or
neither fish,
as
they have seen
fowl
sion
confessacramental
red
To
nor
the Catholic,
good
herring.
Belgium; preach
sary
I imagine, the "Anglo-Catholic"
of obligation;have public Roas
until such

on"

in

everyone

the

England
they them-,

of

Church

"

devotions; teach the invocation of


in their
saints; "reserve the Sacrament"
churches ; teach their people to adore it ;
and
generally invent substitutes for
Catholic devotions.
This

latter party is even


would
numbers

its

than

stronger
indicate

"

are
growing
although their numbers
of the
fast, and is able, by means
the
browbeat
to
Church
Union,
English
Anglican episcopate.
It is extraordinary that Protestants,
"

whether

in the

Established

Church

or

Church, can have any part


those
with
lot
belonging to either of
or
these parties; and yet it is an undeniable
in the Free

churchmen
fact that many
to value the name

who

are

posed
sup-

of Protestant

The
decidedly friendly to them.
while
desiring
Bishop of Chelmsford,
pleads
reunion with Free Churchmen,
for more
than toleration for the "AngloCatholic." The Bishop of London
gives
are

party would
As

seem

if its whole

Were

endless

vocation

imitation.

It may

be urged that it is merely a


feeding ground to Catholicism; but
against this must be set the fact that it
from seeking admission
keeps back hundreds
into the Catholic Church.
members

of

Those

the

Anglican Episcopate
who might be willingto persecute these
doubtless deterred by many
men
are
the
reasons
:
danger of making them appear
martyrs under persecution,and the
knowledge that it would be invidious to
single out advanced
High Churchmen
for punishment, when
Broad
advanced
Churchmen
openly deny the Divinity of
Christ, the Virgin Birth, the Creeds
'

and

the miraculous.

that,

long

so

lasts,the
Church

answer

as

is certain is

present situation

to the

of England

the negative,

What

the

question "Is the

honest?"

will be in

THE

Our

Blessed
THEMother

she

This

truth

from
not

truly

as

is the
is

to form

our

Mother

of

that

it

explicitidea of
importance. Unwittingly enunciating
the grandest truth
of Christian
faith,
the Catholic claims Mary
Mother.
as
Just
as
unconsciously denying that
the
non-Catholic
claims Christ
dogma,
as
Brother, but not Mary as Mother;
and, in not recognizing her in reality,
rejects Him. There can not be a practical
s

easy

an

its

acceptance of the fraternal tie which


binds
a

Christ to us, without


undoubting recognition of

ready and

His

Mother's

maternal

likewise.

us

Non-Catholics

Incarnation

"Now

the

and

He

in

the

united
It is

right faith

confess

that

is, that
Lord

our

is God

v/e

Jesus

God

of the substance

and

of His

two

in

natures
person

one

mystery that

of

Christ

are

divine Person.

"

only be believed

can

through that littlephrase so familiar to


Catholic lipsfrom
infancy: "Mother of
God."
Not
the
more
truly is God
Father

of the Divine

Virgin Mary

is

our

right to

than

Mother.

have

v/e

right to call Mary

call

Almighty

the very

children's claim

our

earth-born

the

Mother

of

Jesus,

as

Father

and
to

us

race

vrere

His

Divine

God
Son

would

the

not

us

of

one

as

truly

Son, Christ

Father, both
be

no

Without

nearer

the mother

family.Through Mary

no

gives
If

or

they were' before the

than

Incarnation.
is

God.

on

is

same

Mother.

our

It -is preciselythis fact that


the

the

fore,
If, there-

Father, because His Divine Son

Brother,

our

Redeemer

is His

have

we

God

dearer

Creed;

Christ, the Son of God, is both


man.

not

can

clearly given

so

Athanasian

believe

relationshipto

the grand definition of the

comprehend

"one

Christ," but "two."


The Virgin
Mary is the Mother of Christ the
Man, but not of Christ the God; thus
because they can
they argue,
not see

Saviour

our

147

tlial!the
ceived
implicitlyre-

so

earliest years

our

MARIA
not

Mother.

Virgin is

as

Je3U3

AVE

we

there

have

an

inalienable right to call the great God


our

Father

; He

is

brought

to us,

nearer

Father, begotten before the world; and

and, without

He

His

of

God

privilegeswith the native grace of


children enjoying their birthright.
Then
it is only needful to remember

is

of

man

the

Mother, born in
and

perfect

human

substance

the world.

Perfect

of reasonable

man,

of

soul and

flesh

subsisting. Equal to the


according to His Godhead, and
less than the Father according to His
manhood.
Who, although He be both
Father

God

and man,

Christ.

yet He

One,

the Godhead
of the

not

is not two, but

by the conversion

the reasonable
so

Here
of

God
we

Mary's

of

ing
into flesh,but by the takmanhood
unto
One
God.

altogether, not by confusion


but by unity of person.
man,

one

soul and

and
have
Son

man

is

of

the flesh is
one

as
one

Christ."

transcendent

that

while she receives both from


she

has

ful
power-

us

not

woes.

Mother;

for

God

intuitivelythat

be indifferent to her
Thus

she

is

That
from

Himself
a

mother

children's

showing, tof'
petition for her favor, the
over,

ever

that she recognizes her

relationshipto them.

all who

is the

Him.

right to them, follows

office of

teaches
can

"confusion

so

use

willing to help us in all wants,


is our
Mother
ence
so
Mary; the only differand
being that He has the power
will in and of His own
adorable self,

marriage-feast of

receive

we

and

words can do so.


Our separated
brethren, unable to grasp this truth of
"unity of person," imagine a certain
of substance," and

majesty,

Father, God, is both

our

as

the divine personality those who


wide world
as
fully elucidated as

human

losingsight

moment

our

stance,her
sub-

For

His

for

advocate
invoke

Cana

with
her.

Now, as at the
Galilee,Mary

in

her Divine

Son

of

AVE

THE

148

the last in the long line of the Roman


Pontiffs, that the Catholic Church,

Remarks.

and

Notes

MARIA

"

dies does

world

the

mourn

it has

as

death

The

since Jan. 22.

mourned

Church

of the

the head

Only when

like all human

of

of deepest interest and


an
Pope
highest importance. That of Benedict
is

event

marks

XV.

and

beginning of
disastrous

ever

known,

will

ever

and

witnessed

that the world

or

again, he

its

will

be known

to

mitigate the

the

it caused. He
of

consolation

supreme

and

power

had

knowing

influence

doomed

has

learned

successor

there

Christian

will be.

And

ever
wher-

raised,prayers

altar is

ascending that the future Pope will


ous
predecessor,zealfor the glory of God and the welfare
of humanity.
Peace to the soul of

are

be like his immediate

the laborer who


and
daAvn of

may

has laid down


his

brighter day

his burden,

passing mark

the

more

it
conflict;and when
in
means
he sought by every
ing
to alleviate the general suffer-

over,

that

time, he did

At

world

of writing
it is busily speculatingabout the successor
of Benedict XV., undoubting that a

vented
pre-

from

of the

his power
and misery which
the

desolation

circumstances

at any

was

has

Though

course.

restoringpeace
horrors

the moment

its end

saw

and

the ruin

ever

since then^

at

barbarous

most

The

that in all probabilityit

by untoward
than

St. Peter

of

the

war

know

marked

that

vated
history. Ele-

in

Throne

the

to

the

epoch

an

institutions,
was

to destruction.

of

the

Persons

who

still show

of sensitiveness when

likelyto receive

are

shocks from
that

great deal

the Allies

are

cerned
con-

rude

some

books about the World

War

have
"

their appearlately made


ance,
for instance,the American
tion
edi-

of the German

White

Book

of 1915,

greatly increased during translated by a former British officer.


to it he writes : "We
and of seeing unmistakableIn his Introduction
his brief pontificate,
have
the
evidence
adduced to prove
seen
of
prosperity
greater
signs
in
misdeeds
in the future.
Germany's
and progress
Belgium. Why
have we
been prevented from
XV.
to
If the efforts of Benedict
seeing
defence
of 'the war
these
Germany's
against
prevent the continuance
charges? In any civilized society,even
ples
failed,the promulgation of the princiChurch

had

which

he

enunciated

will be

foundation

of that universal

which

whole

the

world

peace

longs.

the

the vilest criminal

for

himself.

It has

What

Germany*

to

is allowed

is the
prove

use

to defend

of

single

'defying
case

of

time
commonplace that if his appeals f ranc-tireur action and at the same
and warnings had been heeded, the
to the J
depriving the public of all access
German
White
nations would have been spared many
Book, with its long list
that
of
and
afflict
which
specific
them;
now
woes
outrages supported by sworn
views
evidence ?
That
the German
troops
only when his wise and humane
countries
confronted with a widespread and
were
are
adopted will the war-worn
voked determined
opposition on the part of
again enjoy the blessingswhich he inarmed
is
the
in flagrant violation of
them.
name
civilians,
Already
upon
the laws of war, must
be accepted as a
of the dead Pontiff held in universal
be
fact
historians
vdll
established
Future
benediction.
by evidence varied,
to eulogizehis character, to sympacumulative,and irresistible."
sure
thize
those writers
Even
with his efforts, and to laud his
for the daily
who
did all in
during- the war
press
accomplishments.
of Pius IX.,
their power
In the declining years
to fan the flame of hate
it was
said that he would probably be
against Germany, now
go out of their
become

'

THE
to denounce

way

anti-German
in

Reviewing,

dism.

AVE

an

hesitate to say:

not

149

Malachy

propagan-

English paper,
of war
stories by an eminent
a volume
Belgian author, one of these journalists
does

MARIA

"It is marred

namely, that Ireland (including,


the South) as a free nation,
will flourish exceedingly,and in the
matter
of prosperity will leave England
"

of course,

far behind.

for disorder and

As

dation,
intimi-

and
massacres
overloading
mutilations, burnings, ravishings, and
debauches; and in at least two stories

they have been provoked


England's obstinacy in injustice.

of diabolical revenge

justice done Jby the Government


out intimidating England."

by

of

an

is

he

blinded

so

does

by his

realize that

not

cruelty which
their

than

taken

he

by Belgians

hatred

the

creates

that he
better

no

enemies."

of such

Owners

heretofore

could

get

of

act

no

vvith-

of

monsters
are

Irish

by
The

The

downfall

of the House

of

Hapsburg would hold greater pathos for the


generality of people, if the enmity engendered

publications as the
Bryce
report on
Belgian atrocities
still so
not
were
by the war
should take good care
of them; they
intense.
Catholics at least v"^ho read
torians the
will be curiosities some
day, and hisrecently published reminiscences of
will wonder

at them.

the Emperor

pity

some

While

overwhelming majority of
of England welcomed
the solution of the Irish question attained
by the treaty recognizing the Irish Free
the

the

newspapers

State, there

are,

the

survey

is the

with

vision.

Prominent

London

Spectator, which

itself to

to be

of civil disorder

land

allows

overshadowed

suffocating

and

of the

world,

"

tion,
intimidaselfish and

by the
of

loyal member

in those

reactionary

If

contact."

Ireland

one

in the

governed States

worst

them

among

predict that "Southern

is probably condemned

faults, was

Joseph should feel


who, -with all

monarch

of the

Church, deeply religiousand genuinely


pious. He set a constant
example of
austere
frugal, almost
living. "There
that
some
taint of intolerance about him,
was
no
ultra-pessi- although he highly prized religious conmistic
viction

of course,

outcome

his

Francis

for

with

we

with

for

had

influence

was

; "for

war

past been

years

sometimes

constantly cast, and


in favor

he

the Emperor,

always essentially
against the
his

lived in

who

one

in

came

credit
lightly dis-

not

the testimony of
close contact

he

whom

may

fectually,
not inef-

suffocated
or
noticeably overshadowed
Eireann
the proceedings of the Dail
since the signing of the treaty: quite

peace."
tions.
by false representahe
until July, 1916, was
Not
thoroughly disillusioned. "Things are
going badly -with us," he then said
slowly, sitting,"terriblypale, careworn,
and downcast," at his desk; "perhaps

the contrary, in fact.

worse

sacerdotal
It may

power

caste."

on

He

be remarked,

the sacerdotal

we

in

caste

that
incidentally,
question has not

On

the

whole,

don
inclined to agree
with the LonCatholic T 17)168, which
comments

are

the

words:

compels
editor

foregoing quotation
"For
us

our

to say

of the

part, love
that

we

is in

the

prophecy

; and

that

than

to be

whether

these

shall get
to end

our

attributed

war

ever

faith
to

St.

next

next

I can't let

starving

and

It

mains
re-

how
I

we

mean

Spring, whatever
Empire go to
my

There

Spring for him,

The
more.

Winter.

through this

the

happens.

seen

foggedhopeless ruin."
be-

most

suspect.
much

truth
the

we

people can't stand

of

and unreliable prophet that

indulgedin prophecy

deceived

was

in

consider

Spectator the

of European

nor

was

any

to

be

no

salvation

Empire from hopeless ruin.


life
Francis
Joseph's domestic

for his

was

THE

150

l:y the

overshadowed
the

"

Crown

Ferdinand

Francis

heir)

his

Ciiotek,

as

with

refuse his consent


it had

alliance
mes-

Throne

the

of HapsJoseph, littleas he liked


of the

burg. Francis
his nephew, could
when

Sofia

by such
to

ganatic
mor-

become

Countess

succeed

could
-the law

under

had

(who

an

1898.

Archduke

the

the
issue

no

the

was

of

marriage

by
in

Geneva

at

grievous blow

"Another

press
the Em-

assassination

anarchist

been

House

bring himself to
marriage ; but
from him, he
wrung
not

to the

did not conceal what

MARIA
at least
family of nine members
Years
if
not
two.
one
Catholic,
ago,
when
the overwhelming
majority of
American
Catholics
belonged to the

utive

Rudolfs

in 1889, and

Elizabeth's
Italian

great tragedies

two
Prince

mysterious death

AVE

Democratic

there

party,

was

for

Catholics

Republican

but

that

from
excuse

no

the

some

exclusion

plausible excuse

of

Cabinets,

longer exists; and

in that

dents
period Republican presi(McKinley and Roosevelt) gave
Mr.
Cabinet
positions to Catholics.
Wilson
might creditably have followed
their example, but, for reasons,
did not ;
aind Mr.
has,
Harding
unfortunately,
followed the example of his Democratic
\
predecessor.
even

cost him. "It

it had

seems," he exclaimed, "I am


spared nothing on this earth."

be

to

A
mighty force for future world
friendship,in the opinion of the editor
Ferdinand
Francis
murder
of Prince
of
Good
Housekeeping, will be the
the
towards
the
l^recipitatedthe conflict in which
generosity of America
Austrian
in
stricken peoples of the world, who
Empire perished.
The aged Emperor
died, as he had
their extremity looked to us for help,
oppressed, as
and have not been disappointed. The
lived,an unhappy man;
before during his long and often
never
that have
already
agencies of mercy
pendingsaved the lives of many
of imill-starred reign, with the sense
thousands, are
disaster, but true to the very
still fighting disease, poverty, famine,
end to his high conception of kingly and death. Millions
of other lives remain
six
five
till
within
or
duty, working
to be saved, and it is confidently
hours of death.
Though occupying a
hoped by the directors that they will
Francis
Joseph
be enabled to continue and even
to enthrone, the Emperor
large
most
than
surely experienced more
their work.
"They hold that such
mortals those hard things that crucify work
ured,
as
they are doing is to be measbody and soul.
not only in terms
of lives saved
-

The
very

of Americans

attention

properly called

nineteen

fewer
of

While
Canada

form

than

course
a

is being

Canadian

new

seven

are

olic.
Cath-

the Catholics

much

larger

of

tional
propor-

minority of the total population


do
American
country than
Catholics of the aggregate population of
of

the

that

United

States, there

difference in the Cabinet

is

marked

in soul

to-day, but
thirty years

to the fact that, of

in the

members

Cabinet, no

The

from

America
the

men

and

values
now,

ten, twenty,

when

dren
the chil-

is feeding to-day will be


will
whom
women
upon

depend the place their countries take in


If your
the family of nations.
nation
imagihas developed its normal
spread
the
of wings, the bread you cast upon
waters
will be a large loaf."
On

more

than

few

occasions during

representation the past three or four decades we have


and our
commented
the sectarian character
of the Dominion
on
Republic. On
the basis of the Canadian
tion,
Christian Associaof the Young Men's
plan, there
allshould be in President Harding's execcharacter
that
as
an
urging

AVE

THE
sufficient

Catholic

why

reason

young-

should decline to join the tion.


organizaof the
We
have been quite aware

men

fact that
of

not

few

"

coreligionistsincluded

our

Association

the

looked upon

club for American

and

Americans

the

but

creed;

and

Catholics

youth

class

exclusion

of

of the

any

notion.

forcibly that
accordingly,somewhat
rather

which

course

are,

learn

virtually

was

equivalent to sailing under false colors.


It
at least the Philadelphia branch
or
of it has decreed
that only five per
"

"

of

cent

will

total enrollment

the

be

side
allowed to any one religioussocietyoutThis
is
Protestantism.
quite in
with

harmony

the

constitution

of

the

Association, the first article of which

object is "the promotion


Christian
of Evangelical
religion,the
improvement of the spiritual,mental,
social and physical conditions of young
men
residing in and visitingthe city of
Philadelphia and its vicinity,and their
states that its

in varied

enlistment

M.

A.

is

Protestant
young

repeatedly

have

we

C.

said, the

Y.

society for
join, and for

excellent

an

to

men

young

as

fathers

of the contributory causes

one

the frivolitydisplayed by the

variety

God

of

modern

and

that all this is

"

latter

The

bound

mothers,

to look after

charge;

nor

can

shift the major


the

to

city or State.

the moral

upbringing

officious paternalism

and

example, is
without ceasing
and

to their

they conscientiously
portion of that responsibility

their children,both

owe

before

of

Catholic parents in ticular


parbe aware
that the duty

must

they

not

can

of their responsibility

of the youthful souls entrusted

one

they

to be

by precept
shirk

not

can

God-fearing

men

women.

A recent utterance
of Lieut.-Goyernor
Fuller, of Massachusetts, with regard to
the
the
is

importance he ascribes to religionin


making of a reliable business man,
attention from
the
receiving som.e

press

and
more

of the
aim

of

religionis not

effective in

necessary

is

the

to make

end
men

gion
business,though relidevelop the
course,

of

of men;
and
in business

character

is

as

other
in any
as
Massachusetts
official

activity. The
who

Now,

country.

does,

"In

Catholics to keep out of.

sway,

parents alike.

own

As

dance-halls where

of the "jazz"

divest themselves

character

service."

As

and

of Christian

forms

and

music

dominant

tinued
has at last discon-

Association

that the

We

gratifiedto

the "movies"

syncopated

inimical to the best interests of children

great

from

Jews

ing
for attei.cl-

increasing rage

have

"

official positions discounted

"club's"

circle; the

holds

mere

151

some

of every

as

MARIA

of

man

building up

an

"big business," said:


organization in my

retail business I have

found

it well-

nigh essential to make sure that a man


some
religiousfoundation on which

has

recently to build. OtherAvise the work and energy


denounced
specialistin that is put into developing that man
by an Eastern
him
and making
an
important factor
the matter of girl training. "We
are
so
is liable to be
of
one's
organization
used," he said,"to handling things over
secular paper
wasted."
a
Whereupon
to the city or the State to manage,
that
remarks
that, "simply as hard-headed
the family doesn't amount
to anything
and
nothing else, themen
and
now
parents have grown
lazy." business
girl,the laxity of parents

There

lessened
fewer

be

can

no

emphasis

and

fewer

was

question
on

home

that

the

life; the

evenings spent

Lieut.-Governor
many

other

getherorganizations
to-

by father, mother, brothers, and


sisters in the intimacy of the family

man

in

of

JNIassachusetts and

successful

have

had absolutelyno

anything,

not

heads

realized

even

of

that

religion,no
in

great
if

faith

plighted

THE
volitions, potential

;iml

which

complex

;liat

is

h-re

some

of

langement
(2) The

psychic

"me

nsations,

images,

which

suddenly

In

of

selecting

of

nascent

bare

even

be

as

ordinary

as

in Wales

in 1859

Prof.

that

theologian,but
a

many

that

of

275

pages,

in

its

the

pains

to

supply

will continue

be

of

William

membered
re-

are

The

that

so

It
of

is

an

of

not

tance
(imporbe

siderably
con-

author

one

the

delight

not

yet

years;

Doyle, S.

William

"Father

In

J.""

ministry that

his

him

such

of

Our

and
Added

modern

is,at the
The

Father

section

Doyle's

of

volume

the

experiences

an

chaplain.
thi-oughthe

One

of

Flanders

by

of

letters, not

intended

for

his

own

turmoil

Having
his

follows

offered

services. Father

da'ngers with
term

of

some

extent

trench

by

the

his

Doyle braved
a

life maj'^
his

the

light heart;

Celtic

be

the

tion
illustra-

is in

deft

the

ever,
texts, howof

these

Introduction,
in hearty
that the reading
he intimates
agreement when
is more
of sermons
important for the laity
Particularly
nuns.
than
it is for priests or
this

does

true

seem
on

account

his

moral

for

meditation

laity also

influence
say

are

of

Mgr.

Vaughan's

of

their

timely and

courses,
dishaustive
ex-

important doctrinal and


mend
cordially recomwe
subjects. Hence
them
not only tt) the clergy and religious

the
'

we

of

treatment

treme
ex-

to

argument
of

chiefly lies.

long
seems

of

form

material.

his

Scripture

Archbishop Glennon, in
a
point with which

light

for
it

an

science, philosophy,

politics. It

touches

publication.
offering

accounted

blood; yet

of

sense

shaping

inspirationalvalue

the

and

distinguished

fields of

the

literature.

conviction
The

in

of

come
wel-

and

living voice,

the

carry

all

feasts

Catholic
of

abundant

of

that

of

most

chief

accurate

an

provide
for

important

to

touch

Vaughan.

S.

which

the

an

are

from

handling

priest

his

come

Wagner.

to a judicious blending
persuasion,there is a wealth

discourses

army

fearless

life before

has

Lord

treats

as

for

history and

time, spirited.

same

last

world

to

discourses

appeaL

drawn

of the

illustration

F.

volumes,

these

as

John

Rev.

absence

the

sure

and

an

parable of the
Good
Shepherd. This is really an exceptional
not recommend
too highly
book, which we can
for spiritualreading which
to those who
care
for

Rt.

and

sermons

author

lieve
to be-

comes

choice

deliberate

the

one

allowed

not

developed
year,

in

"

to

the

hero.

Joseph

handsome

entire

the

Prof.
sure,
utterly prosaic title, to be
tells
the
of
so
a
lovingly
priest
story
O'Rahilly
devoted

the

By

unmistakable

many

place,
commondiscovering, among
many
that is supremely
lives, one
haphazard

heroic.

workingthe forging

into

gone

was

contribution

feels in

one

with
Jesuit

stern

steel,whom
as

less

or

to walk

not

Sundays

Even

impressive is the joy

bit less

for

secret

section

Volumes.

These

the

been

has

the

us

more

of sei-vice among

admire

can

thoroughly

in passing the
canvases
comes
suddenly upon
gallei-y,
masterpiece, the
splendid
unexpected

beauty of which

show

has done his work


carefully,
fluently,
a
affectionately;
only, it seems
pity

We

who,

artist

book

things had

to

Sermons.

mediocre

the

help feeling that such an


would
have
helped to draw many
arrangement
find the
readers
who, as things stand, may
somewhat
tedious.
opening chapters

J.

describe

his

out

had
index.

Co.

to

easy

carried

"

deed,
in-

men,

Doyle's saintlycharacter.

of blessed

last

the

first.

Prof.
By
edition.)
(Illustrated

O'Rahilly.
"
Longmans, Green

Perhaps

noble

"

author
and

expert

an

adequate
S.

Doyle,

Alfred

perilous

man.

war

at

came
a

self-forgetfulness.

of

years

soul

Two
Father

the

titter

these

It is to

it would

an

All

men.

if the

of

wounded

of Father

novitiate,and

at

undoubted

in value

result

of

sections

prisoners, he
Death

always to have been


boy, but a boy who learned
during a simple home-life,

God

wide

well-printed octavo

of

field,and

own

enhanced
taken

is

it

direct

such

experiences
Cross, Adolphe

require

also.

seems

of

his

psychology

would

it

disentangle them.

to

and

with

He
of

Howley writes, not as a


psychologist, although in

theology

case

blended

as

German

nearly all instances

formation

to the

of the
Teresa, St. John
Rette, and J. K. Huysmans.

anything
his Irish

with

rescue

Earlier

from

or

"

revival

task

ing
com-

never

when

these

chaplain

in

complex.

St.

to

other

no

of

was

and

sions,
apprehen-

memory,

over
theories, the author
ranges
the extraordinai-yoccurrences
field, from

of

mercy;

to

the

as

attempt

but

whole,

either

There

but

himself

volitions, yet

own

the

heart

his

gave

By

complex

illustrations

concrete

miraculous.

in

"boys", returned"

it

rear-

concept,

taken

deeper

almost

Ypres

and

in

ivs

which

ideas.

i\

concepts,

the

of

153

of

group

result.

as

psychic

some

small

consciousness,

from

together

less general

simplicity
in

MAPdA

consciousness,

gix"up
or

may

without,

within,

break-up

the

and

from

from

or

which

novelty

the

not

passions,

unity

is

field

foi-m
of

or

moio

dynamism

element,

certain

as

and

understand,

we

field

disturbed,

whole

psychic

the

element,

with

up,

the

idea

ascent

"

being

bi-eaks

part

']-ms

call

psychic

one

which

'.ments,

aqtual, which

or

we

AVE

of

and
as

spiritualreading, but to
of counteracting the

means

frivolous

and

sensational, not

decadent, periodicalsand

books.

to

dwindled

yito

Beads.

Rosary

My

Sue

Mammy

often she did


LAWRENCE

BY

so

when

figureheads

mere

took the helm.

It

not

was

the spark of life

now:

MINOT.

burning lower; but it could flash


and blaze still when Lil'ladyneeded care
and guidance. For Lil'ladyMammy
Sue
ness.
lived,in spiteof age and pain and weakwas

"X DREAMED

the
it

Though
I dreamed
Into

Those

flame

roses

rich

garland

red, red

With

room,

"I's a-gwine to

tropic clime.

in

sun

the

saw

through the gloom

light came

that

and

and

glow

I kin.

ain't nobody to keer for her

Dar

like her
But

in

roses

white

as

snow

thine!"

Angel spoke,

"When

Summer

wind

all earth's

These

flowers

And

will

found

live!"

Rosary

my

"

then

smoke.

ministration

of poppy
lightfootstepssounded

awoke.

WAGGAMAN.

7.

?"

IL'LADY

jMeetings.

slipped up the back stairs


Sue was
on
Mammy
No

dull her anxious

in

Seated

to

"driv"

onto

noontime

become

and

bent

under

the

weight

fourscore

years,

was

still
one

Sue

Mammy

due

to her

"white

them

with

oldtime

the

same,

Miss

Jane

the
these

Sue, withered

old Mammy

no

on

necessary

years,

defied.

by the

Caroline had kindled

late

Shorecliff that

"

Come

dun

yo

an

since

gone

right in hyah and tell me

been."

yo

There

was

no

torn

and

was,

Lil'ladyhad

to

ago.

the pain, leaning

had

stick that

could

and

arms

big armchair

the

out

in her

years

blaze that Ann

out.
in the hall with-

spattered and

escape:

draggled and

barefoot

she

as

at this

to appear

mand.
com-

of the little lady

care

eleven

her heart

low

"rheumatics"

she had taken

whom

tea,

friendly
Lil'lady's

as

heart

whar

but
noiselessly,
|,(^

T^ the watch.

duced
pro-

Bress
Lil'lady, dat yo?
I ben having de
yo's back!
beats about yo suah.
Here's nigh
yo,

nine.
V.

old

doze

de Lawd

Lil'lady.
MARY

The

the

Beads.

"Dat

BY

day.

from

Caroline's

Ann

by
like

fades

up

reeds:

through

glory

every

started

woman

Like

old and

was

feeble now, and her nursling had grown


restless
and
strong; the "keer" was

getting harder
Guardian

Sue

Mammy

poor

row.

child,are

my

Sue."

Mammy

own

"

these, my

So sweet

that chile rizzed if

see

"

fine,

lines of others

"And

bloom,

time;

little curtained

my

Like

were

I'oses

Winter

was

in

of

white
knew

in

black

or

what

folks," and

was

treated

deference; but, all


and

Miss

learned

Gilbert

hab

mercy!"

of old how

Sue.

In

chair

with

gasped the

both

"Don't
or

I'll run

Mammy

to manage

she

moment

nurse's withered

nearly

power

Lawd

"De

her eyes fell on the little


old woman,
as
sinner in the doorway. But Lil'ladyhad

at the

was

around

arms

big
old

neck.

scold. Mammy,

"

don't

and not tell you

away

her

scold,
word.

It's no
Sue.
fishing,Mammy
harm to go fishing,is it? And I left my
shoes in the sand, and the tide"washed
and
them out, and
Lil'ladypaused,
to go into
it
was
feeling
unnecessary
I've been

"

"

"

AVE

THE

MARIA

Sue had
particulars. Mammy
her.
heard quiteerxough to rouse
"Been
a-fishing, a-fishing by yor
lone self,on de beach, and a-wading out

way

into de

de

further

"

; lost yor

waves

and

home

come

shoes and
and

wet

ings,
stock-

draggled

de poorest kind of
and torn, like yo was
trash
and
not
de Lil'lady of
white
After

Shorecliff!

washing and

all my

ironing and mending to keep yo ladyAin't I tell yo agin and


fied and nice!
agin dat

can't be

yo

boy like

no

Dave

and Dan?"

"Yes, Mammy,

have,

you

Lil'lady,her

sighed
against Mammy

hard

to be born

luck,all the

same,

now,

Sue, indignantly. "It

wif
luck for yo, Lil'lady,

ain't hard

grand gen'leman

for

yor

such

families in de land for yor kin,


like this hyah, whar
a
yo is
to
servants
and
and
de Lil'lady
queen,
home

wait

and

yo,

on

to larn

teachers

luck

'bout

at all. It's

none

dem

de

Now

off to school.

real

kin

play

on

keep to

have

yor

yor

hair

de piano

de

pretty, and

and

fixed nice, and

yo

and

lil'ladyways,

white

hands

up

ing
ob turn-

sort

or

the

wants

me

Miss

as

to

"I

But

He

devilup whatever it is
girls should, and
says

"

"

"

I don't like."

dey

guess

"I spec

want

Gilbert

not do anything

Mammy

wouldn't.

Sue's tone
yor

pa

and

I'd like to

knows,
was

Miss

keep

honey,"
"

little uneasy.
Gilbert knows.

yo

in

de

Lawd's

Jane

order

and

years,

from

and

land

and
birds'-nests,
crystals gathered in

and

was

stones

stuffed canary
broken

Mammy
under

the
not

traded

had

she

the

with

gj'psy

tutelage of her brothers, had

the

early in

exciting and often


"Sissy girl" was

an

career.

it had

bear, and

activities to which

the

would

and

she could not

taunt

one

; the beaded

her leghorn
girl at the
the Hollow; for, in spite of all
Sue's watchful
Lil'lady,
care,

bag for which


in

and

nearly

passing
five-year-oldheart
Lil'lady's

camp

shells

wanderings

wild

had

hat

these

in
sea:

queer

brothers; the

her

whose

stirred her

into

old nursery

still

witness.

bore

beyond the

But

shells and

and

gathered

Lady's

and

had

jealous
Here

own.

lovely things

no

place,
"

that had

room

been

kept by Mammy

now

was

birds'-nests

and

boyish ways

in

with

Sue

did not intrude,

stones

big, beautiful

another

was

nursery

brothers

where

domain

that

dad wouldn't
he

yor

'cross

lost its olden

passing

later times

drive

And

yo

juvenile treasures, brought

mamma's,

wild.

from

cluttered up not only with dolls and toys


of earlier days, but v^ith many
other

"Oh, I couldn't!" burst forth Lil'lady,


is learning
rebelliously."Jessie Dunn
the piano. Mammy
and
she has to
Sue,
practise two hours a day, which would

"

blue

yor

slippers Miss

that had

nursery,

with

the

me

sent

dem

and

stockingswhat

Baltimore, cos yor pa is


bought yo
coming home and will want to see his
Lil'lady leakingright."
And
Lil'lady"kited" along from the

gittar."

it either, I know

dress

silk

yor

in

started

wif

white

and

sea,

Now, kite 'long,honey,

Greyson

venturesome

head. I's suttinglyglad dey's bof

yor
gone

Great-aunt

no
"

jes a-growing

big boys what's

two

put on
ribbons, and

all

chile,

honey

yo,

yo

ain't

Dar

lil'ladiesought to know.
hard

and

de

and

pa,

fustest

and

if I could.

with
It ain't at all,"

shoo!

"

declared Mammy

face.

girl."

"Shoo,

!"

pressed

wrinkled

Sue's

it'sawful

"But

have

you

"

cheek

soft

155

her

Little

care

as

were

all the dainty,


surrounded

had

which

"lady" of eleven years ago.


embroidered
Lil'lady slept on

sweet

Here

sheets
and

she

countei-pane ;

silken

under

and

here

learned

to

use

all the

beautiful things of silver and ivory on


the carved toilette table. Here, behind
the

mirrored

were

which

doors

kept the
arrived

of

pretty
in

the

wardrobe,

French

big box from

gowTis,

Great-

THE

156

AVE

good GreatGreyson every year,


aunt Greyson, who, in the midst of her
diplomatic duties and various cares, was
mindful of the motherless littlegirl
ever
aunt

There were
soft, lovely rugs, dainty
draperies, and a low wicker rocker in
to sleep in
which a baby could be sung
its mamma's
arms
swinging
; and a tall,
mirror
that showed
she
Lil'lady how
looked from

head

and worst.

sent

who

There

"

of Shorecliff.

over

MARIA

to foot at her

best

"

hung the picture


by dad,
in the first anguish of his loss could
from

the drawing-room

not bear to look at it: "mamma"

in her

and lovely and


wedding dress, young
radiant, smiling down
night and day
her
little
derful
girl.
a WonOh, it was
upon
! And

room

of the reckless

trace

little hoyden

of the morning
in the
dainty, graceful figure that, in Greataunt
bons
Greysbn's latest choice, with riband slippers and silken stockings
all complete, sprang
joyfully into dad's
And, oh, how the sad, stern
arms.
open
face brightened, and
the tired eyes
the
kindled, and
world-weary man
seemed

youth

to

into life, almost

rouse

again,

his

at

into

little daughter's

beautiful of all, kiss !

Here, most

the high mantel

up

not

was

there had been times

when

Liriady felt she could not live up


to it, and just tumbled, naughty and
tired and tangle-curled,into the v/hite

"Why, halloo!" he exclaimed, holding


at arms'-length for a delighted survey.
to be unusually fine
"We
seem
It's not
to-day. What's the occasion?
anybody's birthday, is it?"
"No, dad, it isn't. But you haven't
weeks
been home
for two
whole
(I
I
dressed
counted the days) and
up just

her

for you,
"Just

himself

dad."
for dad !"
in

Marsden

Mr.

seated

of the high-backed hall

one

chairs,and drew his Little Lady to his


sorrow
knee, while joy and
tugged
growing old enough and wise enough
to like it now.
together at his heart-strings. (The
As she entered it to-day,and the tall, dainty, white-robed
a
daughter was
who had
legged, miniature of the lovelymother
swinging mirror showed her the barefrom
draggled littlefigurethat faced
him, gone into a hopeless
gone
conscious of a momentary
it,she was
gloom, where he could see no star.)
shock.
She
did look "awful," sure!
"And it was
lots of trouble, too," continued
What
could that nice man
in the boat
Lil'lady,her soft cheek snuggled
have thought of her?
And, in the mood
against her father's. "You see. Aunt
that always came
her when, after
over
Greyson sent me a box last week,- four
spiritedadventure, she returned to the
lovely dresses, dad; but whether
they
quiet of mamma's
Lil'lady proroom,
ceeded fastened before or behind I couldn't tell,
iron

cot

in

the

nursery;

but

she

was

"

"

to bathe

hair, and

and dress and brush

transform

herself

her

generally

and
she

into the Little Lady of Shorecliff whom

And

everybody loved.
And
when, about

so

motor

car

honked

tv/o hours
up

to the

later,a

great hall

neither
had

could

buttoned
buttons

twenty
tired!

It

Ann
up

times.

three

each time!
almost

was

until

Caroline

me

more

was

than

"

"I should

think

so,"
"

the stern

liniS
smil

Marsden, stern-faced, of the speaker's face broke into a


"Don't
bother with buttons again ii
beyond his years,
mounted
with
pet. You look just right to dad,slow, heavy tread the
me,
broad steps of the porch, the golden- always just right."
haired fairy that fluttered out to meet
"Oh, you wouldn't say that if you hi
him
all that a father could ask in
me
seen
a while
ago!" laughed Lil'laC
was
door, and

Elmer

grizzled, aged

far

the Little Lady of his home.

could stand."

softly. "I

was

sight;and

what

t|

r
AVE

THE
that

picked

nice

man

Rock

of
thought'

"Nice

off Steeple

me

I don't know

me

"
"

picked you off Steeple


Rock," interrupted dad in quick tone
man

"

"What

of alarm.

do you

157

"Isn't it

good to think, dad?" asked


Lil'lady,
softly.
"Not for littlegirls,"he answered,
and

his face swept the shadow

over

that

"And
little Lil'lady did not like to see.
neither is SteepleRock.
Don't go there

mean,

girl?"
And

MARIA

then

were
(for there never
fishingagain, Lil'lady."
any
from dad) the whole story
But before she could make this second
of the morning's adventure came
a quick call from
out, promise, there came
the father's face darkening and brightthe telephone within
the hall. Mr.
ening
Marsden
by turn as he listened.
hastilyput his littledaughter
from his knee and stepped forward to
"Caught by the tide on SteepleRock!
Great
I
it. As he listened his face grew
answer
Heavens,
thought you knew
better than that, Lil'lady!"
dark and stern again.
"I will come
at once,"he said briefly.
"Oh, I did, dad," I did!" she murmured.
"But I was
too busy watching
"0 dad, no, no," Lil'ladysprang
to
his
that fish for your dinner."
side in dismay, "not without your
own
"My darling, my
loving little dinner,dad!"
"I must," he said. "I can
wait for
girl!" Dad's arm
tightened around his
treasure
!
with an agonizing thought of
I
to
have
a few
nothing,darling
hoped
how she, too, might have been swept
hours with you, but this is a matter I
from
him.
not delay." He drew her to him
"Who
the man
that
can
was
and kissed her again and- again. "I
saved you? Where
did he come
from?
I must
must
at once,
at once."
see
him, thank him, reward
go

concealments

"

"

"

"

(To

him."

"Oh,,
with

couldn't!"

you

said

"lady"
couldn't reward him, dad.

"You

"

catchingmy line,and he didn't mind a


heard
bit;and he said, though he never
such a name
it stood for all
as Lil'lady,
that was
gentle and kind and good. But
at

all;and

don't want
you,

it didn't
it to

that for

mean

it doesn't.

am

sure

do

dad?"

is

lovely and

sweet

omanly, in good time.


1 want

and

you

as

you

are,

"

and

"

and

But just now


like the birds

and

seventeen

eighteen

hundred

a very
years ago, there was
in
He
holy bishop
Italy named Elmo.
canonized not long after his death,
was

and

became

sailors on

during
known

popular

very

among

the

the Mediterranean,especially
storms.
Eventually he was
the specialpatron of navigation.

as

His

name

lives

nowadays chiefly

electrical appearance
an
called St. Elmo's Fire, or St. Elmo's
because

of

Light. This

"In time," said her father,pinching


the rosy cheek.
"I want
you to be all
that

Fire.

gETWEEN

me

you

that for me,

mean

St. Ehno's

He isn't that

kind ; and he never


told me who he was
from.
I only know he
he came
or where
I got
was
nice, something like you.
mad and called him a big boob for not

I told him

continued.)

Lil'lady,'

instinct.

quick

be

brush

or

is either

star of

ball of fire

sometimes
light,

especiallyin Southern

climates

or

seen,

during

thunder-storms, at the tops of masts,

spires,or other pointed objects. It is


often accompanied by a rushing, hissing

nature as the
the buttei*flies,
and
all the glad, noise, and is of the same
bright things that live joyously and
light caused by electricitystreaming
don't don't think," added dad after a
trical
from
points connected with an elecmoment's
machine.
pause.
"

THE

158

AVE

MARIA
The

King had been all this time


listening with the deepest attention;
and,
being well pleased with the man's
of
Prussia,
King
CREDERICK,
he said : "Bravely spoken,
conversation,
surnamed
"Old
ffpopularly
Fritz,"
!
friend
I will also give you someNow
thing
the
when
day over
taking a ride one
to
Have you ever
seen
me
guess.
an
elderly
country fields, came
upon
before?"
he found ploughing his
farmer, whom
"Never," said the farmer, after a
patch of ground, all the time cheerily
hesitation.
moment's
singing a song.
in
"Then
less than five minutes
must
be well off, my
"You
you
man,"
shall see me
fiftytimes, and carry in
in which
said the King. "Does this acre
pocket fiftyof my likenesses,and
you are so industriouslylaboring belong- your
likenesses they are!"
good
very
to you?"
"This
is
a riddle,"repliedthe farmer.
"No, sir," replied the farmer, who
I
"Then
will solve it for you," said
the King. "I am
knew
not that it was
thrusting his
not so rich as that; I plough this field the King; and, therewith
out
hand
his
counted
into
he
pocket,
for wages."
brand-new
farmer's
hand
into
the
fifty
do you get a day?"
"And how much
ness
gold piecesstamped with the royal like"Eight groschen," said the farmer.
good-bye, he
; and, bidding the man
"That is not much," repliedthe King.
said: "This coin is genuine; for it also
"Can you get on with so little?"
from
of
the Lord, and I am
one
comes
"Oh, yes," said the farmer, "and very
He
bless
His
May
paymasters.
you
well,too; and have something left over
"Old

Fritz"

and

Farmer.

the

is that?" continued

"How

much

very

The

his

smiled

tell you,

myself and

groschen

wife, two

to pay

go

lend, and

for the Lord's

two

are

for

(P "3UIRRELS

my

old

Q) in

give

"Then

can

not solve."

I will solve it for


"I have

the farmer.

kept me when
that they
help; and, now
and need help, I keep them.

at home, who
and
are

you," said
old parents
I was
weak

two

needed
weak

This is my

debt toward

which

I pay

two

groschen a day. The third pair of


groschen, which I lend, I spend for my
receive good
children, that they may
instruction.
Christian
This, you see,
will come
and my
wife
handy to me
we
get old.
groschen I maintain

when
whom

T would

not be

With
two

the
poor

last two

this I give for the Lord's

sake."

sly littlefellows

very

conceal

their pursuers.
himself out

selves
them-

Sometimes

will flatten

gray

.-

relatives

compelled to keep

are

efforts to

against a
patch on a tree trunk, and remain
perfectly motionless, and is quite safe
unless a telltale ear happens to appear
will
in relief against the sky. Another
hide in the fork of a limb, and then is
betrayed only by the fluffytop of his
Brother
tail. But
wherever
Squirrd
to know
just
be, he always seems
may
discover him; and then he
when
you
will make
a
long jump and be out of
before
it. Squirrels
sight
you know
your
in the parks in some
of our cities learn :
their friends, and prove
to know
very
affectionate and intelligent. It is de-|
of them sittingupon
ul to see one
lightf
his haunches, and holding between
his|
one

and more
King, growing more
surprised and interested,said: "This is

mystery

their
from

away

sake."

The

of the Woods.

Little Brother

said: "Well, if

two

debts,two

and

content!"

Majesty,

interested.

man

I must

health and

with

besides !"

paws

nut

at

evident gusto.

which

he

nibbles

withi*

TFiE
WITH

AVE

AUTHORS

MARIA

159

PUBLISHERS

AND

I
A

"

collection

new

the

by

Rev.

among

Green

the

Alexander

Volta.

"The

is the
work

of

book

The

Dublin

Sheehan,

of

this

but

partly
"

of

and

Chicago.

volume

The

Essays"

famous

so

times

essays

his

during

Maunsel

the

as

These

about

lads
of

life.
a

Roberts,

"

London.

in

the

boys

find it

the

"North

American

Almanac"

the

good book to have at


common
regular matter

can

find in

is

it

about

the

hand.

"Story-Sermonettes
F.

Joseph
book

Rev.

for

the Tub," by Edward


"boys' book," but a
the

grown-ups,

twelve

the

the

as

his

hearty
The

danger,
of

the

as

any

all

welcome

from

the

price is not

the

children

its

to

its author.

of

Palmer

as

supplement

of

sort

admirable

to

the

author's

World

books, "The

vious
pre-

some

he

volume

foolishness

makes

the intimate

no

apology

connection

religion, ^between
"

is staggering.

fracas

from

another, and

to
of

the

clusions
con-

"The

in

taken

are

to do

out

made

of

panorama

the

of

virtues

international

one

in

indulge

to

universal

disjointedmethod

Palmer's

fortunately,
Un-

hatred.

of

narrative, rather long-winded moralizing, and


inveterate
journalese, spoil the effect of the
It is this: "I have
to make.
point he wishes
all the

studied
and
very

why

the

of

wars

I tell you it is all


good and very
preface it with

hundred
the

effective

trick"

brought

have

about;
A

cruel,bloody fake."

telling conclusion, but


of rambling
408
pages
two
garbled philosophy, when

and

narrative

and
years
them

recent

that

causes

much

pages
better?

would

have

"turned

Dodd, Mead

"

Co.,

its

safeguards, Socialism,
proper
Fr.
Capitalism,and Industrial
Democracy.

Husslein

years
the

witnessed

battlefields and

of

We

peace.

seen

and

for

tions,"
Folly of Nadesigned to explain the

"Democratic

labor

pliment
com-

been

has

has

down

set

are

Problem,"

"Evolution
and
Industry," and
Social Progress." Its purpose
is to ofTer a
tian
suggestive, if brief, exposition of the Chrisprinciples underlying the great social
problems of the day. Accordingly, there is
of
an
labor
illuminating discussion
wages,
unions,strikes and the class struggle,woman

small

correspondent, and

war

carnage

no

Naturally reflective,he set


and
thinking about his specialty,

Mr.

""Work,
Wealth, and Wages," by the Rev.
Joseph Husslein, S. J., Ph. D., may be regarded

say that this latest


series is fully as
good

predecessors, is

Frederick

amount

kind

given.

ages

Hendryx's

B.

To

Morgan

engaging

most

equal in

are

is James

"

heroism.

of

Mr.

"

and

Connie

in-

previous books,

from

as

The

ones.

work

in

them

use

them.

little

present
those

to

who

hear

for

the

will receive

pastors

while
worth-

eighty

"

same

"Connie
Morgan in the Fur Country." It is a
story of the "Big North," and contains all the
ingredientsof a fascinatingtale of adventure,

(New

200 pages
is another

to

old.

years

more

twelve

Children's

the

material

f^^tructions in

who

of

will

latter

so

interestingbook from
publishers interesting for boys of
from

its
that

Sons)

and
a

youngsters about

much

A.

attractiveness
and

the

indefatigable pen of the


of late years
Reuter, who
excellent
supplying pastors with

been

reading

cents.

for

Wagner),

from

Frederick

has

to
one

Almanac

American

volume

octavo

an

York:

In addition

tion
great deal of useful informathe
and
weather,
stars,
things

North
general. The
Co., publishers. Price, 35

Mass,"

1922

almanacs,

to

in

"

for

Co.,

of

statement

"

The

"

of

Matre

interestingor amusing as will


their early teens.
The story is a record
mischievous
of
pranks and adventures

trio of

12mo

the

Putnam's

,P.

(G.

uncollected

hardly

of

Price, $1.

publishers

book

table

is

published by

is

and
upon

suppliesthe

"

Notwithstanding

"

detailed

only partly

index.

an

pages,

matter

Protestants

Catholics,agree

as

importaint point.

lack
159

that

well

Socialists,as

As

Christianity.

shows

Streeter, is not

Other

Curate."

published by

and

fact, he

"Beany, Gangleshanks,

and

at various

is

glories

of the

one

of hitherto

New

"My

written

were

volume

Canon

by

author

Life

Literary

title of

doctrines

of

physicist, who

great

Catholic,is
Italy.

of modern
"

This

stanch

the

contents

ment,
auspices of the Italian Governv/ill see
speciallyappointed committee
of
publication of the complete works

the

was

lectures

S.

Co.

"

Under

to

and

sermons

Kane,

J., entitled "A


of Heaven
and
Other
Discourses," is
forthcoming books
by Messrs.
mans,
Long-

Dream

"

of

Robert

the

for

between
industrial

insistingupon
economics

and

problems and

publishers;price
"

met

good
with

novel,"

so

"

take-off
of

stated.

not

the

"

the

best

wearisome

called, occurs,

in

that

we

have

"psychological
little book
by

HENCEFORTH

XV.

VOL.

Series.)

(New

FROM

THE

GENERATIONS

NOTRE

[Published

Alme

ALL

SHALL

DAME,

ME

INDIANA,

Saturday.

every

CALL

Copyright,

ST.

BLE88E0.

FEBRUARY

1922

Pater, qui Filium.

BRIDGETTINE

D.

E.

NO.

BY

of the

JAMES

who

Father,

Didst

deign

take,

To

foi\

send

to

that

He

undone

us

Thine

avert

Grant
And

that
so

Son

only

mighty

and

Son

walk

Lest

womb,

Thee

alone,

in

to
amour

acclaim

chaste

and

death

sudden-snatching
of

Worthy
And

so

endless

death

of

us

Liberty

name

love

Spirit of Father
Dwell

Thy

in

and

hearts

our

flood

cleansing

Once

refresh

laved:

of

Son,

and

make

the

infant

us

them

am

Maiden

in

are

deck, which

surveyed
to be

sole

place of exercise

was

one;
our

days, reflected
grace.

undefiled.

Mary

the

was

"We

narrow

for

for

teen
six-

fact that

the

upon

bound

"Cordova,"

the
Sweet

waves

beginning

the

face

with

now

zon.
the hori-

Mac

of the party.

of

hands," he remarked, sotto voce.


Yankee, and not, I fear,pious.

God's
I

going

Statue

upon

shore.

the

member

pious

glorious light.

Thy

before

the dancing

touched

from

to blink

despite.

ing
I, tak-

crimson, and lights were

with

shame;

blots

mere

were

Sunset

ways.
us

and

crime. Thy

our

Deprive

holy

panions.
com-

my

the

and

York

New

nor

and

aft, Mac

last look landward

our

to dinner.

praise,

and

better

than

off
stood

We

own:

in which

neither

was

doom,

our

nothing of
respect

knew

the Azores,

Maiden's

cleave

we

Thy

Mother
And

stainless

in the

SMALL.

LOUIS

worse

Flesh

Azores.

MCDOUGALL.

REALLY

^WEET

C. S. C]

Hudson,

Glimpse

TRANSLATED

BREVIARY.

ALAN

BY

I.. 48.

11. 1922.

Rev.

LUKE.

Marseilles,

single-screw and of only 9000 tons


register; thought of how she might act
and
in a
replied with
"sou'wester,"
was

Mother

of

Guard

grace

thou

Uphold

us,

Glory, 0
To
With

Lord,

Sire

Henceforth

souls

our

weak,

Thee, the

inercy mild.

and

we

in

from

iSatan's power.

death's

meetly

dread

hour.

pay

Virgin-Born, to-day.

and

Spirit, One
all

to

in

Three,

us,

could

of God

Mother

! if I

place

my

fidence
con-

thee, I shall be saved ; if I am


under
thy protection, I have nothing to
fear ; for the fact of being thy client is
the possession of a certainty of salvation
in

which
means

to

God
save.

grants only to those


"

St. John

didn't

take

of

care

possibly imagine

who

would.
all

Nearly
O

not

quite right;

was

if Providence

that

eternity.

he

that

"

reverence
ir-

not, I trust, with

though

acerbity"

Damascene.

He

(and
were

there

third-class

our

nine

were

hundred

most

Portuguese,

of

passengers

of them)
them

from

various

points

in New

England.

Their

coming

aboard,

to

nothing

of the

say

prising
goods and chattels, comfrom
bird-cages to
everything
sewing machines, had proved a divert-

advent

of their

TflE

162
We

ing process.
a

to like them

grew

time

as

They

on.

wore

music

is the

that

MARtA
the
and
capital of St. Michaels
metix)polisof the Azores. Santa Maria,
though small, is historically
important;

menselythe
imwere

bright-eyed,cheery lot,with the


for

AVSJ

sion
pas-

luxuriant

since

it

here

was

that

of

some

the

sailors under Columbus


landed in 1493,
of the South.
On
heritage of the races
when
of
three
returning from their voyage
the long, sunny
or
days, two
The
tune
their
would
discovery.
fellows
that,having
story
goesgwarthy
up
storm, the
arms
akimbo, been overtaken by a severe
guitars; while the women,
made
great navigator and his men
a
swayed back and forth,and the children
that if their lives were
vow
spared they
capered about on the forward deck. The
would giv| thanks
in the first church
dailywash, in which the brightest hues
not long afterthat
and
ward
they reached,
predominated, as it hung out to dry
off Santa Maria,
the railings,
they anchored
on
gave us an indescribably
festive appearance.
All in all,we
felt where in a nearby chapel the vow
was
fulfilled.
much
if
as
we
were
going to Coney
In the early morning of the day after
Island rather than to the performance
had sighted Flores I wakened
denly
sudof serious European
we
post-war work,
from
under
the auspices of the highly resleep, conscious that the
spectable
ship'sengines had ceased to throb and
Knights of Columbus.
that she was
As I said before, the Azores
the
meant
riding quietly on
bosom
of the deep. Outside were
the
All that I was
able to
nothing to us.
remember
in connection with them was
cato
hurrying of feet and the excited stacof voices. I dressed hurriedly,and,
the opening line of Joaquin Miller's
I emerged upon
when
the deck, rubbed
"Columbus"
him lay the gray
: "Behind
to make
that the scene
Azores."
sure
first my
our
eyes
Gray, indeed, was
before
We
of
real
life and not
was
me
were
a
glimpse of them.
exactly
part
week out from New
York
a
stage setting.
when, after
We were
luncheon
called
one
lying in the harbor of Horta.
day, the purser
Tiers
of
All hands rushed deckhouses
out, "Flores!"
glistening white
stretched along the side of the hill,
wards:
and
and, sure enough, there to the
north of us was
wall
of
curved
out
land, "standing up," a great
masonry
Twain
the
shore.
Well
Mark
as
puts it in recording his protectingly from
towards the top of the hill rose a church
own
impression of Flores, "out of the
of statelyproportions,flanked by a large
it faded
dull mists of the sea."
Then
from sight and we lurched on our
building that looked as if it might be a
way.
If you consult a map, you will see that
school or college. Back of the town, on
the Azores
tinct the higher slopes,lay fields and vineyards,
comprise three rather dis25th
with
the
set
between
comfortable
villas
in
the
lying
groups
midst.
and 31st degrees of longitude,
and the
One could discern nothing that
resembled
waste
87th And 40th degrees of latitude. They
land: the hills were
"

are

somewhat

distance

over

between

First in the
lies Flores.

brings
the

one

run

two-thirds
New

York

of the
and

bon.
Lis-

traveller's pathway
of twenty-four

hours

to Fayal, Pico,Terceira,and

cultivated to their very


fields were

diminutive
one

another

by

odd, checkered
far

as

eye

summits.

hedges, producing

an

obtained

as

effect that

could

The

separated from

reach.

Methodist

largest missionary lady,on her third tripto the


interior of Africa, and, on
the whole,
group;
Ponta
"a rather good scout,"as Mac
Maria.
expressed
Michaels) and Santa
these
Delgada, with its 17,000 inhabitants,is it,told us that later in the reason
rest

of

the

central

and

while beyond lie Sao Miguel (St.

THE

hedges of hydrangea

of

above

majestic

an

and

there

were

In

picking

our

it present,

its sides

on

that

volcanic

However,
only from

the

and Fa^^al,of which

we

the

Vv'ere

principaltown

it

vdstaria.

of the island

of Ter-

of

face

Having

been

in

we

were

our

unable

return

Angra lingers
would

Ponta

memory

the

clinedThe
de-

spots
our

which

to leave.

never

marketing,

off

sky, and
Most

debarkation

one

our

like
Un-

me

any

shops,
of the

arrival.

sake, to
scow

go

which

not

as

the harbor

first day

there

of

quoise
tur-

ment,
move-

the

upon

on

May.
a

much

was

and

water.

passengers
the work

to leave us, and

of

shortly after
very
for novelty's
preferred,

began
We

in

landward
was

sturdy launches
was

fleeting

to our

"Cordova's"

the

of
-about

to impart

caressingly from

ashore

both

one

last stop'in the

or

shone

sun

Delgada,

Ponta

into

of the

morning

other.

none

Miguel,

flavor

steamed

that

tinctly,
vividly,dis-

itself and

real Azorian
We

Angra
on

little city

The

out

for

w^ere

w^e

see

can

Spring.

stands

the island of Sao

the

were
as

islands,it does not suggest to


out-of-door

we

saw

of late

it remained

But
on

sistent
invisit.

money.

them

to shake

in my

Delgada,

an

as

at

after the

now,

The

the clanging

that

it in reality

like unto

discouraged them,
ship.

like

but

Even

we

as

sat

we

and

months,
I

Azores

the

in

untii

sea.

many

afternoon

circumstance

.to the

delectable

those

feels one

for

in advance,
"

lapse of
in fancy

pushing

flank and

demands

wise

no

quay,

curious

rear

tribute,

to pay

the

ragged, black-eyed

our

warned

of

discovered

we

of

their

in

stone

After

crowd.

through,

attacking party

of

ancient

frankly

urchins harassing

until

landing, climbed

courteous

way

came
one

out to

path
wharf.

to the

warning

bell gave

to

occasional

an

our

across

"Cordova"

in the

in

beginning

unbroken

putting

over

had

walls

the

clusters of purple

back

v/ay

was

wind

house

Each

were

clattered
our

of

soon

very

boarded

We

shore.

and, upon
slimy steps of the
the

made

welcome.

us

harbor, and

them,

and

to bid

out

of fussy little launches

from

which

donkey

cept
ex-

deed, spell
people. Inthe entire population
dinner

if

as

turned

number

quite

The

of

suppose,

plaza and

the

on

upon

fierce

the

and

shadows

The

lengthen

front
water-

way,

garden,
profusion hung

learned, the

there

and

of the Atlantic.

lined with

lay in the

our

here

Ahgra,

Azores.

was

it looked
had

in

scattered

roofs, by

storms

like that of Horta,

much

was

out

stones

their

to

I afterwards

as

city of the
that

red-tiled houses, with

rich

ceira, and,

We

hill stood

its bit of

us

thGxfoot

at

cliute; and

old

equally

of the

is the

latter Horta

brought

Mid-afternoon

See

north"rn
(and
strange to our
eyes
with perfume. An
air
noses), filled the
old mill wheel
dribbled water lazily into

protection against

Pico

worthy,

tiny park spread its gay


of
them
Flowers, many

of

islands

town,

monument

national

some

We

passage

port.
the

pai'terres.

an

land,

to

time

through

waj'

it

feet

quillity
tran-

the

of

back

weather-beaten

at whose

Horta

lies between

that

by

commemorating

clouds, that

hours'

two

hill

the

crowned

serenely

beneath.

enjoy

to

were

we

distance.

climbed

passengers

no

and

spirit of deep
fragrant repose.

the

feet and

did

believe

ossibilities lurked

as

the

of

of life. I associate it,

things

So

vegetation

difficult to

^^"as

everyday

7000

sea.

lost in the

its head

168

rather, with

opposite side

appearance

scattered

with

the

MARIA

could

in July.

the

the channel, Pico towered


more

One

riot of color

boast
on

us,

abloom,

be

purple.

what

easily imagine
hillsides might
Back

would

pink and

blazing in

AVE

fastened

by

smooth

huge baggage
to

of the

one

The

towrope.
it might

as

sea

have

THE

164

AVE

during the trip our minds


occupied with various
were
principally
ing
contingentupon the breakpossibilities
been, and

MARIA
are

more

or

less

independent,

habitan

of the rope.
tion
The business that called for transacof
the exchange
money.
first was

since they raise enough of everything


to support themselves, with a surplus
for export.

Delgada turned out a delight;


than Angra,
sophisticated
light
trifleless
but a deand
a
languorous,
fellow-traveller
of
a
Under the tutelage
the
sunall
same.
Vigorous,
and
we
this was
safely accomplished,
people strolled along the
like browned
left the bank with- what seemed
and again an
cobbled
with now
streets,
in
given us
a basketful of paper
money,
of fish
laden
with
alert
panniers
donkey
four or five American
return for our
at the
from
the
market
brought
I
open
not long before
realized
dollars. It was
of
end
of
the
So
the
town.
women
many
of Mark
Twain's
the significance
digenous
inthe extraordinary costume
story, told in "The Innocents Abroad," wore
the
to
the
known
as
Azores,
shore leave in the Azores:
of his own
and the "capello,"that one
how
of the ship's passengers
one
tertained"capote"
encould
predicate but little of their
at dinner, to be faced subsequently
The first-named
personal appearance.
with a billof 21,700 "reis" !
Ponta

triflemore

began, too, to feel with poignancy garment is a voluminous cloak of dark


by
blue, very like the "circulars" worn
the force of his remark concerning such
of the population as are "by instinct, our grandmothers. Attached to it is an
hood of coal-scuttle shape,
education, and profession,beggars." enormous
the
"capello,"which all but hides the
One, of course, must
always discount
face.
As the cloth is durable,
owner's
self
he reveals himas
Twain, particularly
the "capote" and "capello"might see
in "The Innocents Abroad," which
several generationsof use, without,one
pendium
assuredly stands unrivalled as a \ comembarrassment
on
fancies,the slightest
of humor, irreverence,and
misinformation.
Certainlyit would be the part of the wearer.
I

But

tions
grosslyunfair to apply his characterizafor the Azorians,
indiscriminately;
a
as
class,are rated highly by those

it is to the churches that Catholic

turn when
is
one
footstepsinstinctively
in a foreign land; and the churches of
who have lived among
them.
theless, Ponta Delgada are well worth visiting.
NeverBuilt in the spaciousSouthern stvle and
mendicancy was a bit too prevalent
approached by wide flightsof steps,
to be comfortable for the stranger
they invite to prayer and meditation.
less
within the gates, although it was
One of them, the dedication of which
evident and less repulsivethan the sort
to me, proved
was, and stillis,unknown
to encounter a few days
which we were
terior,
to be particularly
interesting.The inlater in Lisbon.
darkly cool, disclosed carvings
The Azores and their people can not

if he be
fail to give the sojourner,even
of
thrift
but a casual,an impression
to
enviable disposition
nation
combiinvite one's soul," a

coupled with

an

on

altar and stall that

age.

faced

were

black with
sad-

Abov6, pathetic Christ and


Madonna

showed

dimly; while

as
close against the sanctuary railings,
"loaf and
Lord
to
to
if
Our
near
as
as
sible,
pospress
difficultof attainment in more
three
all in
four women,
or
be served
obrigorous climes. For it must
crouched
and
"capello,"
"capote"
upon
peratures
temthat the highest and lowest
ever

recorded

have been somewhere

in the islands

about 85 and 45

degrees;and that,economically,the in-

the floor and


wohien

were

chapelof

said their Beads.

Other

busy with flowers

in the

the Blessed Virgin nearby,

THE
I

reluctant

was

far

for, so

it all

see

as

of them

are

enough,

to

came

much

the

like to have

and

of

daughter,

were

Florence.

Later

on

stood in Roosevelt

we

the

overlooking

harbor,

well

call paid it,-as


a
facing it, by the

Colonel.
Our

Lady.

considerable

of

facade
within

possesses

and

beauty;

yards of it a stately pine


picturesquelyon guard.
churches, like certain of

of the

Some

to

few

tree stands

Portugal, appeared to have


to secular uses.
One
been
given over
in passing them
saddened
by the
was
master
schoolreflection that magistrate or
there
now
presided where once
had been
the sound
of praise and the
in

those

sky

and

overcast

was

east

an

we
blowing when
pushed off
for the ship. We
noticed three or four
the wharf,
on
priests in the crowd

wind

"

as

in France,

habit of religious,as
suits of sober black

collars,such
home

fascinating spot.
taken

walks
roads

much

I should

into the
that

try
coun-

wound

so

should like to have


and
to have

done

other

one

learned

and

seen

things; most of all,


precisely of the

more

politicalsituation, and to what


had

dred
hun-

affected the Church

and

it

extent
her

life in

strolled

forw^ard, where

weird,

phosphorescent light played about the


I fell to
ship's bow.
thinking of
Columbus, of La Rabida, of the tripinto
the

unknown

and

West.

uncharted

him
"Behind
Azores."
lay the gray
They lay behind us, too; but we were
The
Gates of
going East, not West.
Hercules

before

were

the

were

as

us,

to which

varied

they

experiences
to point the way.*

were

destined
*

several

For

data

article,"The

bits
am

historical

of

indebted

to

by

Mr.

Azores,"

tistical
sta-

T.

Arminius
Consul

American

former

and

interesting

an

St.

at

Geographic
Michaels, published in the National
Mq.gazine shortly after my visit to the Islands.

was

not in soutane,

in

remained

learned

the hills. I should


alluringlybetween
like to have penetrated some
of those
whose
lovely Azorian
gardens, over
walls the trees shot their long branches,
and the wistaria draped its clusters. I

Haeberle,

gesture of Sacrifice.
The

to have

along those

the

as

redoubtable

It is small, but

semi-tropical

cause the islands.


be-

is dedicated

church

The

Park,

named

so

of
church

of this

the

like to have

longer and

more

heard

once

mother

of

I should

one

"doing" the Uffizi Gallery in


"Now, Elizabeth," said the
mother, pleadingly, "we've
only fortyfive minutes
to make
the train; so for
goodness' sake don't get interested in
of those pictures!"
any
v/ho

soft darkness

urged

speaker,
mind, oddly

my

165

night.

at

up

the

at the

story I had

Americans,

two

down

MARIA

never

for?"

waiting
I looked

inquired.

there

the others

you

old carvings,then
and

I should
tell,

But

again.

haste. "What

myself ^way;

to tear

I could

AVE

as

in the States."

They

3iVe did not understand


but

vre

known

if they

in

"back

smiled at

understood
common

and

lish,
Eng-

language

of the heart.

Another

Delgada

hour
were

him

heard

in which

kind
and

but

the lights of Ponta

twinkling

signals in

our

were

The

related?

only

charity_

of

accents

more

same

exalted

deeply respectful,we

suppose

who

life,and

in the Saviour's

of communion,
more

those
of

they

nessed
wit-

incident

every

listened to the fervent

easily
and

recount

by him

us

smiled back.

Portuguese,

spoke the

we

Spain, but
wearing Roman

had

friendlyfashion,and

it is doubtful

in the

in

and

we

or

Poly carp fail,to the end of his


spirituallywith the
days, communing
beloved discipleJohn, by passing again
the
over
and again in holy meditation
had
which
he
hours
during
happy
many
CouM)

to have

life the

enjoj^edin

Blessed

Lady.

been

"

kept

may
up

by

familiarity

Wiseman.
.

THE

166

AVE

MARIA

and

Two

Between

"

Influences.

in

smoking his bad


the very end, regardless

"-fICHOLOV

was

to

cigar

day

you

part."

went
on
calculating,while
slightly inclined his cunning head

he
VI.

again, that

Nicholov

P ..KAISO.

VALENTINi;

BV

absinthe

of

drop

Basil Kirby.

of flavor.

He

assent.

said he

had

renounced

elixir diaboliqye. And

that

to invoke

such horrible

head

own

if he

he

curses

touched

began
his

upon

it again, that

put Edison
Kirby told him sharply to stop that la)'list," guage, and not to behave like a lunatic
in a public place. "Stop it,if you don't
architect of Cologne
"The
he said.
Cathedral
was
given that compliment, want me to go," said Kirby. "Can't you
I didn't know
thought gather your wits together?"
wasn't he?
you
Mr.
The man
drew a long breath, putting
of me,
much
Kirby, I
Kirby,
so
his elbow on the table,and lettinghis
He laughed. "I only wish I
mean."
could make
bargain with the devil. forehead drop suddenly on his hand.
a
perience.
"Good
be a partner of great exHe would
Lord," said Kirby, "he has
if I could."
I really would
to
flected,
sleep! And this wreck," he regone
his
knocked
off
"has wormed
himself into my
More ashes were
cigar.
at
whole process
this is a practical matter, sir. confidence and got my
"But
I sell you my
brains ; his fingers'ends!
What
This is business.
earth, did
on
the
I let him talk to me
for that other day?
shares in the whole stunt
we
go
He
is
the
car?
Had he borrowed
Where
deuce!
I've burned
grand
fingers!"
my
it?
Was
he
the
floor.
it
stolen
the
butt
on
only the
cigar
flung
did
Pick
it up,
he
borrow
his
chauffeur, and
"Something burning!
master's coat as well as his car?"
cried Kirby, stretching across
man!"
"It is on
had reallyhappened was
that
the rug.
What
the table to see.
He
bold stroke.
Nicholov had made
a
Stamp it out. It smells rotten."
track
the
bit
of
hole
heard
that
"All out now.
had
on
a
a
Kirby
was
Only
burned."
Nicholov
was
vigorously of some
great discovery, and he was
fresh from Russia and looking out for a
pushing his foot about."They would

and

Marconi

the

on

have

black

same

"

"

"

"Can't

on

the
Then

bottle.

floor

tke

from

water

and

strange words
a

subject,spoke

He

much

had

cleverness

along the

had

In

the

what

impatiently.
"I
don't understand
Russian," he
said. "Are you going off your head?

detail,and

"

Now

am

going

I shall give you

work

what

I know

for me;

to
a

this is, Nicholov.

speak plainlyto

generous

but the day

you

share if you
you touch a

that

one

display.

on

his

own

on

make

the most

of

study, while he waited, he


would

luck.

own

Kirby

Kirby's invention.
anything in the discovery,

he

devil's

I think

more

than

was

fingers of his left.


on

reliance

brains would

it.

Kirby looked

dashing

If there
own

earned

sum

to Half-Moon

come

his

and did calculations with

finger-tipof his right hand

had

man

making

Street

raverie,

in his exquisiteFrench, about parfums


de paradis; and, with another
rapid

change of language

The

knew.

small

service; that much

in the secret

splashed

lapsed into

he

for

safe investment

the table again.

over

unceremoniously

Nicholov
water

vile smoke?"

stop that

you

Kirby leaned

saw

He

have
had

that red

was

called the
noted

every

wanting;

When
the way.
led round
the talk to

color blocked

he
Kirby came,
pigments and to red, and promised to
find the missing color. With this invention,
there
between

new

would
and

be

no

difference

old glass; the factory

THE

could turn

out

mellow

without

tone

But

fortune.

he
his

into

him

color
the

confidence.
a

word

the

him

solution and

what

that he
the

the

w^hat

should

heat

He

was

scious
con-

devil" whose

"clever

elbow

of

assistance

he

jogged the

now

said,

chauffeur; and

be

to

was

"sir"

he

Kirby,
deferentially. He would
he
small share, and in return
work about the laboratory. And

began

at

and

stood

like

would

there

say

to

up

done

have

me

an

infinite

vice,
ser-

dued
Nicholov,"' said Kirby, quite subthe

by
"To-morrow

man's

come

is

big

the

in

manner.

the

over

housekeeper

to

The
the

you,

sir!

the

man

not

the

Nicholov
world

writing, and

you

There
I'll get

garage.

make

fortable."
com-

you

Shall

see

at the house.

to be under

was

was

he

could

his orders for

chauffeur

"

As

man.

The

and

tory
laboraof

capable

enemy

an

There

would

in that

you

It

Several

firms

the

bait for

at

the

keep

would

He

He

world-wide

air.

on

completed.

now

revolution

great artistic product, stained

glass.
would

was

be

walked

if he

as

invention

he

But

shares.

bulk

of the shares

be

millionaire.

bling
nib-

already

were

self.
him-

into

debt heavily that day.


He
reasonable, unavoidable.

ran

It seemed

bought

and

car,

down

it

sent

to

by rail. He had interviews


with Jewish
money-lenders.
of
Now, he had possessed a motor-car
Devonshire

his

of his life to have

bought

to sell

the

it

as

besides, somehow
the

fortune,
and

Brown;
child

and
one

new

Moon

car

he
he

but he
he

in Devonshire

necessity;and

of having

car?

no

him

the

been

one,

luxury that he had

Dowii

was

sense

was

to

up

many

again.

felt that

there

It had

before.

twice

own

ambition

That
"

with

partnership

practical work

here to-morrow?"
"Oh, yes, here,
is let."

the

last thing in

car,

"Thank

the
mystery hung over
But Kirby had
car.
his fellow-workman, and he was
rtiood for being troubled
by
and

mysteries.

was

like
business-

to Devonshire.

down
room

humble

shall have

we

arrangement
will

no

had

the red.

was

"You

to

once

was

true, the fine clothes had

was

the restaurant

was

was
a repulsive and
buying. The man
but
most
useful
a
partner,
mysterious
from
Nicholov
awoke
a
one.
deep
sleep,quite his nqrmal self. He stared
about with wonder, and stretched his
and then said,"Oh, yes, yes !" and
arms,
most reasonable.
apologized to Kirby. He was
idea
He had not the slightest
in any
to Devonshire
of going down
capacity but that of a servant. His plan,

he

He

by Jenkins.

seen

would
be
betraying secrets, Nicholov
ventor dangerous; but as
inhumble
he
an
ally
the
worth
Basil Kirby left
was
any money.

table, the

smoking-room

relieved.

that peared
have predicted. And now
the repulsive
aptold
element was
ruled out by the fact that

already knew.

man

At

in

tellingNicholov what

was

looked

Kirby

color.

test of the

the

be

untouched.

be

to

coat

secured

fact, they

fur

that he

oak" chest, and

all in the

were

As

Well, it

had

the table.

hinted

papers.

sir!"

you,

man

The

man

on

Nicholov

from

read

had

was

"Thank
The

telligence
the indisappeared. A

Kirby take
The

167

evidentlyshy of being

was

position.

new

sorely-needed money
No

of

wanting.

and

made

MARIA

get

It

was

red

showed

bluffing from

come

darkness.

one

of

promise

The

like those

windows

Chapelle; they would

Sainte

the

AVE

Nicholov
rich

Besides
he

thought
himself

if

should look

man.

when

what

chauffeur

thought
of

could

"

of

Chesska
steer

longed to give that tired


happy day.
it happened that the
how
was
he

stopped

at the

door

in Half-

Street next day, to the amazement

THE
confidence.

"He

was

Vincent

Brown;

may

have

heard

you

failed. You

He

know

Marchesa

The

afterwards, for
My

what

father

I mean,

losing an

them

were

only a littlething.

And

there

away.

of the

is

take

it.

So

paid

he

he had, and

All

then

And

her

all his

He

tended
pre-

the poor

away

of

came

heroic

stock.

Her

may
Not

he

voice

in tellingthat history; and

revelation.

This

girl was
livinghuman

a
picture: she was
deep feeling and

Thou

She

not

was

loved to call her


sort of- woman

of

Chesska

so.

that

she

said the

things quite without


"Do
heaven?"

was

some

There

most

alarming

was

no

road

nun

skidded

car

with

wanted

at Sant'

nun

to

of all

answer.

is

in

"You

Isolda."
to

the

side of the

So she
jerk of the wheel.
A
be a Catholic, did she?
It was
commonly
unthings, a nun!
like the unexpected prick of

"

red-hot needle.
(To

could

dress,

ocean

not

howe'er

"

itself to thee:

thy

heart

pure

see'st what

thou

but

with

had

made

give

to

sight

it

His

long,
"

divine

way

splendent song.

abides

'neath my

see'st

Vignettes

God,

certain

my

frail tune

thou

"

and

who

Views

BY

sign.

standeth

His

art

and

K.

of Ireland.

C.

be

VI.

continued.)

devil's banner

bears

for its appropriate motto.

WHOLE

wrecked

house

two

big

windows;

of

and

workmen's

pillaged; in
instead of the

gaps

smashed

teriors
doors, inof furniture; and here
and there a little place that once
was
bit
home, burnt down, a rubbish-strewn
of ground open
to the sky. Look
at the
twisted
iron among
the wreckage
that fell
scrap-iron of the bed-frames
with the burning upper
floor. There
are
of the houses.
people still livingin many

bereft

"

One

shudders

back, and

to think

they crept
they exist mostly out of
day they might be

how

sight, lest

any

"chased"

again.

byways,

houses

"Discord"

region

houses

every

been

The

He

heart, alas!

my

upper

father

my

don't you think it must


be lovely to be
I wonder
how it would feel
a Catholic?
The

did the

till flowers

fair; and, failingto express

sweet,

believe in it,don't you?


at
The nuns
Sant' Isolda used to pray for him.
And

to be

dreamed

the

warning.

think

you

He

being,

consolation to Kirby for being twice her


But

fess;
con-

mine.

was

she had

little confiding manner

age.

puissance to

that might be the inspiration


life. And

primal

child,though he

of

out

strong.

ness.
great faithful-

with

His

Earth

follows,veiling love

it

not

smiles

most

bare

And

As
was

fair

grew

the

I have

So

thing
every-

splendid!" said Kirby. She

Beauty

His infinite lovely love and


beauteousness,
O'erspread them with yon starry web of light.

It

trembled

HAMILTON.

bright:

Himself

he

died."

"Oh, how

H.

woke

golden

kissed

take advantage

well, then

"

things

With

about

just paid out


ones

Stars.

night,

pany
Com-

law, and

Company

W.

^JI^HENGod

Yet

he wouldn't

all his money.


to make
he had more,

the

of

some

paid

But

BY

the shareholders

a'wful lot, and

that) and he needn't have


money

it

about

me

(you will understand

law

he

"

poor.

Under

failed.

told

afraid

was

were

169

name.

Desti
was

MARIA

Wallace
the

best, but the Company

did his

AVE

and

wall

at the

l^ft

all their

In

one

Off this long street


at

one

side

and

are

little

These

also have

demolished

-windows

other.

with

how

contents
short

looted

or

stroyed.
de-

by-street of half

AVE

THE

170

MARIA

houses, the \vTeckers have made

dozen

"We

doubly

shall

the poor

not

They

consecrated

that the families


^ure
get in to live there again.

the lower
nailed up boards to cover
Jacks
six
Union
and
hang
windows,

have

from

the

of holes

row

ruined

every

Where

above,
"

flagfor

home.

the civilized earth have

on

got to, that

we

such

here fourteen

were

She
of

pointed to

the

Sacred

window.

Even

and

she had

was

to hold the

Here

the first fruits of partition. This

are

is the sort of thing

and

"

that had

the glass

chair.

in

it. It

unbroken,

was

few

artificial

the only thing

was

escaped.

Since

the

managed

littlecolored picture
Heart
the
hung near
a

tucked

flowers above

to establish

Ulster Parliament.

house

our

Heart

look!"

"

an

years," said

had

the Sacred

to

things? Oh,
in
friends
fr^e
are
a
world, we
my
of the Catholic
looking at Belfast, some
streets of Belfast under Orange rule !
This destruction of a hundred
and sixty
the
Falls
took
near
homes,
Road,
place
one
Sunday morning, not many
days
after the visit of the King of England
see

we

"We

woman.

destruction

she

had

to get a rough deal table and a


The chair stood in the middle

of the floor,supporting the spare


ments
garof the family ; and the deal table

pushed

the window, and served


near
the baby's feeding
half-loaf,
bottle,and some
rough crockery. There
small
was
a
fire,and the house cat had

an
Orange mob can
back.
The broken
naments
orhindrance, and with no legal found its way
the mantel-shelf
You see,
on
were
an
penalty to stop its recurrence.
the place look like
these were
the houses of Catholics,and
attempt to make
home
to the Orangeman's mind
them
Catholics are
again.
were
Amongst
better than vermin.
no
statues of St. Anthony and the Holy
We
Child, with both heads knocked off. At
a
go to a doorway where
group
tively. the back
of the room
of very thin people lool?out rather furwas
a
narrovv^

do without

There

is

baby in

arms

amongst

did

"Why
homes?"

we

they

do

this

to

your

"It is wicked, it is

say.

horrible !"
No

The

people look at
each
other.
It may
be dangerous to
speak to a stranger.
They murmur
about
the state of things
something
fidence
being bad. Then the stranger wins conwith
word:
did
this
a
"They
because you are
to you
Catholics; isn't
answer.

that it?

am

it,"

come

in and

It

was

poor

Catholic: tell me."

"That's
you

says

woman.

"Will

see?"

small kitchen into which

one

The first
stepped from the threshold.
of a ^one
floor and
impression was
broken
The
emptiness.
complete
in
stick
the
corner
; every
pictureswere
the
been
out
to
passed
of furniture had
who
crowd, or destroyed by the men
broke

staircase

leading

floor,where

them.

in, back

and

front,

the

walls

even

had

head

rail of

that

was

to

bedstead

ruined

upper

the lath and plasterof


been torn down.
The

all that

in

was

corner

left of beds

was

;
or

of straw
had been
bedding. Bundles
in
and
laid on the floor!
brought
"We
are
trying to remain
here," the
poor

of

said.

woman
us

Catholics

"We
to

be

don't want

all

driven

of

out

Belfast."
The

thin

and

own

tale of

her

sickness

pinched faces told their

raiseiy. The girlhad lately


and had lain day and night in
been ill,
straw.

on

The

eighteen would

one

of the

boy

of

have

been

bundles

seventeen

only

of
or

glac
to work ; but there was
in speal
no
use
chance
of earning
ing of work, no
too

"

Catholics could get


moiTey.
Belfast. The right to labor
to them

everywhere.

tried to get work

was

work

in

denied

boy or girt;
city,the firgtj

If any

in that

no

questionasked
you

attend?"

was

named,
Now,

if

And

the door
is St.

here

with

enter

"What

was,

THE

AVE

school

did

Catholic school

Mary's Hall, and

priestprominent

we

in the

they

brave

confessors

visit,a bomb

of

street

give the
of the
men
Young
side of
each
military salute, standing at

in the

A.

the clutches of their


few

days

after

our

flung into a Catholic


the children were
playing

ganization
or-

time.

It is truce

of relief.

refused, and, like


the Faith, bore
ill-used until they

always

Pope;

being struck and


could slipfree from
tormentors.
Only

shut,

was

171

MARIA

was

where

evening. The one Orange family


ing
place had received previous warnnot
to keep out of the way.
the white stone staircase. They are
Two
days before our exploration of
uniformed and not armed ; but they are
unmisfakably Belfast, a Catholic workman, at his
and
up,
finely set
in a coal-yard,was
set upon
crane
by a
soldiers.
where
armed
with
and after
above,
revolvers;
the
room
gang
into
We
go
he had been asked his religion,
a brutal
week by week the funds are dispensed:
I. R.

have

the dollars that


Atlantic to the

dollars)

(thirty thousand

pounds
running

to five thousand

reduced

was

dollars).

thousand
(twenty-five

pounds

given

were

funds

Then,

week.

every

lower, it

closed

had

two
great shipyards
would
against Catholics; the factories
or girls."Forty
not take Catholic women
the
what
out of work," was
thousand
their
priest said. "And, then, think of
dependents!"Special mention was made

The

of the

ica
of Amer-

charity
gi-eat-hearted

from
money
; but, of course,
in
England
Irish
the
from
and

swelling the
from

It

fund.

Ireland
also

was

Workers'

the Unemployed

St. Mary's

Hall, Belfast) and by the St. Vincent de


Paul Society and the Ladies of Charity.
and
streets
Catholic
has
Belfast
streets.

Protestant

through

the

priest

Protestant

fired at him

v.'as

doing

such

same

waterside, where

unloading

vfas
are

streets,
"

our

men

ship. "You
the question. The

was

"I am."

was,

of
a

The

was

man

giant in build and strength,and he tried


to defend
himself, until he received a
shot in the
or

six

If it is asked

arm.

men

armed

came

exterminate

to

revolvers

to

Catholic

how

five

coal wharf

workers,

the

easily be accounted for.


A specialforce of Orange constabulary
had been latelychosen in the city from
can

violent

its most

in the

; but their conduct

men

bad that they

so

the barracks.

While

Ihe

barracks, there

kept

were

force

new

was

in

was

continual

the
disappearance of revolvers to arm
Orangemen outside against their fellow-

citizens.

Long before the present


Catholic

not

receive
for fear of insult (which he may
be in
would
he
but because
ary where)

another

coal from

Catholic ?"

answer

not go

can

ried
injury that he was carhospital in frightfulagony.
then
proceeded to the
gang

to the

The

at close quarters,

cruel

tributed
had been
being dis-

was

(Archdeacon Convery,

Fund

shot

in" the

Here

of 1920, six thousand

Summer

out

Catholic

of the

Belfast.

population of

the

across

come

rescue

in the

in the two

acute

cution.
perse-

rough time

great shipbuildingyards. If

of them

one

had

men

rose

from

the

commonest

safeguard
priest at St.
told "f the stopping of

danger of death:

has

he

his life for his flock.

Mary's Hall

Catholic children
as

were

their way

to school
The

occurrence.

common

children

on

to

The

poor

captured by loafers and

corner-boys and

ordered

to

curse

the

labor to
to be

"an

well-paidjob, there

accident"before

was

many

sure

days.

By street-car to Newtownards
Road;
here, in a long thoroughfare with

and

many

small

hoard-ings,we

shops

and

find many

advertisement
traces

of

re-

THE

172

pair, and
boarded

and

up,

chalk-marks

defiant

walls" "No

the

on

MARIA

He was
as
once
shop-front placed in safety,even
carried in flight
the
land
of
to
Egypt.

occasional

an

AVE

here!"

Pope

when

here"

We
the

that turn

When

the

of the Terror

was

back, to teach in
the
the schools and to visit the poor again ;
on
into Portadown
train steamed
and upstairs in the chapel the altar
to Belfast. They don't wait tillone
way
lamp was burning. But what a convent
gets out of the carriage, but Orange
hatred tells itstale on walls within sight parlor! We stood and looked round at
tion. the black charred
staas
one
through Portadown
partition between
passes
this and the next room.
"To hell with the Pope!" used to
And we heard
how
the mob
in Belfast;but in 1921
had broken
be the war-cry
down
the
assured by the citizens that
gates in 1920, and stormed the house,
were
we
and poured petrolon the floor and set
the language in the streets had become
the placeon fire. The fire brigade came
foul beyond description.As one of the
in time to keep the blaze from spreadBelfast priests said, "Compared with
ing;
but there was
'To hell with
what they call out now,
a fightagainst the
in the street, because
the
the Pope!' would sound like a blessing." firemen
mob
demons
like
was
All those shops repaired or boarded
Orange
howling
first

"No

saw

Newtownards

in

up

Pope

neighborhood

were

In

Catholics.

the

Road

of 1920, they were


the mob; the people had
pogrom

and

its

attacked by
to rush out,

the sick and aged, at a moment's


notice; while the furniture of

rescue

and

the house
store

the whole

burned

were

street.

and

and

the stores kept by


great anti-Catholic

In

some

looked

cases
on

at

in

stock -of the

bonfires in the

the militarystood
the plunder and

over,

to

see

nuns

the convent

Passion

burned

And

this corner,
past the
garden enclosure,with locked gates and
That is
the beautiful Gothic church.

and
,

was

time of rnob law these years.


stood guard over
the Blessed

at every
men

Sacrament, and

came

in relays,and held

safe day and night. The


of Belfast are always ready
workmen
ful
to do this ; and that is how their beautithe church

churches

saved

been

from

destruction.

house ; and the


windows) is the priest's
that
again, with the
building beyond
wooden gates in the wall,is the convent

of the Sisters of the Cross and Passion.

and to seize and secularize the schools.

It has damaged glass,too. Up there,


at the side where
the lofty colored
windows
are, you see a stone has made

houses

ing
St. Matthew's; and the detached buildbeyond (where you see the broken

hole.

That

windows.

The

is
nuns

one

of

had to

Attacks

Catholics

on

never

and

on

their

entirelyceased after the

Orange Parliament. [
hidden agency]
chapel There seemed to be some
clear out of
working for the incitingof riot;am

first the altar lamp was


put out;
nacle
Divine Dweller in the Taberhad to be taken secretlyaway and

for the

Catholics

opening of

the

it was

an

the

here and some


this convent, and go, some
the
of 1920.
in
Summer
there,for refuge

And

The

have

number
ninety-three
thousand, mostly working people. The
non-Catholics exceed that number
by
two hundred thousand. Our people have
not only grand Gothic churches, but
their schools are acknowledged the best
in'the city. The dream
of Orangeism
is to drive out the Catholic population,

Come

round

Cross

happening in St.
church ? What has happened

sacrilegeand

destruction.

of the

down.

what

Matthew's
The

came

soon

open

secret

that

th^

governing powers
were
counting on"
provocation to bring about a breaking
of the truce in the North, which might
spread like fire to the rest of the

THE

AVE

MARIA

178

country. Ever since the plantations of


Ulster, Orangeism has been the tool of
the

Ever

since the legend


appears
Derry, which diswith the study of history, rumors
have been spread, with no basis

conqueror.

the

of

public danger.

were

long

pogrom,

with

It has been

intervals

and

sniping; one
long
killing Abel; and the
Catholic

hands

to make

has

asset for those

But

bombs
Cain

press

in

non-

doing

its utmost

all the time


is

Orangeism
who

of

scene

been

great

land.
to divide Ire-

want

if the wider

what

of freedom

world

is like for

Orange rule

the

in
minority, there is not an honest man
would
not vote
either hemisphere who
for a change of rule in Belfast.
It is a disgrace to the Union
Jack to
the destroyed houses
be hung out over
tion
of workingmen;
a
disgrace to civiliza-

that
over

mob

those

should

capital of

burn

and

day.

Such

was

Ulster

in

"

argument

lawless

of

the strongest possible

for the unity of Ireland.


(To

be

GuyThis

be

whatever

disadvantages, always
its possessors
ensures
against two evil
and
things namely, thei fear of man
the love of money.
For there is nothing
which
makes
people so strong as not
about
a
taring
thing, and there is
inothing which makes
people not care
thing
somea thing except caring about
[about
else. This is why the true artist
"

[ofpromise

saint alike dwell in


as

^followingnot

~in

after

Igypt, and fearing


cings; for they both
lat which

SCHOLFIKLD.

strange
the
not

land

country,

fleshpots of
the

endure

wrath
as

"

Ellen

of

seeing

is invisible.

here

his

face

came

Sir Richard

he

as

to-night, dear.
ago."
Ingleton took the

ten minutes

flimsy pink sheet from


a word, but there was
read

his wife without

slightfrown

Rhine,

at last demobilized

was

the

on

with

the

of major, that he could keep, if he

rank

cared, as

honorary

an

had

Guy
in

on

the message.
His
months
of service

eldest son, after many


with the Army
of Occupation

been

title all his life.

several times

mentioned

dispatches,and the King had pinned

the medal

and

ribbon

of the D. S. 0.

on

his breast.
Sir
but

Richard

the

proud of all this;

was

fact remained

that

heir to the Thorswick

and

his son,

the

property, that lay

the wild Northumberland

between
the

coast

once
a puzzle
Cheviots, was
something of a trial to the old
soldier. He himself, like most
of his

at

had

race,

followed

profession.

For

service had

been

the

many

years

on

the

of

hindered
then

and

officer's

of his

He

life with

his wife

did good

struggle,

with

home

came

that

war

unfortunate

rank, to settle down

field-

his

for the rest


and

children

he possessed four, two boys


girls) in his north-country

(of whom
and

retirement.

that

to the

only the breaking


African

South

his

in

service

active

no

succession

own

titleand estate,it was


out

his

as

army

possible for his regiment;


his father's death, at a

and his

age,

"

two

home.
To

the General's

that

Guy

should

obvious

mind

it was

enter

Sandhurst

or

Woolwich
when he left Harrow
; but his
showed
son
so
strongly his distaste for
the

ordinary life of

equal
T. Fowler.

be

wire

and

its

[andthe true

will

General

continued.)

artistic temperament,

may

F.

Rover.

I.

great
The

J.

of

and

and

1920

^the visible example

1921,

intolerance, and

tion
destruc-

sweep

streets, and
in open

loot unchecked
the

BY

one

of

out that Abel

killing Cain.

knew

Heart

of

massacre

in fact, to the effect that the Catholics

is

The

repugnance

residence

soldier,and

to the idea of

and

an

versity
uni-

degree, that Sir

THE

i74

Richard, much
insist

chagrin, could not


boy's following the

to his

the

on

AVE

MARIA
soldier nearly thirtyyears
the

old,but with
soul as
boyish, adventurous

same

when
he first went
to Canada.
There
paternal programme.
with
his
heart
his
father
all
of
his
on
a
was
no
"et
hope,
knew,
Guy was
and
routine
down
The
life.
ventions
conto
life.
settling
English country
wider, freer
And
there were
other disquietingelements.
of an
English country house
He
Sir Richard
felt to him
like the bars of a cage.
enjoyed a certain
of politicalinfluence,and was
amount
endured several somewhat
trying scenes
to
tried
in
the councils of the Primrose
who
old
with the
high
gentleman,
of
in
instil into the lad's mind a due sense
League.
Guy's sympathies were
the dignity of an
English squire and
exactly the opposite direction: he was
of the Tory tradition.
the infallibility
something of a social student as well as
of
all-round sportsman, and had various
survival
an
The father, in fact, was
a
friends among
the Labor
the mid-Victorian
party, which
age, in which he had
his father detested with
full-blooded
been brought up ; while the son, through
he
Conservative
horror.
because
To
the
wilful
revolt
but
Baronet,
simply
no
convictions
the
class
to
could not help it, represented
new
as
Guy's
privilege,
unlimited wealth, industrialism and its
century.
aspirationsand ideals of a new
rank socialism,if
So
grinding evils,were
Guy crossed the Atlantic and
absolute
in
not
More than this:
schoolfellow
old
a
running
anarohy.
an
joined
fruit

fair

very

success.

War

Great
two

broke

to obtain

in those

hard

and

before the end of the Summer


at

was

the

Front.

General

The

of course,

delighted; but

his son's

first leave

he

at the time

found,

to

of
his

life had no
disappointment, that army
real attraction for the boy, who
had, in

fact, "joined up" only from


of duty and adventure.
sense

mingled

terrible years
passed on, Guy
proving himself an efficientofficer; then
The

piece of shrapnel

gave

Church-and-State

man

miles

were

first days,

not

Guy

Lord

at
themselves
placed
disposal.Commissions

Kitchener's

was

was,

to honest

property

his father

type that knew


littleof the religion he professed, but
violent in his opposition to any
was
other, especiallythe old Faith of his
country.
a
great friend of Mon-i
Guy was
the
Catholic rector of i
signor Alison,
three^
Thorshaven, the fishing town

later the
Five years
the
out, and at once

their
partners entrusted
and capable hands,

young

and

with

Columbia

British

in

farm

hiril three

of

old Protestant

the

away;

Corby,

of the

and

excellent

an

social worker, who

and

Rev.

Edmund

enthusiastic
minister

was

church

in

of

a-

theS

Congregational
had
place. The three men
when
leave,
than
on
Guy was
once,
dustrial
into
or
some
municipal
fight
joined
large

mordj

same

abuse.

The

conventional

of the Hall he found


A

fine Sunday

gion
reli-

possible.
altogetherimforenoon

was

hospital, for him an opportunity for a gallop on


weary
and then in a London
his good horse "Cheviot,"^or a tramp
nursing" home,
But
he was
at
followed by a long leave.
the hills; a wet one
across
pointed to a
the Front
again in time for the last couple of hours in the billiard room
with a week-end
there
frightfulPrussian attack,and the turn
visitor,of whom
under
the great scarcely ever
of the tide of war
failed to be two or three^
Marshal's
French
leadership. He had
11.
received his majority on rejoining the
almost
The 'Rolls-Royce drew
up
months, first in

base

regiment.
Now

he

was

coming home,

se"MSoned

noiselesslyat the justly admired front


entrance.
Major Ingleton,a tall,alert

THE

AVE

MARIA

175

kind of a demonstration
kit-bag, have got up some
to
the
heir
of
Thorswick."
and, nodding
greet
chauffeur, ran up
the steps to the open door. Lady Ingleton
"What
a comfort, father, that I got
'demobbed' only in time to send yon the
had been watching from the morningwire from town this morning!"
and the old butler stood respectfully
room,

figure, stepped out

with

his

the

to

aside while

mother

folded in each other's

and

was

singularlysweet-looking woman,
her
easy

than

more

Married

grace.

she had

pressure,
to Sir

half

ing
carry-

century with

excellent wife

an

would

herself

have

never

(what

never-

was,

leless,the case) that the moral


itellectual atmosphere

'laysomewhat

early,under family

been

Richard, and

tallowedto

The

were

son

She

arms.

heavy

on

and

of

Thorswick

her.

She knew

and
gleams of "divine discontent" now
understood
something of her
len, and
rst-born

at last !"

'Dearest boy, so it is all over


she murmured.

Guy's elder sister,a few


down
the great
came
junior,
years
her
first
staircase,carrying
baby with
intense pride; her husband, a middlewho filledthe
aged, clean-shaven man,
post of private secretary to a wellthe
known
from
Minister, emerged
billiard room;
and Joan, the younger
girl,not long released from the tutelage
of school,rushed tumultuously through
the stillopen
door, with a tennis racket
in her hand, her merry
face glowing
his

with

bid for freedom.

"This is the best home-

voices had attracted others. Edith

Trevannion,

excitement.

doubt

no

that

all gave to the returning warrior.


In the midst of the happy commotion,

liousehold
that

Bver."

dinner.

the

sounded

gong

it

remind

to

the

time to dress for

was

and

Vicar

"The

old boy!" laughed the lady,

was

of the welcome

and

one

joming of all."
"It's grand, mother," said Guy. "And
and
are
prettier than
you
younger
"Foolish

There

to the heartiness

as

Mrs.

Chadwick

are

dining here to-night,"said the General :


pleased as a fond mother could be at
"the loving sincerity of the young
dier's "Edith's friend,Imogen Grantly, is with
soland young
Ballingall,who has an
us;
compliment. "And how long will
give

you

"A

rate," repliedGuy.

at any

Dinner

son

Hall."

fix things up with Jim Hewitthe farm


about
starting on
our

I want

to

will take

see

littletime. And

old friends

few

of all, I want

But, most

to

here.

see

you,

lother."-

3om

rhom

with

the

discussing esfamily lawyer,

in the

he could not but be proud, though

"Welcome

just

him

so

the

son

boy! Y6u have


my
right time. Edith is
Trevannion
and the baby,
home,

^ere,with
ind Claude

jnants had

comes

known,

to-morrow.

If the

I think they would

you.

at Thorswick

man

room,
warm

sem'ice of

drawing

her

had made

years

the

overhung
the

mile-long

say

"Never

just
gave

your
you

avenue

West

that

Guy, dearie
back. Master
Major Ingleton, sir!"

you

much

as

the family portraits


the aged oaks
or
room
as

Lodge.
"Eh, but it's a good day

little.

at the

thirty

part of the Hall

from

with

warmly

no

Lady Ingleton. Her

to
over

of

hands

ing
com-

installed as
affection his old nurse, now
eral^
housekeeper and aide-de-camp in gen-

that

ie understood

)me

been

he had

where

ite matters
shook

out of the business

for

upstairs to his old


Guy went
stopping on the way to greet with

in the hall,and

A heavy step sounded


Jir Richard, coming

waits

is

quick, all of

be

So

over.

"I- must

again. That

at Thorshaven,

engineering job

this time?"

us

month,

to
own

such

me,

Nurse

"

brings
I should

dear!

am

bad, wild boy Guy, whQ


endless

trouble,"
,

AVE

THE

told by her father that littlegirlsshould


not advertise their lack of information.
At this

General

the

Guy

own

his son-in-

and

policy of Ministers,
Guy and Charlie Ballingalldevoted their
attention to the more
congenial subject
of the prospects for the approaching
shooting.
game
the

discussed

law

111

with

concerns

quite unusual

himself

of

and

that

his

him; he had

was

never

of embracing the Catholic

religion,but he felt that sympathy and


radiated from the
strength and wisdom
listened with
elderly priest, who
fectionat
afattention to what
officer had

to tell him

abroad

following morning Guy cycled


to Thorshaven, chieflyto see his
friends, the Monsignor and Mr."

freedom

with

dreamed

even

III.
The

spoke

signor,

point the ladies left the table

while

and

MARIA

the

the young

of his recent

and

periences
ex-

of his plans for.

future.

"It

is

There

is

thing, Monsignor.
queer
to keep me
at
everything
two
from
one
point of view ; yet,
Corby. He called on the latter first, Thorswick,
short of an evident call of duty to my
the good man
busy in the
and found
not settle at home.
tures parents, I simply can
of a series of lecpreparation of one
down

on

Christian

been asked

had

Sociology that he

ing
dur-

to deliver at Newcastle

The

call of the wild

blood.

And

to -feein my

seems

it is not

only that I want

country : I am, as
He
was
glad the freedom of a new
early Winter,
it
our
last
put
night, a rover
parson
his
down
to
lay
pen
enough, however,
from
our
to my
family
"friend
traditions,
his
for a tete-a-tete with
; and,
father's
intense
Claude
is
dismay.
quiries,
inafter preliminary greetings and
different:
doesn't
he
love Tory politics
cussion
soon
deep in the disthey were
the

of the
hour

Guy

half

After

lecture.

an

do,

rose.

next
"So you are off again to Canada
said the parson.
month?"
"Well, I do

could have

your

here.

But

wish

we

your

influence

has not
heart

come

life.
every

from

our

too

ynd

presence

for that, and

sympathize with

for freedom

and

see

the

all m.y

with
your

time

longhig

social tyrannies any


better than I
he is a quiet sort of chap, and

but

would

fine landlord.

follow

My

me.

that

mind

and

the

to
me

"

without
to

friend!"

me

adventure

estate

considered

am

not

can

nothing

conscience

my

comfortable

seems

will think

You

The

home, because
religionthat means

from

revolt

Besides,I

at

pagan

conventional

day anyhow, may


Perhaps some
dear
blessing be yours,
my

make

is not entailed.

to

both

Anglicanism
people.
but religion

satisfy my
crazy,

and

contradiction.

romance

seems

here again
of settlingdown."

But

I see no chance
also found pen in
Msgr. Alison was
dear
"Yet there is one
religion,my
hand, making out the complicated school
Michael
Williams
that
as
fellow,
is,
at
Lords"
demanded
returns
by "My
the
tells us
do you
know
his book?
tellectual-looking
inWhitehall.
He was
a
finely-built,
life.
And
G.
Romance
essential
of
High
with
keen,
man,
"

"

kindly eyes and


His

influence

strong, mobile mouth.

in the

seaside

town

was

K.

Chesterton

while

heresy

says

is

somewhere

always and

that,
intensely

seems
of goodwill; dull, the history of the Church
recognized by all men
all
him
to
adventure
through
one
S'reat
his parochial administration
was
the centuries."
that of a true shepherd of souls; and
"Yes, I see clearlythat there is only
his schools were
the pride of the diocese.
one
possible religionthat can seriously
He rose as Guy entered,and took
Yet
here
challenge one's attention.
both the young
man's hands, with a few
of
freedom.
the
sense
have
must
I
again
warmly welcoming words, To the Mon-

warmly

AVE

THE

178

myself

to bind

I want

to

system

no

MARIA

or

Patriotic Heroine.

code of rules."

not, the

is

"That

it would

way

presentitselfto you if you had the true


vision of the Civitas Dei. I believe it
will

to you

come

day.
they do

some

follow

who

those

It comes

what

who

clearly of the light,and


for

ask

this

add

"

see

let,me

"

that the

mte

philosophy of life is expressed in


the four words, Qui servire regnare
true

est"
"You
mistake
do you,

did

be

may

difficultin
farm
your

would

you

good

Colonies there

is

many

long distance

up

in

all the

another

was

venience
conmade, of her own
and interest,
greater sacrifices
becca
to promote the general good than ReSou^h
Carolina
Motte, the brave
and fidelity
whose courage
attest
woman

who

patriotism.
fires which

tated
devas-

have

Charleston, the quaint old city


stroyed
the South Carolina coast, have de-

on

to

which

of the houses

most

I know

ways.

of the Revolution

whether

doubted

woman

Things being

so.

be wasting your
time at home, and the positionwould be

they are,

GARDNER.

their part -vyithnoble


and yet it
self-sacrifice;

constancy and

making a
don't think I am
in going out to Canada
again, her ardent
The many
Monsignor?"

"No, I don't think


as

MAUDE

wives and mothers

THE

perfect light. American

more

believe

In the meantime,

to

BY

Revolutionarydays ; but

remain, and

them

among

are

longed
besome

two

of

in Vancouver great interest the plain three-story


are
you
country; but when
bishop, building on Church
becca
I want you to call on the ArchStreet,where ReI will give you a letter
Motte lived as a bride; and the
to whom
"

Whatever

of introduction.

the future

hold, your vigorous,hard, open-air


may
-life is a good preparation for it. Be
to dine with us some
to come
day
sure
before you go."
When
Guy had left,the Monsignor
few moments
before refor
suming
a
paused
for
he
work.
"That
his
boy
is a boy stillin his fresh vigor has the
heart of a rover, in body, mind, and
"

"

But I believe he will yet find life's

soul.

'great adventure' lead him

beautiful old Colonial mansion

Street, which
brother. Miles
which

so

on

she inherited from

Brewton, and

King
her

around

historical memories

many

used by Sir
cling. This house was
manders-in-chief
Henry Clinton, and successive coming
as
headquarters durin
its
the Revolution; and it was
that the first
beautiful drawing room
meeting to discuss resistance to the
Crown

was

held.

It

was

in this house,

to the

City too, that the ladies of Charleston


of souls." So he
of God, the home
their futile
brought to Lord Rawdon
thought to himself,as he resolved to petitionfor the release of our truest
his

offer

'

first free

Mass

for

this

intention.

American

patriot Nathan Hale.


the British took possessionof
Charleston and selected Mrs. Motte's
"

When

(To

be

continued.)

residence
palatial

as their headquarters,
the wide, deep ocean, that pulsates she determined that she would not be
driven from her home, and presided
into every
bay and creek, and
distant isles,
blesses the most
so God's
dailyat the head of her own table,amid

Like

heart

pulsates into the


havof
the
universe, ing
parts
dren
father's sympathy for His chilthrobs

and

uttermost
a

who

suffer.
"

Anon.

the

frequent taunts uttered in her


men."
against her "rebel countrypresence
But from policyshe playedthe
^
part of an ideal hostess ; keeping,how

THE
her^tliree

ever,

daughters

young

locked in the garret, guarded by


black

old

after

prison.
"ittle girlsbecame
!am

years

garret-

married

the wife of Col. Wil-

is

life there

whose

of mystery,

halo

Alston,

Burr's^daughter,

Aaron

Theodosia,, around
such

thess

of

one

Alston, father of Governor

v/ho

ths

to

"ondering little girls in their


In

ful
faith-

would

dainties

of

Southern
and

Charleston

Columbia,

is

Motte,

near

station called Fort

v'hich
Rebecca

of

home

little

leasfc

view

the

approaching

with

scene

delight."
On

Ivirs. Motte's

ejection from the


plantation house, she had gathered together
household articles,
a few
and, by
them
the beautiaccident,among
ful
were
bov/ and
famous

v/hich have

arrows

in

become

histoiy. They
been
given to her brother. Miles Brewton, by

between

Railway,

the

degree the fall of


the enemy.
am
she said,
gratified,"
"with tlie opportunity of contributing
to the good of my
country, and shall

so

the

179

"I

and

romance,

athos.
On

MARIA
coiiid aid

saitiv

who

"mammy,"

rtuiggle all kinds

AVE

East

an

had

India

captain, as

a
curiosity.
adapted for
those already provided
presented them to him,

So, thinking these


the

better

object than
by Col. Lee, she
nial
the Winters
requesting that he use them.
being passed in the ColoAfter
described.
The scorching rays from the Carolina
above
mansion
in
had prepared the shingle roof for
the
sun
fall of Charleston
1780, the
tary
the conflagration; and the refusal of the
British commander
sought to hold miliBritish
tablishing
to surrender
possession of the State by eswas
immediately
teriorfollowed by the shooting of the arrows,
in the infortified camps
of Mrs.
to which
balls of blazing rosin
and
; and the plantationhome
fortified
brimstone were
lotte
commandeered,
attached. The hoped-for
was
Fort Motte ;
result was
and named
Mrs.
or the purpose,
accomplished; and
and the owner,
Motte, from the old farmhouse
the
being driven out, took
on
plantation

the

Vv^as

Motte, where

her

ui) residence

in

Summers

spent,

were

old farmhouse

an

on

Having but
could
on

but

little

in Lt.-Col. Lee's

conceived

idea of routing the

the

mind

cans
the Ameri-

cannon,

impression
works, until finallythere

the British

was

one

make

by

the act

"

bustibles
effected by hurling ignited com-

the

upon
a

fertile

enemy

burnin.gthe plantation house,


to be

bow

and

to mention
for it seemed

roof

such

officers who

had

comforts

meagre

farmhouse.

by

But

poor

Motte;

return

for her

with

of the

almost

her

was

the scene,

rejoicingin" the
by her countrymen,

her

after

her
she

of

which

at

so

doing

her

to

native

Motte

entertained
with

armies

the

ous
sumptu-

dinner.
Motte's

tlie most

among

State

of South
of

with

this

noble

pride and

are

is cherished

woman

affection

for her
a

descendants

distinguished in the
ory
Carolina; and the mem-

valorous

her

by
deeds

are

cestors,
an-

deed
in-

rich inheritance.

once

fice
perfectlywilling to sacri-

property, if by

Mrs.

Rebecca

the

by saying

embarrassment

benefit

ofi'icersof both

the

aba:v

the

inland, by the sacrifice of her own


cerests to the public service. At length,
seeing the utter futilityof resistance,
the British commandant
hung out the
white fiagand surrendered the garrison,

at last he found

compelled to tell
proposed destruction; and
that she

American

the

himself

relieved his

and

hesitated

Mrs.

shared

But

of

means

he

to

matter

hospitalityto

generous

doned

diy

arrows.

the

hill,watched

great triumph secured

the hill opposite.

she

No

but

one
a

can

great

they think

do
many

their

than

more

could do
best.

"

Anon.

his
more

best,
than

THE

180
A

Famous

Crypt

AVE

MARIA

liaiided down

for centuries among


the
Malta, the outward appearance
is retained in perfection.The

at ?"lalta.

Capuchins
BY

N.

TOURNEUK.

at

flesh is firm; the limbs have kept their


their color;and the eyes,
shape
; the lips,
ago,
in many
monasteries in the
custom
though with a fixed gaze, do not look
South of Europe and the Levant to preserve dull or rayless.
The expression on each face is diftheir dead unburied, but to-day
ferent,
the usage
is practicallyobsolete. At
according to the individual's
Malta, however, it is stillcarried out
temperamentand last thoughts, but is
Under
the
the
vent
conimmutably eloquentof the exact dispoCapuchins.
sition
among
of mind in which he has met the
inhabited by the living lies the
You see the serene
pose.
Angel of Death.
crypt in which deceased brethren rein
are
Forty of them
carefully and placidface that tellsdeath came
in
happiness. You see another on which
preserved; and when a death occurs
the monastery, the oldest dead friar th^re is a sublimity of repose, which
life can never
makes way for the newcomer.
bring. Here is one that
You
tells of nothing but bodilypain; there,
descend the stairs leading from
another awful to look upon, so markedly
the chapel, and walk
along a dark
the
narrow
significantis the record on his dull
passage to the crypt. When
yellow features of most intense fears
Brother,who is conductingyou, unlocks
and anxiety. But he that stands next
the massive door,you find yourselfin a
large crypt built wholly of the familiar to him shows us in the lines about his
mouth
the smile ineffable,the smile
white Maltese stone, the roof risingin
of sweet and glorioustriumph.
the shape of a dome.
It is lightedfrom
the top, so that every
What
volumes of hopes and fears in
object is quite
all is a subdued
distinct;yet over
eternitythese Capuchins' still lips unfold!
In this famous
twilightshade.
crypt at least,
Standing upright,in niches cut in the Death does not, as the saying is,com
wall, forty monks are ranged round the pletelybury the past.
chamber, twenty on either side, and
each clothed in the complete garb of the
Fragments.
Order.
to
At first glance,they seem
be engaged in prayer,
just the very
BY
P. J. TOULET.
their living brethren in the
same
as
Pardon
be only a symbol of
chapel above; for they also are very
may
stilland quiet,with their heads, from
vengeance.
which the dark cowl is thrown
One day at Saint Helena
back,
a mournful
their clasped hands.
bent slightlyover
day, during which no ray of sunlight
Alongside each body is an inscription,pierced the heavy mist, some
peated
reone
of the departed and
the familiar remark that there is
giving the name
the date of his death. It reallyrequires no smoke without its fire. "Have you
to bring home
heard
such announcement
of glory?" quickly demanded
some
lifeless bodies
to you
that it is upon
Napoleon.
gazing.
Sufferingmust be very sincere,lest it
you are
in
the
outward
be
flattered inwardly because of public
is
There
nothing
pearance
ap-

CENTURIES

it

was

the

"

"'

"

"

to indicate that each

has not

living,throbbing heart within his


of a secret process.
bosom.
By means

attention.
A

bit of splendor,a bit of dust: that

is a hero

"

or

butterfly.

THE
be Broad

Us

Let

well

as

AVE

It

Orthodox.

as

MARIA

181

been
hasjikewise

evince the

IF,
opinion,
a

observant

many

as

we

men

at the

are

conflict between

of

are

beginning of

the Christian

and the

earnest

our

aim

to

harmony of the divine attributes


themselves,as well as their

among

agreement

with

universe.

In one

the

condition

of

the

word, we have aimed


repel the objections and solve the

anti-Christian

to
spiritwhich will be both
long and bitter,it is hard to understand
difficulties
which have been permitted to
obscure the gloiy of the Divine
why any open-minded Catholic should
Being,"
whatever
not welcome, from
source
they whether those difficulties
and objections
refutations of atheism, defences have seemed
may
come,
to proceed from
the ^alse
of Christian doctrine,and pleas philosophy of
His
enemies, or
the
for
the
mistaken
safeguarding of Christian
views and misguided zeal of
His friends. How
tian,
morality. Our civilization b.eingChrisfar we have succeeded
it is natural

of it

defenders

-they

write

in

Catholic pen,

on

should

sides; and

be

when

in this attempt, no
less arduous
than
laudable,it is not for us to determine.

We shall,therefore,respectfullysubmit
tainly
good spirit,they certhe determination of this point to the
couragement.
enrecognition and
One ought to be tolerant'
judgment of those who
may
possess

found

errors

all

deserve

of

that there

in any

the main

book

from

non-

of which

purpose

uphold Christian principles and


there are
such
morality. And
many
which
must
do
world
of
a
books,
good
outsiders, preserving some
ments
fragamong
of Christianity to hundreds
of
in all probability will
who
thousands

both the desire and


To

is to

never

more.

possess

It

ought
reader

any

quote

we

approval

of this magazine
a

non-Catholic
do not

we

we

defence

of

condone

some

any

his learned

of his
work

with

which

the

people in this country

with
all

that in praising
truth

in

vast
are

ing
Conclud-

refutation
many

majority of
affected.Dr.

to

struct
con-

Theodicy, or to vindicate
divine glory as manifested
in the

the

world.

We

government
have

of the

endeavored

to

stitution
con-

moral
cile
recon-

the great fundamental


doctrines of
God and man
with each other, as well
as

with

the

eternal principlesof truth.

occurred

never

in the work.

errors

rejects

piece of

to

Who

reveal

an

quoting
to look for

us

is there that

amber

happens to be
Hatred
of heresy is

gnat

because

embedded

in

it?

good thing; and


it is called,is a
occupation,when it is not
a

"heresy-hunting,"as
commendable

exclusive one, as in the case


of some
there is danger of its becoming.
It was
lesson in tolerance to us,
a
an

persons

needed
mail

same

would

the other
the

work

same

Church

and

certain

belated,

as

gians
theolo-

two

classed
"

as

Protestant

author

its fairness toward

denounced

on

vanced,
ad-

in which

the

of

account

liberal

neither
take

be

of

praised for

was

not, to receive in the

or

letters from

one

"

other

have honestly endeavored

and

others it

of

and
Bledsoe, professor of mathematics
in
the
of
astronomy
University
Mississippi,wrote :
"We

mind, these words


when
spirit; and

our

admirable

religion whether

of

errors.

Calvinism, and

atheism,
isms

or

that when

author
to sanction

mean

that he has written,


his

to inform

not to be necessary

the capacity to think

for themselves."

of
upon

opinions which, however,


our
correspondents would
himself

to

pronounce

actually heretical.
American

lacking

in

Catholics

hatred

of

may

do not hesitate to praise them


toleration of the erring who

wilful,
ignorance

and

their
which

indeed

heresy, but

be
we

for their
are

commiseration

is invincible.

not
of

AVE

THE

182

in the moral
order
jn'ofitable,
Undue
emphasis on
dangerous.

Remarks.

and

Notes

MARIA

In what

0^

XV.

to all her

that God

children in the
so

of the third centenary

commemoration

am
vants
of five great sertime by
at one
of God, surrounded
The
ing
outstandthe aureole of Saints."
Father's
in
the
Holy
paragraph

canonization

of the

is

address

the Church
:

regard
rendered
those
sons

of

that, if
to

simple

atlainthe
day

same

noble
God

of

Isidore

toward

are

Redeemer?

one

crown

all the

to

Our

eyes

Madrid,

not

are

persuaded
enabled

was

on

the

countrymen

of

of the Saints

the noble

or

given

to the

to the learned

merciful

if I say

that there

should I insist on
that

this

paiitheist.Or should
much

to

as

should

so

much

as

is everything, I should

He

rich

because

or

to

they

can

be

an

So, too,

Him

reduce

to say

be

I restrict God
to

a
so

nothing, 1

atheist."
says

Father

detail that

the

Phillips,it is I
head

of

thej

merely

Church

be in Rome, and consequently


there is no real contradiction in]
should

Afterj

Catholic."
phrase "Roman
elaborating this point, he concludes:!
of lesser things that
"The enumeration
are
stumbling-blocks to narrow-minded
people could be prolonged indefinitely.
Candles,holy water, rosaries,scapulars.
kind
under
Communion
one
only,
the Spanish dance
irreverent altar-boys,
before the Blessed Sacrament, the often

the
turn

lineage, it signifiesthat, before


and in the ministry of the Church,

honors

so

humble

due

farmer

his three

as

the

class of

which

seeing

of

desire

other

the

to

honors

be silent in

shall We

nov/

Our

to

racies
of all democ-

the truest

as

"And

signally stresses

which

one

is

doubtedly
hell,I am a heretic. God is unis
if
I
that
He
but
just;
say
not
that
He
can
pardon sin, I
just
God is everywhere; but
a heretic.

not be

is

Church

the

which

virtue

to open

about

nals,
College of Cardiemphasized "the

Sacred

Benedict
school

cution
think, his last Allois undoubtedly merciful; but

we

was,

to the

ulars
partic-

Thus, God

to heresy.

amount

may

is most

very

familiar attitude of Southerners

in

fully
such, but only to those who faithof
church, all these, and hundreds
accomplish their duty."
around
the
details
tral
cenothers, are mere
This is but a repetitionof the old,
facts of devotion to the Saints^ to
old story told by every writer on growth
Blessed
Lady, and to the Holy
our
religious perfection:
in holiness and
these deL.
Eucharist.
To insist on
dinary
sanctity consists not in doing extraoris very
too much
unreasonable, and is
things, in working miracles in
are

"

of grace, but in
performing perfectlythe duties of one's
low,
in
state
life, be it high or

the world

of nature

often

the

cause

of

formal

and

"

logical
theo-

or

heresy."
-^

Among the exceptionallystrikingand


recent
well-authenticated
seemingly
at Lourdes, the following,as told
cures
of the Irish pilgrimage,
An
exceptionally interesting short
by a member
olic
Caththe
London
seems
likely to rank, later on, as a
paper, contributed to
Times
by the Rev. A. V. Phillips, veritable and indisputablemiracle. The
ing
gian
Beldiscusses "the heresy of details." Premisa young
recipientof the favor was
for nearly twelve months
that "we English have a bad habit
nun, who
tuberculosis of the
sentials,"
had suffered from
of exaggerating details and missing esnesslikelarynx, and who for that period had not J
he writes: "Now, this busiinsistence on details,which in
spoken, whilst she had been kept alive^
useful and
with liquid foods alone.
On the da]
the practicalorder is veiy

prominent

or

inconspicuous.

AVE

THE

MARIA

183
well

ignorant Protestants have


is opposed to
the Republican form
of government
the passing,of the Blessed Sacrament
in
because
it
established
was
to the Rosary Chapel. As the Host apPortugal
by
proached,
the overthrow
noticed as if respondIt reshe was
of a monarchy.
ing
mains
whether
to be seen
the nation
mentally to the invocations,when
will be any
better off imder
the new
suddenly, as she told later,she felt a
under the old. The
vibration of the vocal chords. Then she
regime than it was
pronunciation Republic began badly, and was
said, "I speak!" her
greatly
the

among

Lourdes, she was


invalids awaiting

arrival at

after her

without

being distinct and

effort.

any

given in
Subsequently Benediction was
the nun, who
Rosary Chapel, when
had not spoken for nearly a year, was
able to take part in the singing of the
the

hymns.

Cox

Doctors
the

Bureau

the miracle

After
the

as

certifying that she

suffering from

was

well

as

and Marchand, attached to


at Lourdes, had examined

all of them

the nun,

the

of

witnesses

Previously, he,

"miracle."

doctor

Dublin

well-known
the

among

was

disease.

incurable

an

with

they, in company

Bartholet, of

distinguishedsurgeon

Toulon, examined

as

lics

of

group

as

her

and

pronounced

asserted

that the Church

favored

by

Portugal.
than

bad

Not
the

less

bad monarchy

for

movement

of

Lord's

Day

The

long and

so

lyepublicthat

to be

regarded

seemed

as

what

may

occur

They

have

taken

the

worse

the

more

has

been

one

tell

never

the

among

come

course,

be increased

can

notion

of

so

in the

evil had

likelyto
But

in

Sunday

matter

more

lessened.

than

no

generally profaned

Gallic
and

is

surprisingthan gratifyingis

religious observance
France.

class in

worst

republic.

of

news

of the

many

French.

that

the English

The
Dublin
week-end, as it is called,with rest
completely cure^.
explicable
is absolutelyinand religion,
would be a good thing for
doctor said,"This cure
it. A
natural
to have
and
process."
they propose
them,
by any
end
by Cardinal
Following the usual prudent procedure
stirringappeal to this
will not be
tinct
Dubois
has given the movement
a disat Lourdes, the cure
ought to be
definitely pronounced a miracle until,
impetus. "Sunday
is renence.
examined looked
sacred," says his Emiafter the lapse of a year, the nun
as
upon
is
tions,
VerificaBureau
of
"Its
imposed by
obligation
by the

her

and

found

to

be- still free

from

sign of tuberculosis.

any

both

the

law.

We

feel

it

that

Governments
in

power

which

Portugal

various

the

have

into

come

since i.Republic

there, have been anything but


friendly to the Church, Benedict XV.,
while expressing to a Portuguese editor
his earnest
Mdsh that religiouspeace

said

authoritatively before, that

Church

is indifferent

as

to

fomis

voice

sion
occa-

are

of the Christian

name

interests

of

behalf

on

reason

to lift up

perfectly well understood


at large.

And

ask

by
all

the

country

the

viduals
people of the diocese, both indito
organizations,
and religious
to
in
their
all the means
power

use

the Sunday

secure

by the law.

been

should, more

the
of

in the

conscience, and
that

was

set up

should reign in the country, took


has often
to repeat what

our

ecclesiastical

duty, hy

our

happenings,

of certain recent

Notwithstanding

the

and

divine

set

we

rest which
On
than

that

is guaranteed

lics
point Catho-

all other people,

good example."

***
provided the
government,
respected
are
Although the Puritans are credited
Deoples and communities
that be. Ignorant Cathowith being most strict in the observance
by the powers

rights of

THE
and

ear;

that

to take
He

service.

the

nostril

would

apply

to the

worshippers the words which one


of his great poets applies to the gods
of the heathen
'Noses have they, and
smell
not/ till,
they
looking round, he
chanced
to observe
that, though the
of the fepriest bore no censer, many
male
worshippers carried in their hands
certain misshapen crystal vessels,which
from time to time they offered to their
with the effect of rousing them
nostrils,
"

"

to

animation

an

eloquent

such

the

as

failed to provoke.

Yes, that is the only


the moderns
make
of
religious use
perfumes ; and I leave you to picture to
the

yourselves
Hebrew

contrast

altar of incense

between

sending

along a
drowsy
No

row

afternoon."

incense

God, but

incense

to the

preacher, and
the congregation.

preacher to
In the

Almighty

to

great deal too much

is offered

is offered

of

course

by

the

series of articles

on

"Jhe

Amenities

Father

editor of the Bombay


Hull, S. -J.,
proffers the following cautions,

of

Controversy,"

Examiner,

which

well be taken

may

not only by Catholic

called,but

so

to heart

apologistsproperly

by Catholic

in

the

of fantastic

writer

one

(1)

lapse

were

bad

editors

and

in every

them

Church, and times of violence, corruption


and licentiousness,
the recital of which
is
in
to

and
to

look
say

genuine
produce

up

his

documents.

Ask

proof of

references

the

what

before

he

versary
adsays,

venturing

word.

Be
(2)
chary
charges against the

of

densang
dogmatic or

the
moral

always

ask

and

see

There

is

proposition possible
which

moral,

or

for

some

put forth ; and

not

sound

will

writers

extravagant error,
Deny nothing there-

references.

what

much

Very

kling
sprin-

ones.

Then

find

you

look

before

pressing
ex-

judgment.

any

v.oiild be

writers

everywhere

othei*.

or

Simply
up,

unprofitable discussion
if the foregoing cautions

avoided

observed.

were

In

sense,

one

of

they form merely an elaboration


course,
of the homely proverb assigned to the^
famous
Davy Crockett : "Be sure you're
right, then
The

ahead."

go

discoverer

latest

to be Dr.

seems

wildest
theo-

obvious

of the

Frederick

Eliot,of St.

recently "told

who

Paul, Minn.,

the

without

religious
instruction will lead America
"straight
With
all the aplomb of a
to smash."
absolutely
delivering a statement
sage
declares, "The
original, the Doctor
American
people have got to rise above
the denominational
handicap and put
religioninto the schools." True, he does
world"

education

that

that

admit

begun

have

educators

"some

question,"and this he looks


So it is, a very
as
a hopeful sign.
on
We
aria glad that Dr. Eliot
hopeful one.
to study the

"

feels

he

as

does about

does he talk about

why
subject

of

in these
the

upon

speaks

were

We

age-old Catholic
"We

matter; but
though the

United

has

sisted,
always in-

States

as

where,
else-

religioustraining of
not help thinking
can
of whom
honest

Dr.

and

Eliot
cere,
sin-

frankly admit that the


attitude is the only

possible,and
must

heard
un-

citizen

adult American

thoroughly

they would
one

as

novel, hitherto

if the educators

correct

it

that the Church

her children.
that

the

tion
putting religioninto educa-

of ? Every
aware

part

of the

found

is

even

is something

times

has

sound

unsound

and

error,

point

some

on

of

There

and

otherwise

even

into

foi'e.

the most exchary


travagant
denjang even
or
charge of crime
corruption is
against the clergy of past ages.
What
is
allegedmay be a canard or fiction,but it may
be true.

there
and

other *has

or

sometimes

polemics generally:
Be

While
sober

hardly a single erroneous


in theology, dogmatic

its rolling

passed from hand to hand


of sleepy worshippers on a

Summer

the past.

large body of
Church, there

the

clouds of fragrant smoke


to heaven,
and a modern
church smelling-bottleor
snuff-box

of
been

most

of the preacher often

passages

185

logians

in the

be inclined to

MARIA

vited
in-

not

was

part whatever

any

AVE

clare,
candidly de-

follow suit."

Lil'lady.

A, B, C of Schoolboys'Qualities.

4MARY

BY

BY

X.

Z.

Y.

yi.
Attentive

Busy

botlT work

at

Courteous

Diligent
Earnest

home

at
to

and
the

keep

in vvhate'er

Friendly with
Generous

Jolly

as

Kind

where'er

Loving

to

king

down

classmates
and

or

true;

heart;

Neat

in the
in

such

be mad

your

footsteps roam.

ones

at

home;

and

sun

dress, but

rain,
vain;

never

father's motor-car

talks
he

would
home

dinner!

cream

let him
to dinner!

Aunt

now.

Sabina

is

My! she will

when

this house

in

about
comes

sweep

ness
the busi-

I wish

"Oh,

she finds dad is gone. She


there hasn't been any right rules

says

the

her

the drive.

freezing the

queen;

Merry

ing!"
dressing up for nothsighed Lil'lady,
standing
as,
the vine-tangled porch, she

dad
And

mean.

Omens.

AND

all my

alone when

part;

of all that's
a

^ND

watched

do,

Signs

"

on

rule;

in life's every

Innocent

play.

school.

you

your

of hand

Honest

and

livelong day;

all the

WAGGAMAN.

T.

since my

mamma

poor

died; that it's the happy-go-luckiest


keeping things hot
place she ever saw,
or
keeping them cold all the time; 'and
"

Orderly in desk
Pious,

more

Quiet when
Ready

books,

in deeds

than

'tis time

to

others'

Steady in

and

needs

your

that
I
to

Truthful, though it bring

Valiant

in

Youthful

to

to

the

of

you

blame;

right,.

befriend,

crown

sure

of it. Cousin

stand it. And


Jane

says

it's

of sun,
is

family.
a littlemore
just wait until I am
up! The boys will hear from
grown
reflections ended in
me."
And Lil'lady's
determined
nod
of
her golden head.
a
The tap of a heavy cane
on the porch
Sue
made
her turn quickly. Mammy
But

end;

till life's set

Zealius till the

other cook would

not her business to fuss with the

temptation's fight;

Willing others
Xemplary

way

am

no

see;

aim,

every

Untiring in the

looks,*;

be.

won.

had

hobbled

painfullydown

the stairs

and
looked-for
uninvestigate dad's sudden
old
departure, good
Mammy
A Unique Flag.
Sue, whose bright,sunken eyes watched
anxiously over all that could affect her
Among the flagsof civilized nationsr, nursling.
that of Portugal has particularinterest.
"Miss Jinny, she's all right fur d
It is made of green and red silk,and in
woul
the old woman
Housekeeping,"
the center is a silver shield bearing the
Sabina.
confide to her especial crony,
Upon this shield are
Portuguese arms.
"She's got de haid and de hand fur dat
in blue which Alphonso
five small ones
suah, and it ain't fur an ole Niggah
I. placed there, to commemorate
she
But
the
to meddle.
like me
woman
defeat of five Moorish
Sue's heart fur dis
ain't got ole Mammy
princes. The
white spots on the small shields reprehyah family, and it can't be spected ob
sent
Christ.
of
the wounds
She's de plump and comfitable
her.
to

"

THE

kind dat don't worry


relation

off poor

sort of fur-

besides,wot

kin.

close

like

; and

But

AVE

can't feel

dat's

me,

been

watching and worriting ober ebberyting

ebberybody for nigh onto sixty


years, has to keep it up fur dat chile of
to keep it up,
sister
mine, I has
and

"

Sabina,
And

as

it up

Sue

knows."

you

evidentlykeeping

was

to-day; for she had

and
of
her

and

sees

you

Mammy

fireside,
though
the

withered

left

every

old

limbs

asked,
"

pa's

"gone quick

cost

dis?"

as

de

But

de bigger and

higher

folks fling at yo;

more

and

get,

yo

I guess

dat's what

dey'sa-doing at yor pa now."


dad!" broke
"Flinging at dad, my
out Lil'lady,
passionately."They shan't ;
would
they mustn't; nobody
dare,
And
Sue!"
the dark blue of
Mammy
flashed
into lightning
Lil'lady'seyes
"

blaze.

"Dar, dar, honey!


dander

honey chile?" she

gone,

187

land.

chair
arm-

ment
move-

pain.

"Your

MARIA

and

Yo

now.

alius

Doan

git

is fire and

murmured

was,"

up

yor

tow, suah,
old

the

woman,

tenderly. "'Tain't fur

nuther

to

m.e

or

yo

superstitioning about a
great, grand, knowledgeable gen'leman
go

it dreadful. like yo pa.


He's bound to come
out on
de top and
dressing up?
haid ob tings, as we
all
wait for dinner, or to
He couldn't even
It jes seem
knows.
sort of pity,wif yo
horrid
the boys, or anything. Some
dressed
like dis in yor
fine French
see
up
called him on the telephone,and he
man
frock fur him, and dem tree fat pullets
phones sizzlingin de pan
had to go right away.
fur his dinrier, dat
Oh, I hate tele! They are so meddlesome."
he can't 'joy no
rest fur dat
or
peace
fur
suah."
meddlesome
"Dey is, honey, dey is,
tellyphone. And
buzzing,
Sue was
it's a-trying to sister Sabina too, I must
leaning painfully on
Mammy
her
her
and mush
shining in their
cane,
eyes
saj'', all dat fried chicken

"Oh,

Isn't

yes!

yes,

Sue, after all my

Mammy

"

"

sockets

old mother

bird.

nuff

in

de
on

nachal

news

sort

come

ob

quick

it hed

to

laigs; but dese here

or

of

sort

dey're

when

ole time

wheels

talking wires
de Lawd's

Bad

watchful

some

"And

onlucky besides.
trabbel

of

like those

to go

seems

rules and

ways.

agin

Dey

do fur suah, and dey's been pestering yo


Don't
pa suttinlydese here last weeks.

cake, to
buttered

yellow squash and

and

beets

not, dem

she's

cake

caramel

and de
ice cream,
bin a-wrastling over
as

and

nuffin ob de succotash

say

Like

all mawming.

nuther.

boys won't be home

talking 'bout stopping at


new
puppies
Carleton Riggs' to see some
dey got dar."
puppies at the
"Oh, have they new
asked
Lil'lady, eagerly.
Riggs'?"
Dave

I heern

night or day,
night or day," repeated Mammy
Sue,
Sue, I've got to see them, too.
"Mammy
and bring
for a minute
I'lljust run
over
anxiously. "And de pestering ain't fur
back with me, and take a peep at
no
Dave
good nuther: it's a worriting him, I
there
kin see dat plain."
the puppies while I am
do!' to Miss
'How
asked
"And
d'ye
"Oh, can
Mammy?"
say
you.
Sue. "Don't
like
in
"I
don't
Lil'lady quick alarm.
Milly,"interrupted Mammy
dad to be worried. Mammy
d'ye do !'to Miss
Sue."
yo f urgit to say 'How
she's'bin talking
I heern
can't help it, Milly, honey.
Yo
"Oh, sho, sho!

gib him

no

peace

or

rest

"

"

"

honey!" soothed
big

men

folks

the

old

like yor

"All

woman.

pa

has

ries
wor-

; and he's getting bigger and bigger


ebbeiy day. Shouldn't wonder
if he'd
end up by being Governor
President
or
or
suthing dat's de tiptoppest in de

in dat ole maid


yo

runs

boy.

keerless, as

if yo

her

what

I wants

Lil'lady you
likes."

And

adoring

eyes

can

to

be

Mammy
on

'bout how

of hern

way

round

the

see

when
Sue

yo

was
a

and

fine
me

fixed dim,

dainty littlefigure

THE

188

before

AVE

MARIA

bullfrog booming his bad


de year Lil'ladywas
born."
luck sence
Milly to see yo looking like yo does ter
"Don't yo bring Lil'ladyin dis here
day. So say 'How d'ye do !'to her,honey,
her open
and make
her eyes."
fiercely.
talk," said the old woman,
"I will," laughed Lil'lady,gleefully. "Ain't no bad luck kin tech her. Why
"The last time she saw
I was
don't yo set some
ob de boys on dat dar
me
up the
tree, and I guess I did look pretty croaking bullfrog and shet up his big
pear
tough. But I'llbe your Lil'ladyto-day, mouf?"
"I
shifted his
has."
Uncle
Mammy
Sue, and give her a surprise."
Eph
"And
be suah yo's back to dinner at
to the other hand
and leaned
broom
two, honey," called the old woman.
more'
heavily. "I tole Aunt Mirandy's
But Lil'ladywas
him
Jim dat white folks would
a
already beyond the
pay
reach of the cracked voice.
hind
what
has
dat
dollar fur
frog's
legs,
fur
'em
"Lawd, Lawd!"
meat
a
Sunday
murmured
the old
enough on
tree
her gaze followed the little dinner; and
went
Jim
fur him
as
M^oman,
flying figure. "Dat chile-is a picture nights hand running wif a flat-haided
her.

"I

suttinly

Miss

wants

for dese dim


make
and

ole eyes to look at, suah;


think ob birds and flowers

you

sunshine

and

stars and

ebberyting
why
can't I keep de bad-luck thoughts out of
dis ole fool haid of mine?
Why can't
I keep 'em
out, I don't know.
Yo,
Eph!" Mammy
Sue's voice rose
in
de Lawd

made

good and fine. Den

been

such

if it couldn't miss.

stick dat looked

as

But, Lawd, Jim

says

try to hit

streak

might

yo

well

as

Dat

of moonshine.

frog jest dodges Jim's stick, and


and laughs. Jim
looks up at him

dar
den

him laugh. Skeered him


de
dat boy to cross
git
yo
And
arter
fur
no
night
money.
swamp
shrill rebuke
to the old man
blindly Uncle Joe Maddox, wots nigh onto one
wielding his splint broom
dat same
in the carfrog's bin
hunnerd, says
riage
drive. "What
hyah
cross
a-coming and going in de swamp
yo sweeping crissde road in front ob de house?
ebber since he kin remember, and he
"

Don't yo know

dat sweeps

bad luck into

de doah?"

he

swars

seen

can't

so

knowed

nebber

him

to

"I didn't know

I was

"Sho!"

cross,
sweeping criss-

said Mammy

sister Susan,"

bin

even

if de

see.

And

bad

'cat-and-rats' won't

it's no

luck round

let yo

time to be fooling v/if


dis hyah house, I kin

right dar, sister Sue!"


Uncle
paused, leaning on his broom, to
nod his grizzledhead.
"I can't see, as
but

says;

I's

been

heern

tings

myself."
yo

bin a-heern ?" asked the old

quickly.
"De big bullfrog in'de
one
the answer.
ting," was

"Dar

ain't

so

thatf

hands,

again.

what

was

coming

to," he

said;sinking his voice. "I hates to be


perturberating, sister Susan j,
but, since we got on dis hyah subject,
has to tell yo dat hoot owl is back, to
"Whar?"
asked Mammy
Sue, in sh
alarm

she could not hide.

"Down
swamp,

keers

predestinating
hoot owl,
a

anyways

woman

fur

Joe

twenty

Who

Eph shifted his broom,

nodded

and

"Dat's

Eph

"What

Uncle

dis

he could lean with both wrinkled

dat."

"Yo's

yo

any

"Uncle

Sue.
dotie

he's
answered
Uncle
Maddox,
Eph.
as
ebberyone knows.
years,
orter
"Well, yo
know,"
'bout frogs? Dar ain't no
retorted
Mammy
If it was
Sue, sharply. "Yo's ole nuff
'bout dem.
to keep yor broom
talk."
mout
going straight 'long, now
yo

tell you

fur

come

good."

he

was

orter

in de

same

eleven years
to have
come

ole dead
ago.

down

pine w]
dar pi
long ago.

Dat

THE
Uncle

Eph

heem

dat it brought bad

went

AVE

solemnly. "I's alius

on

luck to have

MARIA

189

it,though jest
know.

he

wot

But

it

Our

American

meant

I don't

suthing good, fuidead tree stanning around, specially suah; and it's gwine ter keep bad luck
a
when
de lightning split it from top to
from my
Lil'lady,let de hoot owls and
root like dat pine, and wif de ole hoot
the bullfrogsdo what dey will."
owl back arter all dese years !"
with
And
this simple act of faith,
do yo know
"How
he is back?" asked
Sue hobbled into the house.
Mammy
Mammy
(To be continued.)
Sue, fiercely."Dem ole eyes of
was

"

can't tell."

yorn

dey can't, sister Sue, "dey


knows," sighed Uncle Eph. "But

"No,

"

can't,I
Oder

folks has

Niggahs down

dat

eyes

owl dat hoots

de bad

de berry

owl

same

pine nigh
Dixon

And

luck all night is

years

ago.

he recognize de white

say

de

H.

TWITCHELL.

BURknight

was

Clem

Neither

he

bress

carry

for

have

we

did
a

bom

not

castle,

castles in America.

no

shining armor,
on
a
prancing

v/ear

spear,

in

ride

or

like a shirt front,and de big rings round


his eyes.
Clem
allows dat pore
Miss

charger. Instead,he

Helen nearly laugh herself to deaf when


she see dat owl.
She say he's de berry

of homespun, and the rest of his clothes


were

spitof Parson

Jonadab

helmet, he

and

Clem

say

but

Miss

all. And

Jones, spectacles
he do favor

hadn't

bin

reckon

for

Miss

Delia

and

Lil'lady wouldn't

christened yet.
what a time we

right; me

and

'And it wam't

De

Lawd

had.
Miss
no

bin

only knows

But

it

Delia

pore

me,

have

done

was

to

seen

white

dat.

preacher

luther,but de reai fust-class kind dat


missus

ny
;ome

believed

long ago

done

in and

to Shorecliff.

dat

useter

And

when

finish de

christening,wif Miss
-"eliafur godmother, he tuk Lil'ladyin

le

lis arms

and held her

up,

while he said

I'Uthingsoft and low under


)efo he give her back to

his breaf,
'Now.

me.

'lammy,'he said,'yo baby is

Tod, and I have given her to a Mother


heaven whose
love will never
fail.'
he said," concluded Mammy
ue, impressively."I ain't ever
furgot

log

His shirt

place of

coonskin

was

plumed

cap.

trained in the arts and

never

was

In

wore

in

born

was

\\dlderness.

of deerskin.

He

the games
graces,
the Courts.
He

and

of

tournaments

had

but

one

of

year

regular schooling in his whole life. He


studied by himself, by the light of a
pine fire. Afterwards, he studied men
in

the

should
with

had

be.

which

of life.

school

great
and

brave

gentle,

as

had

He

the

shield

the

him

to win

spear

or

But

right.

he

fists,which
in defence

use

older, his powerful mind

was

knight

himself.

great strength and two

good and

He

true

no

to defend

he did not hesitate to

As

he

and soul

of

grew

helped

battles.

many

the
protector of
knight was
everything small and weak, just as a
For
did not the
knight should be.
knights of old ride forth in all their
splendid panoply to do battle for the
helpless, and
right, to protect the
punish their persecutors?
The

It is tol4 of

chile of

)at's wot

cabin in the

de

Helen
nebber
suah;
orter to laugh at it. Hoot
owls don't
stand fur no jeering."
"Nor parsons
nuther," said Mammy,
shaking her head solemnly. "But pore
Miss
Helen
wasn't
no
church-going
if it
Christian,as we all knows.
And
parson

BY

dis hyah

say

dat libbed in de split

dozen

kin.

in de Hollow

Knight.

was

boy, he

our

came

hero

that

into the

when

he

schoolyard

morning, and found his playfellows


tormenting a turtle. They had put live
coals on its b^ck, to make it run faster.
one

boy's eyer, flashed

The

at the

MARIA

AVE

THE

190

sight of

boy

cue.
such cruelty,and he sprang to the res""Shame on you !" he cried. "How
would you like to be treated in that
Brush ofT those coals!" And,
way?

he

though

was

but

was

they had to

cross

cakes

of

Fording

and

oxen

President;
by this boy, who

made

had

more

heroic devotion
did

than

duty,

knight, Abraham

our

to the
own

cause

of

American

Lincoln."

read how

Again, we

which

such

sympathy and tenderness


Truly, wTien we read
know that no ancient
his life story,we
'knightof old* ever gave to the world
deeds of valor,or lived a life of
more

ing
movof his littledog. His family were
from the wilderness of Indiana to
ney
the wilderness of Hlinois. On the jour-

in

who

man

but

to all about him.

Animals."
he saved the life

to Dumb

to the

always shown

back or try to
they did not answer
fight. They dared not disobey,for they
at fault. His first
knew that they were
entitled
"Showing
was
composition

Kindness

cliosen

journey was

against many,

one

in the backwoods

61 POOR

man

Innkeeper'sSon.
and his wife kept

little

pj

swollen stream,
country inn in England. They had
ice were
floating. only one child,a son, of whose talents
a

raging river

with

loaded cart

The

was

team
a

of

they

risky

were

proud; for he could draw

'offhand' anything thai: he


color it as well.

saw,

and

safelyacross,
One fine day, in early Autumn, a
barking behind
they heard furious
It was
their dog, that had been
them.
grand carriage stopped at the inn and
at
Our
knight's pity was
forgotten.
a gentleman and
lady alighted. With
aroused as he realized the plight them was
once
their son, the future Lord
of the poor animal.
Shaftesbury. The innkeeper, finding
"We
must go back and get him," he
his guests very agreeable,entered into
said.
conversation with them, and told them
"We
can't go back," was
his father's of the gift his boy possessed,ending
reply.
with a request which, from one in his
"Then I'llhave to go, for I can't leave
humble
position,must have impressed
the poor dog to die."
his aristocratic guests as being at least
So saying,he pulledoff his boots and
bold :
a little
socks, waded across
through the icy
"Will you let him make a pictureof
water and brought the dog safelyover.
son?" the father asked.
your
Great was
its joy, and at sight of it
The time was
heavy on the hands of
matter.

When

they

were

"

hero felt repaid for his effort.Later

our

the travellers,
and they assented.

The

knight rode forth to legal young


artist came
in modestly with his
battles, using his keen
mind
as
a
chalk and paper, and in a short time had
But, no matter how urgent
weapon.
drawn
a
portrait of the future Lord
the case, he would
always pause
to
claim
Shaftesbury that made his parents ex-

on,

our

relieve suffering.
An

hands

appreciativewriter

says:

that

to

were

lifted up

needy and the sufferingwere

"The

help the
the hands

in wonder, and elicitedthe wann


applause of the son.
"We must help such a genius!" they

declared.

chosen to lift up a broken people and


And they helped so well that the son
free them
from the curse
of slavery. of the
poor innkeeperbecame, in course
It is a long journey from the littlelog
of time, one
of the greatest portrait
cabin in the wilderness to the White
paintersof his day, and is known to us. ^
House in Washington, fi'om the
poor
Sir Thomas Lawrence.
as

TtiE
AUTHORS

WITH

AND

Universe

Jesuit

"

Rene
of

have

in the

Maran, author
this year's "Prix

of

lives

now

and

character

natural
much

poet, Paul

Lawrence

career

was

so

strange
which

is

artificial

studied

in

His

Africa.

make

American

learns
the

the
who

limbs.

No

"

"The

the

Society

by
use

"a

as

Sons

publish "When,
C.
to Marry," by the Rev.
Whom, and How
McNeiry, C. SS. R., with a foreword
by the
Bishop of Salford. The little work is replete
with
pages

on

mixed

while, and
meet
oaeli

the
and

Price, 55
"

"

instniction

admirable

it
eyes

and

marriages are especiallyworth


is to be hoped that
they may
of thousands

women

on

both

of
sides

Catholic
of the

acquisition of the collection

of

des

Atlantic.

Debate,
by

rare

between
1838
-manuscripts founded
Francesco
by the Cavaliere Giovanni
which, having been left by the
to the

to fulfil the
'

yoting

enriched

Jesuits, who
conditions

of

were

the

the

of

one

Divine

in

benefit

1854

de'

Rossi,

collector's
able

him

Austria,
to

the

It

Child

which

the

is

story of

the

in

author

has

ac--

love,and

and

God

is

Robert

be

"Et

of

has

as

sorrow

what

he

or

be

must

he

'fearing
I asked.
not
as

arose

after

"It

yet fit
we

to

case,

himself

was

c^llfor strength to
In

the
the

day

one

son,
Steven-

Samoa,

Arith household

kneeling,

sitting,or

had
of

pelled
im-

joy;

undeserved

for that

of the

just learned
in

he

whom

had

cises,
point of the religious exer-

abruptly and
him,' says
this," was
Forgive
say
them

left the
Mrs.

illness.

is

forgive

London

the

appeal, was
happy he felt

was

He

sudden

some

of

will

Mrs.
prayer.
record:
'With
my

borne.'

conduct

trusted; and, at
hastened

them, to

not, in his

He

pain, to

brought

treacherous

to
are

direct

always ended
once

of
"the

in

was

on

the

abrupt end.

an

host

We

or

beggar, of

to offer thanks

bear

it

left it

prayer,
necessity. When

in

readers.

words.

husband,

when

fail

not

can

Csetera"

"And

practiser,as well
Stevenson

is all that

of description

publicationof a letter
Stevenson's,with the closing
in your prayers,"
remember
me

of

form

if

bered
remem-

recent

remarks:

mere

This

by."

way
which

will

"as

arms,
should
be

He

there

Louis

writer-

Tablet

His

lagoon" is the blue


Blessed
Virgin holding

its

sentence, "And

how-

the

entertain

the

Noting

"

of

shows

to call into

wants

story teaches,that
peace." Price, $2.

our

broken

extended

book

hoping that
learn, as the

to

and

of

to

praise of

prayer,

bequest,passed

into the possession of the Emperor


but was
restored
afterwards
by

little interest

no

the very
best of her books,
written
and
possessed of all

mutely entreating that


by those who pass
need
be said either by

the
and

not

of

Isabel

friendship and a wasted


God
stripsthe soul He
sei-vice. The
"light on
lightof a statue of the

the

books

then

collected

incunabula,

Clarke's
new
novel,
Lagoon," we feel sure, will
least disappointed with
it. To us

the

who

According to the Journal


Library has just been

of

attractions

cents.

Vatican

widow

The

advice.

was

the

on

customec^us.

the
"

reader

PhilipAllan, of London, announce


Book
that
Allan
P. B. M.
is editing "The
Called the Imitation of Christ," containing the
first English translation
(about 1470) of
bridge
the MS.
in the CamThomas
^ Kempis from
University Library, but in modern
is printed in red
spelling. The "Imitation"
borders
and black throughout, with
after the
woodcutters'
style.
early Flemish
Kenedy

it

Messrs.

J.

volumes

to

over

importance.

Light
in

it

founder

other

seems

work,

described

is

The

in

library

Vienna

6000

it

seems

Disabled

in

about

be

the

handed

was

and

being admirably

that

now

manuscripts, 2500

and

Rome
the

1000

short

experiences,written
have
acquired the
It

it

in

move

than

Negro

whose

Limbless"

the
one

him

While

carefully catalogued.

in

of

"P.

thither,and

to

from

Vienna.

to

more

poetic

employments, occupations, and


sports possiblefor limbless men, with lists of
organizations,publications,etc."
"

On

winner

Goncourt,"

published by

(London), contains
themselves, of men
manual

and

sensitiveness

for

title until

histoiy a
to a Negro.

"Batoula"

Dunbar,
promising.

"Handbook

"

modern

been made

like the

figure very

of

in

removed

Austrian

the Vatican.

has

France, but

was
by them
Embassy in Rome
re-establishingthemselves

back

best edited

and

literaryaward

great

and

readable

"

first time

the

For

Order,

decided

be

to

English language.
"

PUBLISHERS

1920, the Jesuits

so

of the most

191

the

It

announced.

prosperity of

MARIA

is
thirty-two pages
is gratifying to learn
of the
excellent a Catholic journal,

issue

normal

one

of the London

enlargement

An

"

the

AVE

that

his
us

is it?"

"What

reply:
our

*I

room.

Stevenson,
"I

am

trespasses

trespass

against

HENCEFOPTH

XV.

VOL.

NOTRE

Series.)

(New

[Published

Voices

GENERATIONS

AU

and

of Wood

INDIANA,

DAME,

Saturday.

every

SHALL

Copyright,

CALL

ME

BLESSED

FEBRUARY

1922

D.

the

Denis

A.

of

winds

within

them

(I heard
Seemed

the
I

as

heaven-inspired

And

when

And

the

the

by

sound, repeated o'er ahd

Was

Mary's

Rosary

shore

the

of

murmur

sea,

o'er,

me!

to

Legends.'

DARLEY

BY

monks

DALE.

much

interesting matter
does Iceland, if we
agree

so
as

that

it is the
most

hearts

of most

touch

in

element

personal

strongly

It is the

the

old

Icelandic

personal details of life and


ancient

customs,
which

character
once,

as

the

arrest

feel,as
in which

and

the

Iceland

clothed,

are

human

and

in

"

Adapted

from
of

the

But

this

several
Irish

some

been

Iceland,and

1000, and

the

first

to have

then

even,

lived

it died

gering
lin-

death.
of the early bishops, we

One

to forbid

it necessary

to call the days of the week

are

the

told,
people

Wednesday,

glimpses

of
at

made

day,

quaint
and

guage
lan-

in

Thor

legends
in

tion,
translamuch

all the

ages

follow

them

Church

fourth

"Origines

Islandicae,"

Clarendon

Press,

with

Oxford.

the

in the

is apparent

derivatives

names

in

common

of

custom

the

the

Breviary, and say third


Devotion to
day, et cetera.

in the

tian
Chris-

numerous

of Thor

Iceland, such

that

are

Thorstan,

as

Thorlak, Thorgerd, Thorkild, Thorhall,


and

Thorwald;
are

about

of the

some

to tell will show

the god of thunder

early Middle
pennission

to

Thursday,

in the old "Landnamabok"

Even

trate
illus-

attention

is very

nature

christened."

the

early Church

even

all the world

same

over.

the stories

which

many

and Friday, after their pagan


and
Thor, and Freya;
gods, Woden,

the

history of the

that

the

read

we

so

and

Sagas,

bare facts, completely fail to do.


We

the

found

human

tics,
dry records, dates, statis-

mere

early

gies,
genealo-

the

until

and

manners

it is the

"

their

said to have

are

which

to the minds

readers.

the

Hence
place called Papey.
Papas
tians
name
given to the first Chrisbefore
the Norwegians
settled in
But
country.
paganism prevailed

v.^as

early history contains

whose

appeals

countries

few

are

and

previous

Christians
at

HERE

Iceland

consists

of

catalogue

was

centuries
Icelandic

C]

Ari, which

"

"Iceland
Some

C. S.

vignettes;
while the Lives of the early bishops and
the
Cristne
Saga
are
fascinating
of
Mediaeval
Iceland.
pictures
Christianity was
tablished
adopted as the esthing,
religionof Iceland at the Alor
Parliament, in the year A. D.
of the Saga,
lOOO, or, in the words

"Magnificat."

I wandered

heard

Hudson,

the text, like

sat)

musing

NO.

"

singing Mary's queening hymn,

The

The

dim

forest

find littleanecdotes

we

'The

E.

settlers in

McCarthy.

4S

I.

historian

mainly
By

LUKE.

18, 1922.

Rev.

of

Sea.

ST.

was

stories

how

in Iceland

we

popular
in the

Ages.

kind

There

was

certain wealthy Norwe-

THE

194
had

who

gian nobleman
named
Audrey,

the Red.

Thorstan

sidered

She
Christian.
called Anlaf
ried
mar-

son

Anlaf

named

killed in

was

battle ; and Audrey, with her son,


to the

There

Faroes.

the boy grew

went
up

famous
fighter,and is
a
conquered half of Scotland.
he married, and had a
In the meanwhile
large family,consistingof one son and
six daughters; and finallyhe, too, was
his mother, Audrey, heard
killed.When
and

became

said to have

at Caithness, with
she was
the news,
Thorstan's widow and children. Some of

the daughters were


grown
up, and their
have
been
rather
to
an
mother
seems

"a

was

So she Went

been."

to another

brother,

lived at Breidafiord

Beorn, who

named

Beorn, knowing his


sister's "proud heart," went to meet her
the west

on

coast.

invited her

servants, and

with

to

and

and

all

stay with

her

company

him.

This hospitableinvitation Audrey


pleased to accept; and the whole

was

landed

company

till the

and stayed at Breidafiord


when
she and
Summer,

"sons of earls" and

her

the Fiord

up

come

They

it

called because
their

took

the others went

explore the country.


landed
at
Daysmealness,
to

here

was

midday

that

so

they

Afterwards

meal.

at any
rate, she was
incapable woman;
by Audrey,
completely overshadowed
who
maker"
might well be called the "match; for the firstthing she did after

they

went

inland

took

up

all the

her son's death

neighborhood, and Audrey settled at a


place she called Audreytoft. It appears
to have been a hillyneighborhood; for
she set up crosses
the hills,
and built
on

was

secretly,in which

to have

she and

boat

built

all Thorstan^s

family sailed to the Orkneys, and there


she fortunately married
off her eldest
granddaughter.
Then

she took

twenty

earls, all freedmen, and


out

on

Iceland.

an

men,

with

sons

them

of
set

and rested at a spot


called
now
Combness, from the fact that
her comb there. Here they
lost
Audrey

an

oratory

hillocks.

commander

of this boat

called Coll of the

by marrying him
named

to her

second

then

of

She
but

brought
we

woman

to

up

do

from

with

making
matchstill

were

married

Thorstan's
his

her

to

daughters
she

the

Cros^-

at

her

There

not-^told that

are

in

lands

resumed

Thorstan's

provided for, and

house

gave

activities.
three

daughter,
grand-

Thorgerd. Her next


buy a slave for stan's
Thor-

Dale-lands

her

near

She

companions, and

exploring expedition to find


The

Dales,and Audrey
held him
in great honor, and showed
how highly she appreciated his virtues

was
\

this very mean,


and said Helge
fellow
and
always had
poor

daughter

Icelander, a pagan,
the White; and they had
an

MARIA

AVE

them.

only

she had

marriage

be

to

son,
thing
any-

to

the Hebrides.

enterprisewas to
widow, for whom
she had to pay
a high price. She
then set sail again
for the Faroes, deferring her quest for

shipful
Audrey is called in the Saga a "worlady" ; she was certainlya brave
and
with
a
strong
capable woman,
and
character.
Surrounded
by pagans,
Iceland for the moment,
in order to
cut off, as she appears
to have
been,
her third granddaughter,Olof, from the consolations of religion,she
marry
to a Faroese.
Having accomplished this kept the Faith, and seems
to have
matrimonial feat,she once more
ordered
brought up her family in it;for we are
the sails to be set for Iceland but
they told that after her death her descendants
;
off the coast, and came
wrecked
were
into
she
When
relapsed
paganism.
ashore at a place called Lava-Links.
old and felt her end approaching,
was
She had a brother named
Helge, living
she summoned
all her grandsons-in-law
at Keelness; so she called on him.
and kinsmen
to Audreytoft, and had a

He

invited her and ten of her company


and stay with him ; but she con-

to come

great feast prepared


lasted

three

for them,

nights. Afterwards

which
she

THE
made

them

gave

them

all handsome

that the feast

feast. The
the

on

she

nounced
an-

to last three

be

funeral

her

night she died.

that

she

shore, below

because,

then

She

was

to

next

orders

gave

presents and

good advice.

nights and

more

AVE

she

to be

was

buried

buried
This

in

be

should

command

washed

against the

out

was

rocks

to

the

v/ho

part

greater

of her

life of the ministrations

was
evidently a very fine
good Catholic under most
trying circumstances, and an excellent
example, though a Norwegian by birth,

character,

of Mediaeval
have

Icelandic women;
for, as
half at least of her life

seen,

passed

Iceland,and

in

an

husband

her

Icelandic chief.

To

an
explorer ; for she
extent, she was
certainly the inspirer of this voyage

all through

there; and
she

and

Iceland

discover

when

of the land
rew^arder

take

land

up

the

uter
distrib-

found, and

the

served

her

faithfully.
woman

the
in

in

Iceland

supplemented
See

Bishop

Paul,

young

on

different

Audrey,
*

Lives

of

for they
the

south,
in

the

by

be
a

north.

Skalholt,* married,
Her

were
Pol's

Orders,

domestic
Saga.

few

those

of

in kind ;

look

the

stead"
"home-

called

he

Then

years.

at

"

after

of the

undertook

she

Skalholt, where

to

boys

two

of the house and land


management
attached
to it, while Paul was
engaged
in his episcopalduties, and often absent
the

of the

during most

at the

"bishopstead," as

the

called,contained

were

had

houses

than

fewer

eighty
for.

to cater

one
were

and

farm-laborers;

and

Herdis

these

bishop's
no

on

The

Althing.

whom

people, of

hundred

months

Summer

his visitations and

We

all
are

considered a feat
told,as though it were
in housewifery, that, after the first one

Winters, she

two

or

dent
depen-

was

of

waves

the

Northern

these

of

weather

severe

and

winds

the

on

of

short

ran

never

of which

provisions,much

latitudes.
children

the

When

growing

were

up,

to Scard

occasion to go

had

to

problem
some
help,
apparently agitatingmistresses even in
remote
those
days and regions. She
"

with

took

girland
ones

of the children,
two
the two younger
leaving
boy,

at homeT

To

Scard, they had

as

there

then

were

(and there

servant

the

her

at

had

activities were
from

plane

Bishops,

to

later

in deacon's

Herdis.

lady named

Skalholt, the
t3e established

years

of

and

of

of

Holar

at

one

to

the

some

second

when

for

their four

and

girls and

landic hire
Ice-

an

of

the wife

early bishops
episcopal See

first

of

example

was

left Herdis

two

"

Scard, that she might


property and take care

Herdis

notable

Another

children

expedition

the

had

of those who

of

Orkneys

the organizer and

was

was

the

earls" from

of

the "sons
to

he

man:

former

servants

certain

her

was

religion. She

was

wealthy

his uncle, St.


inherited a fortune from
Thorlak, the patron saint of Iceland and

faith

the

strong was
of this Christian noblewoman,

sadly deprived for

or

sea,

of that terrible

how

coast, shows

was

was

estate

uncon-

expedient of the dying


being buried in unconground, preferring that her

secrated

we

Bishop Paul

Skalholt, and

be

ground.

Audrey,

of her

zeal

station.

to avoid

was

n^t

obeyed.

body

capable woman,
tragic death was
partly due to
in executing the duties of her

and.her
her

most

last

secrated

dashed

but she, too, was

She

high-water mark,
a baptized woman,

195

bishop of Skalholt. Paul had


in the north of Iceland,at a
an
named
Scard; this consisted of a
place
cattle. When
large sheep farm and some
he was
elected
to
bishop, he moved

as

would

This

MARIA

reach the homestead


to
no

Herdis

was

low,

as

river; and,

bridges in Iceland
now) the river

to be forded, which

the water

cross

few

very

are

was

was

the

easy

when

case

when

arrived.

During

her

stay at Scard, one

of the

AVE

MARIA

the island is

church

THE

196
terrific storms

which

to

this part, and the


the sage
it made
that
river rose
passo high
to
wanted
Herdis
difficult;but

subject broke

at

get back

over

certain date, and

children, and

proceeded
ponies. The
a

in

detachments,

their

crossed in

boat, and reached the other side safe

but all the. others

servant, who

drowned

were

washed

was

except

ashore.

early days of.Christianitythey


peculiarcustom to enable pagans

In the

had

hold

to

intercourse

they
baptized,

with

with

marked

were

Christians:

the

cross

not

"

just signed with the


called "being primesigned"; and they might hold any creed

cross,

"which

"w^as christened,"when
majority of the inhabitants

beautiful littlelegendf is told of

was

"

his

idols.

Fleet, in the north

on

Thorhall

named

sacrifice to

He

when

once;

he

God

the true

must

do

to

the

went

he

He

which

that he

sat

saw

would

learn

promising that

was;

worshipped and served Him for


future, he should be cured of his
leprosy. The stranger then showed him
to build,
the size of the church he was
to pull down
ordered
the
and
him
heathen temple without delay. He then
disappeared; and in the morning when
Thorhall woke, he believed the visio^i,
to fulfil the comand began at once
mands
of his mysterious visitor. As he
proceeded with the work, he recovered
daily from his leprosy; and when the
he rode to the Althing,
Summer
came
and there he was
baptized,and, on his
in the
return, worshipped afterwards
the

church

he had

built.

had much
trouble
clergy never
in persuading their converts, who
had
the means
of doing it,to build a church ;
for they believed that a man
should
in heaven for as many
have room
people

had

Several

hermits

mentioned

in the

One

named

near

vision.

man,

v/hite horse,

"bright man," coming

to his house ; the rider was


robes
and held a golden

hand.

lived

of the country, and

wealthy. One day he


dreamed

had

he must

nobleman,
Knop,
a leper, a very
cording
acgood man
to his lights,and very
devout
his false gods, for w^hom he had built
could stand in the church
as
in
which
built
earth.*
he
to
large temple,
used
on

who

was

at

this

God,

he

temple

The

pagan

was

pagans.

to

This

Iceland

vast

were

was

to their mind."*

was

before
the

but

which

"

the

if he

They

with

firstdetachment

from

built for his false gods, whom


that he
worship no
more;

who

two

servants.

some

the wood

with

of the true

party- Althing that Sununer

priests,the

several

of

consisted

mined
deter-

Her

the attempt.

to make

there in honor

up

clad in royal
spear

in

his

anchorites

had

are

of the Sagas.
Earwand
the Christian,

course

in his old age.


Anchorite, also called "the

became
Mane

and

he

the

Christian,"

hermit

was

baptized by

Bishop

relibefore the Catholic gion


He
established in Iceland.

Frederick

even

The

sight of this unknown


was
splendidly equipped frightlived near
there was
ened
a
a river in which
Thorhall, and he tried to escape
quantity of salmon, a fish that is very
into his house; but the "bright man"
plentiful in Iceland,and forms a staple

visitor

so

"

overtook

him, dismounted and placed


himself in front of the door,barring the

article of food.

entrance.

hay for it,living on

Telling Thorhall not to be afraid,he


led him
beyond the gi'ounds in which

cheese, and

the house

stood, and told him to build

""Primitive

Laws,"

p.

t "Early Church

Legends,"p.

417.

and

and

the

329," "Origines

Islandicae."

cow,

he walled
salmon

He
in

also possessed a
made
a field and
the milk, butter,
which the cow

with

river provided him.


He preferred
rather
here
than
alone
living

with

the heathen, whom, we


are
told,
he feared. He was
very charitable to the
*

"

Libellus Islandorum," p. 329.

THE

and

poor

abundant

gave

of the famines

one

alms.

AVE

During,
is

Iceland

to which

subject, he caught the salmon in the


river and gave
it to the starving people
in the neighborhood. He built a church
the river,in which he spent a great
near
part of his time; and before he died he
endowed

the

church

with

the

salmon

fishery. The

place in which he lived


called Holt in Colgemire, but it is
named
after him
Manesgarth.

v/as
now

"

In

the

lifetime of the

Frederick, who

named

man

Swade

was

living,at the time


his

estate

wicked
any

and the Ave

Gredo

baptized.*
early ages of Christianitythe
of
fashion
distinguishing people by
some
personal characteristic or trait
for instance,Gisor
was
veiy
common;
the White, Thorstan
the Red, Aurlyg
the Old, Cetil the Beguiler,Thorkeel the
Tall, Thormod

the
the Strong, Eanwend
the
and
others
Eystan
Fat,
Wise,
many
mentioned

are

in the Sagas.. One


of these nicknames, and

oddest
that

of two

name

to

help

There

brothers

number

and told them

of these unfortunates,

to

called Hellskins.

and

Heor;

was

Queen, who

his

fair

was

woman,

Light. She certainly


had
a
preference for fair children,as
will appear.
Heor
was
a brave
soldier,
and was
often av/ay from home fighting.

large grave near


hoping to earn
all day. In the
On one of these occasions Asa the Queen
some
birth to twin sons.
evening Swade
They were
put th^em into a shed, gave
fastened the door, and told them that in
fire, big children, very dark and very
for
the morning they should all be killed, ugly, and the Queen did not care
time the wife of
At the same
and buried in the grave
they had dug, them.
of the King's thralls also had a son ;
their
troubles
and
caused
one
so
by the
his house

dig

to

one

certain King of Hordaprovince of Norway, whose

was

of the poor people who were


ing
starvwas
seemingly
him. One day he called toaround
gether named
Asa the
a

of the

strange story is attached, was

land,t

nothing

had

then

In the

and

did

Maria, and

them

of that famine, on
Swade.
He was
a
very

at

man,

197

chorite,which
the An-

baptized Mane

rich

pishop

same

MARIA

the men,
food, worked hard

famine
The

; and

would
poor

break

be

soon

men,

down

but her child

over.

instead

the door

all night,"tillone

of trying to

and

"the Christian,"

passing by, heard


asked them

"wept

escape,

Thorwald

them,

and

grief. On
if they
he
that
hearing it,
promised
would
do as he bade them, he would
set them

house

the

free and

and

led them

lived.
heard

he

In

the

this

he

to his

They

the door

and

Ridge where he
Swade
morning when

was

very

angry,

armed

some

workmen

on

men,

looking.

fair and delicateto

went

see

charmed
thrall's baby, she was
so
with
him
that she begged the thrall's
wife

him

to exchange

boys.

The

for her

big, ugly

did not

woman

poor

at all

; but she dared not refuse


the Queen, and finally
change.
agreed to the ex-

wish

to do

so

Laf

twins
in the

ried
hur-

custom
As

as

up

sent

were

brought

taken to the palace and


the prince; while the

was

brought

to the thrall's hut

"in the

up

words

child,

fair, beautiful

Her

named

and,

horseback;

very

the Queen

the

own

agreed

to the

accompanied by
the

them.

unbarred

down

after

take them

feed

gladly,and

of their

cause

was

When

straw

of the Saga,

was

as

and

floor,"

the

on

the

for the children of bondsmen.


the children grew

up,

Laf

became

delicate ; while the twins, in spite


but he fell off his pony
more
the grave
near
ings,
surroundtheir
of
and
poor fare and humble
they had dug,
by a stroke of poetical
the
When
throve
splendidly.
wald
Thorburied in it himself.
justice was
of the'
fed

them

taught

Ridge kept these

all through
them

the

men

and

the famine, and

Pater

Nosfer,

the

three
*

boys

"Early

were

Church

t "Mantissa," Book

about

three

years

old,

Legends."
I.,274, 275.

"^

THE

198

MARIA

AVE

the King went away


again,on a hunting
ing
expeditionthis time; and one day durhis absence the three children were

his life; and from that day forward the


of "hellskin" stuck to them. They
name
now
were
kept at the palace, and

playing in the large hall of the King's


house, at the upper end of which was
on
the customary raised dais. Laf was
this dais, playing with a gold ring.
the children of
The
twins, as became
lower
end of the
at
the
were
thralls,
have
been
It
to
hall.
seems
Winter;
for the Queen was
lying in the inner

brought

part of the
that

no

room,

could

one

covered with rugs, so


see
her; and Braga

the poet,whose

up as princes; and they became


sailors and mighty men
of war.
Twenty-fiveyears before Christianity

brave

established -in Iceland,there

was

great famine
had

men

in the

to eat

to economize

strong,

of

some

diiferent

cloak.

another

cliffs

of

the

old

intq

the

foxes; and,
and

infirm

Ver"-

sea.

in the year

the behavior

was

1056, half
ment

that

slain and their bodies cast

the

the
duty it was to amuse
household,was sittingon a high bench,
with his head also wrapped up
in a

and

ravens

was

so

the food for the hale and

people were
over

country,

a century after the establish


Catholicity,when there was

great famine

and

great

very

then occupying
mortality. Bishop Islaf was
in the hall,
the Queen and the poet were
the See of Skalholt,and he
should fast very,
and noticingthe g"5ld
made a law that men
ring Laf was playing
with, one
rigorously on Twelfth Day, the feast
suggested to the other
that they should go and take the ring of the Epiphany, for three years;
he
from
the
This
to
had
been
school
in
in
way,
Norwas
soon
prince.
away
Harford,
too
much
where this was
the custom.
There
accomplished, for Laf was

Presently the twins, not

small

and

made

no

knowing that

delicate to resist them.

attempt to do

so,

but

He

burst

out

much

was

this law

in

now

the

country when

made, but after it was


passed the weather improved, and they
was

crying; and the twins, pullinghim


known.
dais,laughed at him, saying: had one of the finest Summers
The followingWinter there was
"Look how the King's son
no frost,
behaves,
walked to church barefoot; and
ciying for a gold ring! He is not fitto so men
be a prince,and that is the truth."
able to build houses in January
were
they
the
and
Braga
heard-of
unpoet, who was
February, almost an
listening
to this quarrel, then rose
and woke the
thing in that cold country.
off the

"

"

Queen, and

her a verse
from an
sang
old Corpus poet, in which it was
esied
prophthat these twins, Heahmund
and

Garmund,
Laf, who

would

be

the

great
of

men;

but

various

From

rigorously,especiallyin Lent and Holy


last they called the
Week, which
"Dumb-bell
Days." We also learn that
strict about going to
they were
very
Mass on Sundays and holydays,despite

bondsman,
The Queen,
only be a craven.
on
hearing this prophecy, repented of
having changed the children ; and, going
to Laf's mother, left him with her, and
brought her ugly twins back to the
palace.
When
the King returned home from
his hunting, she led the two boys*
up to

that

him

services.

was

son

would

and

confessed what

she had

done.

The

the terrible storms


and

in the time
so

terrible

had

the cold.

such

"hellskins" in all

and

In the year

rain,
1118,

of Bishop Gizor, there was


in Holy Week
snowstorm

On

fell

to Mass,

could

none

which

seen

of wind

in Winter.

snow

King looked at the children,and,


seeinghow dark they were, declared he
never

in the

facts recorded

of these old Sagas we gather that


in Catholic days the Icelanders fasted
course

attend

Easter

the

religious
however,
could get

Day,

on
April 14, men
of them
though some

died of

AVE

THE
The
not

the

concern

Ireland,but
of

of St. Patrick's

legend

Bell does

great St. Patrick

of

local saint,once
Bishop
Faroes.
He
had a foster son

the

named

Aurlyg, who, when he grew


up,
seized with a great longing to go to
was
Iceland, so he begged Bishop Patrick
lyg
to give him an outfit. Apparently, Aurwas
going as a missionary ; for the
outfit Bishop Patrick
him
was
gave
wood
with which
to build a church, and
is called a "plenarium," which
what
consisted of an iron church
bell,a gold
and

penny,

consecrated

some

earth

to

the
four
put under
church, since there was

corners

in Iceland to consecrate

it. He also sent

priests with

some

no

of

the

bishop

then

Aurlyg

dedicate

to

to St. Columbkille.

the church

on

the place in Iceland


this church was
to be built.

which

This

three fells could be

where

was

from

the

seen

sea.

brother"
Aurlyg had a "sworn
and
Coll
name
was
Coll,'
was
a
He

whose

they

boat

and they
arose
separated. Aurlyg invoked St.
Patrick to help him, and Coll invoked
Thor, his god. Aurlyg landed first,and
he
he called the place (as he had vowed
would if he was
saved) Patrick's Frith.
Coll also landed,but he lost his ship,and
called the

wick.

This

sailed away

had

fitted up

After

he recognized the three


which
to him;

the

as

here

until

where

they found
the

and

rocky

fells,or
had

iron

the bell

seaweed.

built the

between

time

some

in Iceland,

common

man

the

Spring,
ship and

described

bell fell into

They then sailed along the


to Sandwick,
they came

sea.

Frith

among

are

the holy

but

his

place St. Patrick

to find the

indicated to him.

mountains, such

and

till the

there

Aurlyg

Colls-

in Winter,

happened

they remained
when

landed

place he

the

church

fells, at

on

there
a

beach

the

all landed,

They

in

in the north.

Akureyri

capitalwas

to do."

Aurlyg

the old Icelandic

times

Medisevai

In

littlesouth of Akureyri was


Holar, the
second episcopalSee.
This had a large

theologicalcollegeattached to it,as had


also Skalholt, the first bishopric in the
most
south; and these were
important
places in Iceland till the Reformation.
Reykjavik, the Danish capital,was then
only a farm; the Danes chose it as one
of their trading stations, and in 1801
it the capital of the country.
made
There

are

now

logical
of the theo-

traces

no

colleges,or of the Benedictine


and Augustinian monasteries, which in
times

Mediaeval
the

Icelanders

There

they

are

ture,
cul-

proud.

very

Benedictine

four

were

friars that

and

their Mediaeval

owe

which

of

of learning.

centres

were

It is to the monks

and

five

time

Augustinian monasteries at one


All disappeared
the country.
Reformation,
the

dale

place called

which

in

the

at

carried out in

was

fashion

drastic

most

country, where,

near

were

were

he

Patrick had commanded

St.

as

pagan.

in another

accompanied Aurlyg

this trip; but when


Iceland a great storm

on

Estarock, "and did all things just

St. Patrick

then described

199

MARIA

in

as

this

happy
un-

fidelity
result,in-

widely spread.
are
being made by the
and
of Mary Immaculate
Missionaries
the Sisters of St. Joseph to restore the
Catholic religionto a people who were
formerly greatly attached to it,and who
is

Heroic

were

efforts

for

remarkable

their devotion

to

Virgin, traces of which can


still be found in the country places and
There were
in her honor.
in hymns
fewer
than 220
in
Iceland,no
formerly,

the Blessed

Catholic

churches,

of stone; but

many

of them

they, too, were

built

stroyed
either de-

ans
over
by the Lutherand
now
Reformation;
is only one
there
small, dilapidated
Catholic church in the whole country.
or

at

taken

the

holiness of children is the very


fect
type of saintliness; and the most perhard
and
is but
conversion
a
The

distant return

to the holiness of
"

Cardinal

child.

Mamiing.

AVE

THE

Brown," he said,
"you and I must reallybe friends. We
lots of things that
understand
other
at all. Though
people don't understand
elder

"Miss

tree.

I don't

Countess

want

to say

to take

Pom

might

one

"

against fhe

word

well expect the

as

interest in these

an

things.

People don't use their eyes; they have


no
faculty of admiration; they don't
But you and
speak out of their hearts.
I are
understand
fellow-pilgrims.We
each other.
We have met, and we speak
'

the
It
The

flattering. Her

was

buzzed

motor
few

of

and

crumbs

the

from

dropped
patches of blossom
flowers

face

glowed.
softly.

throbbed

white

the

broad, flat

the branches

on

have

us

understand

close

sign that we
other," he said. "Let
some

each

call you

me

by

your

will you

"And

'Chesska.'

name,

call

'Basil'?

me

can't

"I'll try

you

manage

Basil ; but you

"

to remember
I had

strange.

was

not
It

pect
ex-

her

I have

"

the

on," said Chesska, "or


Basil

more,

any

and

"I

have

worshippers, Mr.
The girl said it coldly,with a

Kirby."
of

sort

not

gentle defiance.

"But

her

don't

going

were

"And

so

want

any

you

be

not

I will,if you
to fuss over

thought you
change everything.
And

And

you

Basil."

me

never

your

did

offended.

to call

advice.

He

world.

like. But

please.

me,

would.
And

I don't
I

It would

I couldn't ask

I'd have

no

to

one

talk to."
"Did

want

you

advice about

my

thing?"
any-

"I

To

"Don't,

different

so

friends; it gave
her amazement,
he
hands

white-gloved

what'a
Mr.
her

treasuryyou

Kirby"
hands

and

are!"

Basil," don't !"

away.

"Well, then, I won't


your
glove. I don't
things, Chesska, not
"

thinking of going back

was

"Oh, don't!"
"But
Aunt Eugenie
I

to

Isolda."

Sant'

can't

bear

the

is well

life at

now,

and

Half-Moon

Street."
"Wait

he said.

few

yet.

the color that

Then

and

let

think,"

us

not told you my


It is about the stained

found

I have

days, and

"I have

great

glass.
ing."
want-

was

he stopped, and hesitated,


about his prettj''place in

talked

Devonshire, and tried to divert her from


by
"her
Street.
troubles at Half-Moon
frankly,trustfully.

precious little flov/er of Sant'


Chesska, 0 Chesska, child, you

don't know
She drew

me

nichesi on

his name."

kissed them.
Isolda.

in

worshippers?"

your

seems

Eugenie's

her confidence.

"You

holy thing to

shall t^lk of nothing but the Pom."


don't be provoking.
"Now,
Why
shouldn't a man
of my
be
among
ag^

news

brothers.

no

older, and

much

so

Aunt

caught

drive

"Do

me

Vv^e are

must

always.

called any man


never
She looked at him
He

yet,

to call

'Basil'? It will be the sign that


companions, friends."

from

up

shall not call you

am

"Now,

so

are

saints

wall."

You

And

feel young

me

me

you

like your

"

again.
afraid," he added sadly, "I must
old to you."
seem
so
very
"But, Mr. Kirby, it's nice to have
somebody older than myself to talk to."
I

But

of course!"

"Why,
make

them.

of eld6r

above.
"Let

201

understand

language."

same

MARIA

chairs
was

near

believe
I

in

don't

holy
see

box

spread

on

garden of a"
they sat on rustic
hedge, and the cloth
in the

was

where

in
they wandered
gold-tippedclumps

among

hawthorns

carried

near,

common

the

afternoon

of gorse

on

looked

The

place

Jt

seemed

his

arm,

gay

as
was

to

as

all

have

and

Kirby

and crab-apple trees.


the cloak

girl in white
Chesska.

table.

wooden

green

stretch of

There

ask to kiss

even

if

They took lunch


country inn, where

and

the

the

shine.
sun-

new

to

drifted

from "fairylandjust for that day.

AVE

MARIA

back gaily at the close of


the afternoon, and sped at last through
streets of London, and
the crowded
the
across
space at Hyde Park Corner,

enjoy

and along by the trees and railingsof


Street.
the park, and into Half-Moon
"Have
you enjoyed your outing ?" he

was

THE

202

The

ran

car

asked.

"Oh," she said rapturously, "it was


lovely! We went to fairyland."
"If it loere
a
fairy tale, I would be
I would
be your
and
again,
young
prince."
like you

"I
are,

are

there is

But

here

ask,

to

"

put off with


so

gratefully.

was

else seemed

to

matter

now.

could hardly collect her thoughts,


all so tremendous
a surprise. In
looks

had

the

told

even

had

come

slowed,

car

than

more

words.
The

Countess

home.

She

enthroned

was

control
room,

but struggling for selfwonderful


that
drawing

in

which

the

Orchardson

an

holiday-makers

had copied from


picture. Ariel met the
owner

in the hall with

nado
tor-

of barks, and a skirmishing attack


Kirby's ankles. The whole household

on

had

been

stormed

Jenkins

upset.

had

had received notice.

at ; Yvonne

made

He

soothe the lady.


for a
you

take

desperate plunge

"I
run

to

called for you, to


in my
new
car.

of you!" she
"I know
moment.

sweet
in

An

order

and get a caramel


for Ariel.

box

from

This facetious idea made


"How

angry.

can

never

Bored

to death you

that convent

the Countess
be

you

mind.

Well,

cruel?

so

It's your

nerves.

have been with

must

What

creature.

earth

on

find to talk about?"

did you
"You

are

I found

her charming."

Brown?

Miss

speaking of

tinge of jealousy

through the rouge on the cheek


of the Countess.
"Well, I dare say she
But
made her hay while the sun shone.
she has no talk at all, no esprit. She

flamed

said,
how

go

took

revue

She won't have

The girl
interestingpages

friends.

bit of fun with my


reads the most
never
of the

and

newspapers,

she

to, which

vulgar.

was

after the

not

"

her

know

doesn't

going on in the world. How can


I may
And
she be anything but dull?
dear Mr. Basil, I
well tell you, my
as
You
have' nothing but worries.
ought
to dismiss that man
Jenkins, and your
what's

cook is a thief.

And

ache.
I

And

don't

hears the noise

one

one's head

it makes

Piccadilly,and

of

of all is that really

the worst

believe

in

Francesca

Miss

Brown, though everybody that


the house
it's her

"But

She

after her.

runs

to

comes

likes it;

artfulness."
is the

she

nicest

very

"

girl
"

began Basil.
"Oh, she has
with
had
at

another
better

your

world.

peased see
ap-

you

to the theatre

rudely said

with

Countess."
"How

am

stuff,caramel. Stick his jaws together."

been

Basil Kirby guessed the state of the


atmosphere as he entered the drawing
room.

girl?

"

Aunt

into

that last brief talk, as


his

he r6allylike,
them ? Splendid
idea!" said Kirby, pleasantly. "Sticky

first

it

were

you

"Does

of
house, there was
just a little sense
event
tremendous
an
being dazed by so
Basil Kirby's avowal of admiration.
as
She

to go

the bonbon

won't

Nothing

so

to be banished.

was

given

Eugenie's

walked

she

As

this chit of

"Nonsense!"

"It means," she


simply, "that
kind and good." And
you are very, very
him
at
looked
innocent
those
eyes
said

And

me.

sorry!"
Chesska

at the door."

are

we

that

what

time

no

you

as

prince."

my

I wonder

"Really,Chesska?
means.

better

much

so

You

Basil.

"

chat with

warn

age

captured

you,

too!"

you

you,

ought

her

Beware!

"

Basil, and

Mr.

"

to

know

She

how

"

flush of jealousy."Then

has put dust in your


ideas.
Papist convent

she got you


to take her
She is half Italian,and

the
eyes,

And

out!;

they

AVE

THE

born

are

intriguers. Why
You
Kirby?

standing,
going?"

had

process

not

promised.

are

her

under

into the

come

with

room

for

pain."
said, suddenly facing
the girl,and disregarding the petrified
Aunt
Eugenie. "Yesterday morning I
to offer
would have had nothing secure
work of years stands
you, but to-day my
completed. I was yesterday a poor man
I am
thing
somewith a tangle of debt: now
like

millionaire.

compared

the

me

far

am

But

to you.

"May
Chesska, for

here

sweeping bow

The

gone.

was

to her

and

of the

out

pique), and he would

They

joy

new

Chesska's

me

the

repent at leisure.
thus knocked

was

out of

sleeplessnight, she

of twice her

man

forward

rich

sudden

with
She

if

would

you

ever?"
view

new

near

"And

but poor,

than

more

other

window.

occurred

"It is selfish to marry


you,
nothing but plans and hopes," he

to

with

said,

indecision.

put

his
confiding hand upon
I
could
think, Basil,
you

"Do

bear

from you if you failed ?


to be away
It is just then I would
Want
to be with

That's

you.

"So

what

heart

woman's

would

you

who

man

is

"So long

rather

going
as

is

have

poor

to be rich?"

be

man."

the poor

are

you
(To

continued.)

In the Slums.
EDWARD

BY

S,

GARESCHE,

F.

/JRE daisies

was

not

J.

sweet, that silver blow.

daffodils \vith

violets

eyes.

sunny

learned

work

his

pion.
cham-

It

help the

to love.

hardest

to

He

was

make

man

rich

that scented

purple glow.
rise?

was

she

going to
the glass

Is

the

Upon

dost

And

Lo,

In

breast

the

tender

and

and
sweet

of

light?

slumbering night?

love with

thou

seekest

dawn

fair

blest,that glowing lies

morning

These

dear, that all the skies

most

gild with

Can

She wanted

already come.

that

roses

Is dawn

little nervous

millionaire.

to

Or

dim

had

tune
to be told that the for-

and

had

again

who

age

chivalrous

been

marrying

relief to her
comfort

her

as

had

She

to

I should

romance.

After

then

soriy

for

him.

Or

about

us

indeed."

not

were

Or

come

very

you;

stood opposite each

Basil

saw

It is

in ten

successful

All the

met

ever

the amber-curtained

schemer, declaring
Kirby had nothing but his
had
debts and his expectations. He
proposed in haste (just in a fit of

that

against

child,I should be

be beggared

to

room.

stood up in wrath when


of
She accused Chesska

Countess

being

of that !

"Basil."

the Countess, he went


he

I shall be

answer?

your

at twelve."

With

"O

sleeve.

barked.

of silence,Basil Kirby
I call in the morning,

asked:

chance

one

In the silence

Pom

the

we

that I had

wife?"

interval

an

if it did?!'

"Andtlien?"

want

"

culate
cal-

to

will be."

thousand."

you

and

the fortune

needn't think

only like

give

hardly

working

hardly dare

what

Will

heard, ^the man


voice; for there
hardly heard his own
such a tableau at a weddingnever
was
ical,
proposal. The Countess became hysterIn

"And

Will you

Chesska

life to be

new

he

so

"

might it fail?"
is hardly possible,"he said.

"Oh,

on

I want

success,

"That

right to provide for you?

be my

you

all I have.

offer you

to

be

child.

"And

"Chesska," he

in life

will

you,

what

listen without

not

can

arm.

"Yes, I am
going," Kirby said. "I
I must
entirely the opposite view.
I

tremendous

you

have
go;

203

"It

Chesska
Ariel

are

"

Mr.

MARIA

these
morn

face

with
and
of

deep delight?
rapture mild?

flowers

bright
yonder child!
are

THE

204

ring

of Ireland.

\ iews

\ igr.ettesand

MARIA

AVE

clean

poor,
New

Seriks.
K.

BY

C.

WE

go

pai-t of

now

Tliey

Each
archway,
hospital buildings. Her
drank

out of

of the path. A
this trough at the corner
in the white habit and veil of the
nun,

hospital wards, conducts


narrow
strip of convent
scramble

we

feet; and

up

here

v/e

It is

with

weed.

The

garden,
of

standing

are

\vsX\ of Limerick.
overgrown

across

us.

stony ascent

wide

clumps of

then

few
the

on

parapet
and

grass

side' of the

other

But

wall

At

her

short

face

looks

dulled

and

side of the tense

plait of hair

falls.

"

any

her

age;

counted
Mrs.

by

long

was

yet one hears that


quite a pretty girl not
this

Keane, who
Barracks

months

The

wife

shot

at

than

more

of
the
two

visit,after six weeks


helplessand fruitless

our

many

petitionsfor

is the
was

little

before

in jail and

been

not

And

For

ago.

New

experiencehas

years.

Keane

Thomas

is

each

blouse,

cotton

"

plait has some


attempt to curl.
glassy. She is of no age
eyes are

ancient

Sarsfield's horse

say

dumb.

features

VII.
an

dress is very

Her

neat,

strangely distraught, or
made

under

and

skirt.

dark

thin hand.

oii

mercy.

wife

young

does

shed

not

any

steep, and one looks out over


a level of
country. The wajls of the old city
green
"in and out," forming bastions.
went

tears; she is unnaturally quiet. There

At the other side of the stripof garden,


the mended
at the
one
can
see
masonry

happened. The
extraordinarily pointed and
pinched. You might mistake her for
lunatic; but she is perfectly sane,
a
gentle,silent. Only this week she began
to work again,and the littlehome
shows
the result of her efforts. Everything is
is white-screened ;
spotless.The window
the stone floor has no speck; a glistening
and
the
of
china
covers
glass
array
whitened
the
wall.
She
has
opposite
place,
flagged floor all round the little fire-

point where

the

of

women

Limerick

made

their sallyand routed the invader.


from the hospital and
Coming away

the remnants

of the

ancient

wall, we
by the
of Ireland in the struggle of our
women
time. "Victory,"said Terence Macown
have
Swiney, "will be to those who
to think of the part borne

begin

suffered most."
Not
and
we

far

the

from

the

fragments
by

pass
a

"

front, a

of

row

ancient

thatched

gateway

of the old

at

typical Irish
each

driven

that life

face

tages,
cot-

side of the

look

about

enduring

on

go

now,

her,

if she

as

since the worst

hold has

can

is

defences,

roof, a whitewashed

window

is
can

and

the

children's

clothes

are

"airing."
children

The

come

in and

stand

near

curly-hairedgirl of three, and


cottages are
larger; a sturdy boy a little older, his head
there is an upper
well held up, fair and
storJ^ We turn into
shining. The
lane, paved with cobble-stones, citizen of Limerick
a narrow
highest in civic
and with no side-paths.
The clean v/hite
oClce is our escort. He stoops to the boy
houses
look closely across
at
with a caressing hand, "Good-morning,
each
door.

Then

other,
"

and

the

each

with

door and

is stretched

her,
"

window

one

window

above

below. A

line

from

littlerebel!" A
tlie future

true

hold?

house to house,
to dry the washing; white linen hangs
in the sunshine, also a child's woollen

young

jacket of emerald

long delayed, look

We
woman

across

green.

tap at

door.

opens

it.

She

A
wears

grows

up

to be tall and

father

wall ; and,

wedding

be among

What
until the

portrait on
independence has
among

does

boy

strong like his

in that

if

pale young" for the Keane


a

word!
Wait

the

the
been

leaders

of those days. He willi


of the
legion of the sons

THE
slain.
done

For

things that have

the

kindled

have

Ireland; and,

AVE
been

the very children of


if the impossible

even

could

happen, and Sinn Fein


stamped out to-morrow, the

could

little house,

children

MARIA
and

205

mother
the

as

that

made

the plea, as well


had never
fired,
could not have done

was

fact that Keane

his weapon

harm, and that the three young


men
"in
were
attitude."
new
a
only
suspicious
eration
genThis
would
rise up with the same
mother, brave to desperation,
ardor
towards
the prison wall that
principles, the same
infinitely went
increased.
The
cruelties of coercion
at each side
morning, a friendlywoman
have made the national movement
She wanted
to pray
a fire
supporting her.
that can
with the crowd, not to forsake
not be conquered.
her
And
what is the taleat this poor
now
"good boy" till the volley was
and
over
stand

where

the

two

be

by the apron

who

looks

"He

was

of the quiet mother,


pinched and ghastly pale?
"Most
good boy," she says.

so

of the furniture
; that
when he

by him
time

in the house

the way
he put in his
done work.
He was

was
vv^as

making

did not

live to finish it.

when

He

upstairs, but he

It

Sunday, about three o'clock. And


out saying he would
be back
But I never
him again
to his tea.
saw
till I saw
him
in the jail."
What
had happened?
Keane
had a

was

he

went

useless

old weapon

was

the

on

men,

under

bridge

with

two

the military lorries were


in both directions.
There
law

and

arms,

men

were

suspicious attitude."
called

three

to them

to hold

had

men

made

fired.

never

them.

One

and

Keane

threw

no

was

was

"in

sort

so

deposition on
been

easier

After

The

lip hands.

of attack,

shot ; one
his

escaped ;
revolver,

he

taken

was

to the barracks, the ill-treatment he


was

soldiers

The

terrible
oath

that

that he

dured
en-

left his

it would

have

to die.

about

six weeks

was

morning by a squad
early one
in
the yard of the New
firinga volley
shot

had

Barracks
been

Mercy
(July 4, 1921).
implored in vain from the Home

Secretary.

The

state of the young

the

remembrance
went

the

v/as

kneel

to

wall, to get

before

So at every
women

as

last

wife,
the

the

near

volley

sunshine

knelt

amongst
wall, whether

the

the
of

prayer

morning

They

wife

the

rain

or

aloud

great

That

have

mother, 'the

"

outside

answered
the

execution

sisters, and

crowd

in

Irish

forward^the

come

and
mud, and
Rosary that is
suffering Ireland.

outside

Limerick
have

no

racks
barprayer.

charging the people,driving

were

the crowd.

away

Meanwhile
from

the

Tans

had

staff

was

banner

hands

striven to hold
torn

of

it up.
it from

snatched

was

lady, who

The
her

had

Black

and
The

grasp.

splitin pieces,to be used in


striking the crowd; the banner of the
Sacred Heart
was
flung on the ground,
trampled upon, kicked. At one of the
houses of Limerick
shown
were
we
by a
white-haired
lady a fragment of a
Rosary,

"

three

She

cross.

her

save

in jail,he

who

woman,

could

"

love-making. She

the soldiers would

ing
pass-

seen

away

captured. When

was

He

But -the soldiers fired

upon

and

as

against the possession of

these

she

her,

blessed in its

was

the further

outside the barrack

other young

and

coercion

and

his coat.

valiant

-with

were

that

sounded.

I don't know

in here to his dinner.

came

home

poverty, and

joined. They didn't talk about

he

that.

little altar

joys of

All the memories

gone.

of the littlehouse

of their innocent

made

was

its last echoes

inches

had

head

held

from

and

of beads
up

her

the stroke of

butt, and the soldier's weapon


Such
caught in the beads.
as

these

lived
divine

the

of

women

through. One

can

the

hands

Ireland

to
rifle
was

scenes

have

only hope in the

protection for the safety of the

children of this generation.

AVE

THE

206

MARIA
It is strange to

see
a ghostly
high
fading
up on
young
"a
in
front
the
and
to
rises
stranger
imagination
bakery
city
there
;
back,
pushed
of the bright spots still to read below, in large letters of
a vignettethat is one
daubed white paint, "Antichrist is still
widow
spent the
of life. Another
morning with her; the "ex-mayoress" alive 4 p. m." The inscriptionwas put
there in the September of 1920, when
the broken-hearted
to comfort
came

If

Keane

of

wife

of the poor
after she was

became

ask what

we

Limerick.

crossbones

skull and

"

ex-Mayor, and

of Limerick, the

Mayor

Lord

the

when

night,

awful

an

was

that there

remembers

Everyone

street.

all murdered.
citizen were
fact that the
out
the
has
Time
brought
out
carried
work
was
by
horrible
"Auxiliaries" of officers of the
masked

lettering
; and the mention
referred
The

The

war.

struggled to

had

life in her

husband's

of night. Little

dead

comforted

who

widow

young

Keane

Mrs.

in the

than

OMai
more

her

save

hall

of splendid spirit,she told us how


downstairs before the doomed
she came
cept
to be the first and to interkeen
man,
his fate,with the tears
and her Rosary in her hand.
another

quarter
went

she who
with
the

are

terrible change has swept over


since that evening two years

Limerick
when

ago

was

of Ireland.

women

What

Such

Keane.

bells of

listened to the

we

the
Mount
St. Alphonsus, and watched
of the Holy Family Confraternity
men

advancing under
in

irregularranks towards

service and

Benediction

walked

with

learned

it in the Great

out among

week,

in the
"

can

we

the

swelled

border

that

the trees

street, all going the

the broad

one

way

the evening
Most of them

drilled step; they had


land
War, or in Ire-

the hills. Two


two

thousand

evenings

each

doubt that many


of

ocean-roar

who
the

owners

family of

The

women.

ing,
even-

then
men's

the

family without
affairs; and it
of the

relatives
for

any

evident

was

of 1916

men

It

with

was

butts

were

after four

of the

one

or

sisters

we

into Clare by a narrow,


over
of
winding, uphill lane, wjth a screen
berry
trees on each side,and a tangle of blackdrove

brambles
this

Through
the

upon

thickets

and

screen

flowers.

looked

Irish

luxuriant

and

wild
one

down

country,

pastures,

green

"

streams

and valleys.The wildness of the ground


and the thickness of the leafy screen
increased
hills.The
framed
and

as

mounted

we

distance.

blue mountain

towards

the

openings between the branches


pictures of pastures far below

the

And

as

blackberries

foreground, the
temptation to stop the car and
be children again. Then, all at once, we
to crossroads,and the pony
stood ;
came
for

made

through all the empty

camps?

were

through

its
the

that

five years.

awful

walk

left the

head

to

man

military spite,even

and

our

His execution

that of his brother-in-law

and

the mighty chaunt of the


hymns, a littlelater gave
their lives for Ireland,or joined in the
nightly Rosary that has gone up from
the prisons and the crowded internment
continue

was

Four

commander

Benediction

us

the

of

of the present owners,


who
held the

the brother

Rosary and

Let

head

in his time, thrice Lord


house
was,
Mayor of Limerick, and was once elected
His nephew,
to the British Parliament.

"spend the morning"

littleMrs.

poor

from

And

learned that it

we

to

her face

on

MacSwiney, who
prison!
of the bakery are
a

in Brixton

dying

girl, Courts, Dublin, in 1916.

and

the Gaelic

of Antichrist

to Terence

then

was

merchant

forces ^ook down

of the little the Crown

in that small house

creature

v/e

were

grown

knowledge

up

to the years

and this

roofless edifice stood


the
the

garden

was

Summer

windows

Ireland.

was

at

the

sky
of

overgrown

gaps
a

of

roads;
cross-

showing
that

home.
with

once

The

weeds.

AVE

THE
lived here?"

"Who

"Two

"

the

women:

207

MARIA
who

sat

to him

next

at

dinner

is his

for
looks
fit enough
She
anything."
"Poor
women?
Was
girl,"said Guy, "it will be a
this,then, a war
upon
Our informant
of the White
was
one
lonely life for her. We might be able
and then ;
Cross Committee, and knew the people to give them a bit of help now
and what happened that Winter night. might try to encourage
them, anyhow."
mother

daughter. The three boys

and

sister.

in the I. R. A."

were

leaned

We

against the

listened. The

clump
with

of

Summer
The

trees.

low

wall

wind
four

walls

floor remaining,

no

and

is little one

"It

stirred the

stood, But

four

"

bare

all

with
when

try to

go

to look after.

have

we

do get

we

tance,
do at that dis-

can

day,

spare

we'll

to Roth wells',Guy. Their

over

walls enclosing rubbish-strewn


ground.
And yet the lightsof Home
shone here

next

long ago through warmly curtained


windows; and this was
a cosy,
pleasant
place at Meelik Cross. Now it is a scene
of utter desolation. What
happened?

Hewitson
following morning
made a point of bringing Guy and Philip
Rothwell together; and Philip'ssister,
Audrey, coming up at that moment, also
two
the acquaintance of the
made
friends.
During the short remainder of
a good deal of one
the voyage
they saw
and
the
ripened
acquaintance
another,
in
transit
the
long
considerably during

not

be

(To

The

continued.)

Heart

BY

J.

of

F.

Rover.

SCHOLFIELD.

INGLETON
GUY
partner, Jim
the deck

on

and
of the

and

his chum

Hewitson,

ting
sit-

were

great Atlantic

liner,enjoying a final pipe and chat


the clear midnight sky that blazed
with ten thousand points of fire. They
on

their
their

to

back

way

in

ranch

from

land
Eng-

Canada.

The

no
September
chill;and the mighty ship, with her
freight of two thousand human
lives,
ploughed her swift path westwards

air had

warm

across

would
a

few

lake-like

enter

sea.

would

first stage of the two

see

hint

To-morrow

the St. Lawrence,

hours

she

and

the end

of

then

of th^

friends' journey.
naturally drifted to their
fellow-passengers.
"That man
were
talking to after
you
dinner,Jim, seems
a nice chap.
Going
The

our

talk

way,

isn't he?"

be

good

deal

are."

we

The

of the Canadian

cars

Pacific.

All

to make
stayed at Vancouver
their final arrangements for "going up
country''; and the railway northwards
for
starting-point
took them to the same
their respectivefarms.

of them

under

were

than

nearer

the
IV.

neighbors will

must

"You
of any

"and

let

know

us

use," said Guy


some
day we will

respects, if
"We

you

as

if

we

can

be

they parted;

come

to pay

our

will let us."

turned
shall be only too grateful,"reknow
the
"You
Rothwell.
Philip

couple of tenderto make


good, however."
feet. We mean
"Good-bye, then, and good luck to you
ropes,

and

we

are

both!"
It

was

several

months

friends of the long journey


The

Rothwells

their

new

were

life,and

before
met

the

again.

too busy in starting


the two partners at

"Ingleton's,"as their fruit farm was


familiarlyknown, too full of extensions
and new
plans, to have time for' any

visiting. But towards the end of the


neighbor : only ten
that they should
miles to the south of our
place. Yes, Winter Guy suggested
the newcomers
and see how
ride over
Rothwell ought to get on, if he only has
prospering.
the physique. He
doesn't look pai'' were
the
last moment, however, HewitAt
That
girl
nice-lopking
ticularly
strong.
"He

will be

near

THE

AVE

ago," said the priest,with


laugh. "You couldn't have got

five years

merry

along here

bike

at all then

209

Then

unless you

"

MARIA

and

showed

been

fifteen miles

impossible to
to Windy Gap

month.

must

We

the

manage

for the last

get the track/ made

fitfor motors, and you must have a


we'll yet have a chapel here."

car

and

ask

are

say

at home."

Audrey
had

She

how

you

are,

child.

sight for *sair een,'as

and had

was

we

with

them

made

finished her

washing

rations
prepa-

and
of cups
short."

household

this

labors

that

saucers,

run

Ingleton,the atmosphere of

Guy

came

as

revelation.

his sister were


and
Philip Rothwell
gently nurtured, educated people, and
working,
harddelightful companions ; they were

You

used to

up

not

may

To

and

therefore

Their

success.

to look at.

household

pride the

for providing the

after Mass.

interests

keen

were

unconscious

to

and

their

gion
reli-

firstof all; and that with

came

most

the road

on

plain that

varied, but it was


certainlygood

come

cigars,

congregation with a good


"They may have
in
to come
two or three lots,but there
and I shall
is plenty of food, any way;
ask
Maud
Taylor to look after the
breakfast

we

idealist. Quite
"Philip, you're an
to get
right,though. That's the way
And
how
I
are
things don^.
you?
down
thought you were
a good deal run
last month.
Oh, here comes
Audrey ! I
needn't

to

men

Tnorrow's

you

feel terrible heathens

Sunday. We

the

for coffee and

she had

"Well, Father, it's great to have


it has

kitchen

into her

carried it."
for

Audrey asked

the

simplicityand downwas
nothing ofllicial

rightness.' There
olic
hair,
irrepressible or merely conventional about it. Caththe veiy air
Her
faith and practicewere
curls, cro\\Tied a wide forehead.
their guest read
features were
not particularlyregular, they breathed, and
but her bright expression and her glow
the secret of their evident happiness.
in his
he
of health made her a delightfulpicture. He
lay down
felt, when
but
furnished
She was
dressed in a short-sleeved white
spotless little
sparsely
to anchor,
had
he
that
blouse and a plain serge
come
skirt,which
bedroom,
revealed
a
pair of brown-stockinged for the time, on a very restful shore.
which
next
The
ankles and stout low shoes. From
morning Guy discreetly
effaced himself
it is to be gathered that Miss Rothwell
by going for a stroll
dark

was

supper

all ready to

brown

sensible

serve.

Her

with

and

economical

young

though she liked pretty things,


person;
she could aflford them, as much
when

until it
number

various

was

of

time

for Mass.

people had

Quite

arrived

directions, mostly

on

from

foot

or

cycle. The Taylor household drove over


in a big covered cart; it was
troduced
good to
Guy appeared and was
duly inthe parents, six children of various
to the priest. After a happy
see
farm
three
hands,
and two
or
meal, during which a delightfulflow of
ages,
household, eager to take
talk flavored Audrey's excellent cooking, coming as one
unwonted
spiritual
all four (Guy feelingmuch
privilegedin advantage of an
opportunity.
being allowed to help) arranged the
At-nine o'clock Guy came
in, and took
as
living room
chapel.
a
temporary
subconscious
his place, not without
a
Father
McAndrew
placed the altarhad
stone on
longing to be one of them, at the back
suitable table.
Mass
a
Father
the
of
little congregation.
the
been fixed for nine o'clock,and
while
to
McAndrew
vest,
formed
inbeginning
was
Catholics of the neighborhood were
knelt
then
to
and
lit
candles
the
be
Philip
that the kindly priest would
sunshine
The
the Mass.
Spring
serve
available for confessions
during the
as

any

one.

Then

hour before.

streamed

into the

room,

and

fell on

AVE

210

THE

the people like a benediction.

After the
short

priest preached a
the Gospel for the day. It
sermon
on
ful
Midlent Sunday ; and to that handwas
of the Faithful the explanation he
of the liturgicalname,
Laetare,
gave
and the old English title for the day,
"Refreshment
Sunday," seemed to have
a
singular appropriateness. At the
Communion, Guy proved to be the only
one
present who did not approach to
Gospel the

MARIA
out

ing
coffee,and do go on tellplace."
"They have more
neighbors than we,
by a long way.
Quite a decent little
congregation turned up yesterday morning."
some

more

about

me

Rothwells'

"

"What?

Has

church

or

he's

of

Roth well

got

kind?

some

a chapel
forgot,
"

Catholic,of course."
"Father
of Windy
McAndrew,
a

is their pastor.

And

he

Gap,

and

now

then

receive.

gives one place or another in his parish


qualifieda
unAudrey's breakfast party was
an
Sunday, for the sake of the people
As she expected, the
who are too far from the parish church.
success.
A room
is fixed up as a chapel for the
guests had to be served in relays; but
Maud
time
of
teen,
sixTaylor, a strong, rosy girl
being."
"And what sort is the Padre?"
laughing and bare-armed, turned
out a most
efficient aide-de-camp. The
"One of the jolliest
I ever met," said
heir of Thorswick
Hall found himself in
Guy. "He is no end of friends with the
at it.
extraordinary sympathy with all these Rothwells, and I don't wonder
There was
of
at once
a fine family that interested
good people, and the sense
one
a good deal, too.
from
liberty and of peace seemed to enter
They came
his very

Lancashire

soul.

V.
The

evening

following day the


partners at "Ingleton's" were
sittingby
a bright wood
fire,the day's work done,
and the supper
table cleared. Each man
his pipe alight,and a big jug of
steaming coffee,with a couple of mugs,
had

stood

the

on

Neither

of

table

them

drinks, though

Taylor

man

of the

between

cared

for

neither

was

seventeen
is

of his farm.
three hired

years

making
Six

and old

ago,

splendid thing

kiddies

and

two

or

with the parents ;


and, my word, their religiondoes mean
lot to them.
And
a
the
they are
men

came

simplest, plainest folk, the kind


always get on with easily."
"

one

can

"Heir

them.

of Thorswick

Hall and

to the

Ingleton baronetcy, what would your


sentiments
bitionist.respected father think of your
Prohi-

alcoholic
a

?"
"So

got

you

did you
Hewitson.

Guy.
Jim

to

over

How

friends,

our

find them?"

asked

"Doing exceedingly well for a start.


Philip'ssister makes an ideal mistress
of

"

has

been

"And

you

wasn't

is

stayed

over

Sunday.

bit surprised to find a yawning


solitude when I got back last night.
have had

great regret that

were

not

was

with

for

in the
tions,
genera-

now

as

he

was

pressed to do he married a
mill-girl, he
just
his few belongings and came
"

young

packed up
straight out

"

to the

new

country.

of the Canadians.

Now
We

disappointthe lady of the had the most festive breakfast party,


help. all sorts and conditions; thirty or mor^
day longer than I can
of us, like one big family."
Pour me
girl in a thousand.

"I'll not
a

farm

he is Canadian

me."

She's

you

There

Lancashire

"

is

stalwart

good time."

rate, old man!

"First

ranch

"

real good sort. His brother


tenant
of the old place; so, instead
of going in for industrial work,

must

the land

on

Fylde, north

ranch."

You

finitely
"Honestly, Jim, these people are inmore
interestingthan what one
at home.
meets
Taylor, whose family

"

THE
"You

to have

seem

enjoyed yourself.

good people

all these

And

MARIA

AVE

over

came

dear boy, that is

*'I think, really,my

explanation of why everything was


so
jolly. I have no doubt there are
plenty of Catholics who don't live up to
their creed; but when
they do, there is
something about them that makes them
quite sui generis."
"But what a terrible lot they have to
l"elieve!"
never

to feel burdened.

seem

I think

there

is

it all depends on whether


authority able to tell one if
I
really is any
positive truth.

there

an

can't

the
that there is ; but if there were,
clear
be
would
enough."
way
"Anyhow, Guy, what satisfies Philip
see

his

and

Rothwell

sister

have

must

plenty to say for itself. Well, we should


be turning in, what a queer
thing that
the
all
should
have
on
of
got
we
people
subject! Sleep well, partner."

INSolari

there

merchant-prince

of the

wrath

was

and

artist,poor

young

possessions,had dared to
ask for the hand of his only and much
beloved daughter.
well

as

in

as

"You

her!"

have

not

can

thundered

successful in your
it
not be so bad ;
would
paltry painting,
who
but
buys your pictures? She shall
"If you

Solari.

not

hear

not

at any

or

With

more

nor

now

you,

marry

nothing

were

I have

to you, and
from
you

to say

another

ever.

word

I will
now

other time."
these stern

the

merchant

and

servant

and

decisive words

abruptly,
away
opened the door for the
turned

rejectedand humiliated suitor.


The next day, by one of those

some

with

her

way,"

she

Then, after

think!"

me

will take

"I

moment:

trouble

our

of Sorrows, who
failed me."

has

to

yet

never

afternoon

That

she prayed long and


Lady's altar,to which,
her habit, she had brought an
as
was
offeringof flowers. At night she sought
Our

earnestlyat

father.

her

"I love
I

Andrea," she began, "and yet


You
know
must
obey you.

must

how

good

some

test of him

to win

he

"Let

him
the

and

far

as

and

he may
starve

can

you

marry

together,

Not

would

be

paint
thing; but to
nature," ah, that

an

easy

"from

them

"

there

different ! In the whole world


not

was

browii

for

serve

soldo

shall you ever


have.
Live
how
it
will
last."
see
long

liliesand blue roses! To

Brown

was

no

brown

some

"

concerned.

am

money

paint

you

blue roses,
then

love,and

such

the chance

if he fails I will say


him."

nature, mind

from

-ask

not

you

perform the impossible,"


father, "and you shall be
Let him paiiit
from
nature

his reward.

on

Will

Give him

marrying

sneered

"

is.

and

me,

of

more

nation.
indig-

in fame

while he told her

interview
be

must

"Let

of my

the heart

attendant

the Mother

so

Flowers.

behind

of the

"There
said.

you,

Francesca's

Her

mercy.

father.

lilies and

week.)

next

result

irate

"

(Conclusion

of

kindly walked

the

"They

errand

an

the

just for the service?"

211

lily

or

blue

rose

to

model.

there

must be some
way," again
she
said; and again at sunset
sought the Blessed Mother, and in front
"But

che

altar laid

and

long stalk of Annunciation

"Help

us,

dear

prayed earnestly.
Then, as if by
began
over

to turn

to

bunch

of white

of her

Mother

a
a

Mary!"

roses

lilies,
she

miracle, the roses


heavenly blue, and

the fair petalsof the liliesa brown


could hardly
crept. Francesca

shadow

were
tainly
cercidencesbelieve her eyes, but the roses
coinbrown.
lilies
blue and the
the
which happen on purpose,
and disregarding
Hurrying from the church
artist met
the lady of his love as, in
she
went
convention,
all
on
she
of
was
going
a
charge
duenna,

AVE

THE

212

straight
which

the

to

far away.
she
come!"

not

was

Andrea,

"0

mind, he tried to calm


her, and begged her to think of other
only the more
thirigs. But she became
her

disordered

Unfamiliar

exclaimed.

paint!"
perplexitieshad

her

that

lover,

and

brushes

"Bring your
Thinking

her

of

studio

MARIA

There

Quotations.

be only two

may

brave, but
one

of every
day
every
the satisfaction of knowing

have

may

that he is not
To

Then, seeing there was


her, he followed where

no

lay

the

roses

to

use

altar, before which


of the sky, and

Lady's

Our

to

explanation,he began

no

the last flower

as

"

When

the marble

above

face

Solari would

of

L'Estrange.
it.;;

vanity,they

myself will

"

duty

us.

done

no

can

make

break

it in

man

and

if this

see

consider

it,

father

wo^i

was

her!"

into the

he

over.

said, as
"Our

street.

they
Lady

went

and

daughter's patron saint have done


what
neither of you
this; for I saw
that
it
the
did,
was
sun
shining
through the brown robe of St. Francis
my

"

and the blue mantle


the

window

at any

moment

begin

one

to break

with

peace

sometimes

"miracle

their old

How

But

to make

habit.

William

G. Jordan.

prodigals are kept out of


Kingdom of God by the unlovely
character of those who
profess to be
inside ! Henry Drummond.

mingle

men

their

forget or

cares

to overcome

as

gions,
reliChristianityalone,of all human
the power
of keeping
possesses
abreast with the advancing civilization
of the world.
A

th^y

to intoxication for the

to the

is
"

to

An

cure
on.

mirth

vale

to

of tears.

T. B. Aldrich.

"

best way
to forgive an
ignore it. Charles V.

injury is

"

Men

to
sort
re-

with

that when

say

will do; Our

Lord

shall know.

"

says

they
we

do

Babcock.

wayside joys

final successes;

they know
that when

are

the

better than the

flowers

along the

vista brighter than the victor wreath


its close. Theodore
Winthrop.

at

"

of one's

melancholy

Clarke.

is your

we

; but to
ease

Freeman

ever

help either
them

James

"

wide-spreading, hopeful disposition


only true umbrella in this

in

flowers."

innocent
a

many

"

father,

jokingly referred

of Francesca's

Wise

madness.

ment
mo-

the

The

mind

begin

may

any

The

the old storybooks say,


married
and
lived happy

after, at

with

It is

of development, of growth.

in the flowers."

as

were

who

of the Madonna

by that wrought the

near

transformation

So,

upon

next

"Take
out

in

moment.

matter

for me."

evening, as the Angelus


all three gathered in the church,
rang,
and again the flowers changed their hue.
The

binding
habit

"I

"

So the

divined than from

sooner

it becomes

Amiel.

"

or

will be

is

that moment

No

evidently

you

out

be ridiculed out

them.

trick,"he declared.

at sunset

go

miracle, as

be reasoned

must

not believe.

clever

will not

men

or

"It is

"

of

fected
per-

l"eneath his brush, behold! once


the roses
and lilies as wliite
were

more
as

\vas

to

ones.

Love, faith,and patience, ^the three


a happy life. Anon.

essentials of

color

lilies of nut-brown.

Seeking
paint; and

old things is

among

"Truhlet.

she led"

oppose

Anon.

"

equal to inventing nev/

repeated.

!" she

! come

coward.

select well

almost

self
one-

hour

vehement.

"Come

three op-

or

poi-tunitiesin^a lifetime of proving

man

before, no
he

v/ho has
more

is sick than

never

grows
"a man

had religion
religiouswhen
who

has

never

THE
learned

figures can

be

213

he has
A

honest

man
is,in the last
highest of social positions.
Henry Perreyve.

an

MARIA

Dr. Johnson.

"

To

when

count

need of calculation.

AVE

Brave

Man's

there
IFcharacteristic

Example.

specially marked
de
Rudolph
Lisle from earliest boyhood, it was
his
Men
of evil life are
murderers
of
absolute
of
fearlessness, whether
souls. By direct intention,or by the infection
danger, ridicule,
charge
or hardship, in the disof example, they destroy the innocent
of duty. He belonged to a family
and turn back the penitent.
of English converts, remarkable
both
Cardinal Manning.
for faith and piety. Many striking instances
resort, the

was

one

about

"

"

No

has

one

except when

right to do

he pleases

as

he pleases to do right.
Ano7i.

of

Take

There

"

It is absurd
one

to be vain

have

can

who

can

any

of Alexandria.

If you are sufferingfrom a bad man's


injustice,
forgive him, lest there should
be two bad men.
St. Augustine.
"

Each

time

state

God

for

of mind
that

when

are

kingdom

should

You

man,
his nature

take

Ask, too, what


For

his

will

you

we

Do not burden

By what
is known.

be

of

the

Coventry

name.

Cardinal

same.

so

the

many

few, and
St. Philip Neri.

would

Leave

time,

asked

was

place.

postpone them

or

in

De

Lisle

arrived

himself

He

and

hour

an

one

tained;
ob-

before

with

his

invited

was

at

once
by
they showed him every politeness. But
ing
by -and by, the quarter of an hour havexpired,the English oflficerlooked at

as

"Ah,

see

'tis

gentlemen!"

now,

Frenchmen

were

Catholics, but

lived in total disregard of religion. So


"

Rudolph said, 'Tis Mass-time,"


Surely you are
they replied: "Mass!
not going to Mass?"
"Yes, I am," said
taking leave, he
Rudolph; and, at once
when

went

off and

Mass

was

style

you

entered

offered.

the Sanctum
of

said:

and

watch

one

take their

v\^here

the cabin

About

the

time

of the French

of

officers

Sunday two or three


Sunday after, all of them
from
the very
beginning of

slunk in ; the next


the

attended

meals, and so judge as


Mass; and they continued
importance of any interruptions long as the two men-of-war

that would

easv

reach

of each

to do
were

so

as

within

other.

Fenelon.

"

root

all good is

He

devotion

ship

Pacific Ocean;

of your

to the

The

of

the

"

Schiller.
of times

of

man-of-war
his

quarter of

companions.

came;

Think

shore.

These

Neivnian.

he omits the master

"

on

Mass-time

undertake
"

go

Patmore.

yourself with too


those.

from

Mass
board this
and, as there was
on
it
best
to take the
ship,Rudolph thought
under
rather
his charge there
than
men

his

is to please God!

us,

rather

with

persevere

this:

his

could take that simple view


^to feel that the one
thing

"

devotions;

with

soon

of things
which lies before
"

come.

religionis;

"

O that

reinember

given.

the officersinto the cabin, where

Lacordaire.

"

Maid, choosing

ask

you

spirit are

French

far

not

harbors

Lord's
in what

moment

you

His

the

repeat

you

Prayer, think

his brave
one.

was

stationed
of the

for it.

pay

St. Clement

"

of what

this

who

sins,would
believed

nor

of all evil is pride; that of


charity. Cardinal Bona.
"

believes
sin much

and

practises yet

more

if he neither

practised. Louis
"

Veuillot.

example
freezes, while
addresses
example
warms.
Precept
us,
Precept is a marble
lays hold on us.
statue ; example glows with life,a thing
Precept

of flesh and

blood.

"

Gladstone.

MARIA

AVE

THE

214

all,the character and quality of


people, like that of most of the
tinctly
countrie*
throughout Europe, is dis-

For, after

Warning against American


Proselytism in France.

A Protestant

French

the
Latin

Catholic.

hope

WE

Pi-otestant people of

the

hsteiiingto
this country who
are
of "evanbehalf
in
appeals these days
gehzatioii"work
words

of

Even-

in the Boston

quality

and its
iyig Transcript about France
is
Catholic.
This
writer
not
a
people.
he
What
therefore, regarding
says,
French
not

regarded

courage

Americans

an

Catholics

that

of

in

his

English

parsonV

soldier

French

than

ears

the

to say
were

of

prayers

an

as

He

who

chfevous

have

profound

Protestantism
Protestants

much

favor

They
great deal

is the attempt

respect

country.

The

now

regarded

with

be

even

may

the

by

literature

in that
are

all classes in

by

them

to

in

their

said

the part of

on

Government,
the press

complimentary.

are

diminish

to

in

petted

and

and

all

in

"

serve

they

arouse

strong in

erences so
ref-

is

an

have

and

of

in their
anything like persecution or ostracism
This is largely
treatment
by the Catholic mass.
in proselyting.
because they do not engage
a
They are
dignifiedand seemly people,
ing
commonly of the bourgeois type, but furnish-

honorable

many

to

names

the list of the

men.

and

there

"

men

and

high personal merit, no


of fanaticism

that

character,

and

Bitterness

will

be

stirred

enmities

"

up,

of zeal

women

doubt, but
with

goes
what
will

with

the

the

introduced

result?
will

be

where

our

Protestant

might

well

the

say

Italy. Italian Protestants


they are, suffer from no
ostracism ; but the activities
political

Italians in
few

now,

social

or

as

and

Rome

endeared

One
like

to

the

people, who
of Christians.

would

our

that in

suppose

where, out of

own,

people,

110,000,000

are

a
more

only

the
the

country
than
about

nominati
of sectarian de-

members

20,000,000 are

of

hearts

Catholic

tolerant

most

certainlyhave not

elsewhere
them

in

Methodists

American

of

would

there

ary
mission-

be the

aroused, hatred
will be

and

of

to be

seems

estants
regarding the efforts of Protin this country to proselytethe

professional Italian

country'sstatesmen,
indeed
They have
occupied a very
eligibleposition. But now, if you please,set
Protestant
a
up, by the aid of foreign money,
propaganda in France; send your missionaries
authors,and

which

many

writer

The

are

absence

entire

tility
militant hos-

that

sects in America.

same

There

if

Protestants

French

in them

to the Church

relativelygaining. They have latelyreceived


a noteworthy accretion
through the reannexaof Alsace.

the

will

current

They

numbers

Protestant

try.
coun-

own

be

to

ceased

dash

of

sweeter
can

never

first been

fellow-countrymen
any
the
Protestants
of France
theless,
nevermay,
the
to
a-proselyting among
go
regard with dislike and some
suspicion
American
endowment
the
to propagate
how^ poorly they
Catholics of France:

French

here

oaths

the

would

not

characteristic of him

was

of his

cause

tion

It

Catholic.

Renan

had

if he

Renan

been

lieves
be-

and

Catholic

prejudiced in favor
in the same
strain,this
more,
is only better informed Much
writer
Protestant
American
by
says
than most others,and he has the
and misfoolish
how
of
proving
way
of his convictions. To quote :

be

of the Church.

for

and

Protestants

have

more,
his thought.

when

Even

still the

is

the

and

Rome,

freethinker

there

in

old

of

The

chant.

living Rome.

becomes

Frenchman

cure's

children

vibrates

heai-t

French

the

is still the

Church
a

the

are

no

writer

will heed the

in France

people

The

with

unison

in

be

much

greater need for missionary effort than


in France

or

or
It^ly,

any

other Catholic

always been so
country.
nothing but friendship;and
ultra-Protestant friends: one
verilythe last state of the French Protestants, with our
bound
since
to be
in a
always they arc
Catholic turned from the faith of his
than
their first. fathers
worse
minority, will be much
seemingly weighs a great deal
Before
through with it they may
they are
number
of
than any
with them
more
Laura
the
wish
that
Spelman Rockefeller
darkness
of
the
delivered
from
souls
is embarking In this effort,
memorial, which
paganism.
in America.
pure
at home
had kept its money

before

there

was

But

it has

THE
Notes
"In

the

morning

hardly
world

and

gladness."
recovered

the

the

had

shock, the
by the

the sensation, caused

death of Benedict
of

in

Christendom

from

XV., when

Ratti, Archbishop

of

215

over

will

the

Lord

of Cardinal

Milan,

was

an-

Fisherman,

another

Pius

the

God's

link is added
Roman

providence, of His

to the

Pontiffs.

It is the

Eleventh.

may

him,

preserve

and

quicken him, and make him to be blessed


the earth, and deliver him not unto
upon
the will of his enemies.'
The

most

optimistic among
us
can
hardly look out upon
America
to-day
without
troubled
being somewhat
for
the future of religionamong
our
people.
Eveiything tends toward secularism,

noimced; and the faithful were


invited
"servant
of the
rejoice. Another
servants
of God," as he is called,occupies
the imperishable Throne
toward
of the

to

enduring chain of the

spiritual children the world


continuously be offered 'that

the election

in the person

successor,

MARIA
devoted

Remarks.

evening grief and

from

AVE

of

way

love

and

His

"

disbelief in the

old standards

that

good Protestants held equally with


good Catholics. And yet, in spiteof all
this, there are
Protestant bodies who

going far

are

afield to unsettle the faith

of

and w^omen
men
fail. He
goodness. His promises never
already Christians ;
all
with
us
days, mysteriously while in every community here at home
there are
is not
ened.
shortguiding; and His arm
people who have sunk back
into
of paganism, who belong to
Let
and
state
a
be
us
glad
grateful,
obsen-e
no
divine ordinances,
we
church,
as
are
no
bidden, and rejoicethat w^e
and are only kept in the ranks of decent
of the "littleflock" to whom
Christ
are
of the land or the consaid "Fear
of His unchanging livingby the law
not," members
ventions
of society. But this law and
and indestructible Church.
these conventions,as is perfectlyplain,
Benedict XV. is already characterized
not last if the religiousfaith of the
can
as
a providentialPope, lauded
even
by

Is

outsiders

for

his

zeal

in the

of

cause

religion and his manifold services


humanity. The World War, which
did all in his power
to bring to
and
the miseries of which
he
much

to alleviate,momentous

is

mere

the

vicissitude
Pius

Church.

the work

XL

as

the

in

will

to

Far

better

did

here

owni

to

their

own

pour

Christian

and

which

wherfe

do harm.

"Former

said this

than

use

it
churched,
un-

rather than

pagans,

it into countries

it was,
life of

estants
Prot-

to spend

among

their

so

continue

money

home

at

it for American

were

with

he

end,

an

people dies out.

are

it

President

can

already
only

Taft

has

in reference to

tion
and reconstrucmore
once
pacification
predecessor so zealously the PhilippineIslands.
and
trustingly began, complete what
brations
he
he inaugurated, and actuate
what
Exceptionally solemn religiouscelewill
current
the
for
the
the progress
of
Church
during
planned
year
of
centenaries
not
include
and the welfare of society.
only five
International
All that we
an
know and all that we are
canonizations, but
Eucharistic
Congress, to be held in
learning about the new
ens
Pope strengthof

which

the

his

conviction

that

he

also

is

for
providential one, singularlyqualified
the high office to which
he has been

elevated.

But

the times

burdens

of Pius

his way

beset with

overcome.

XL

are

evil. The

Rome.

However^ the prayers

to

of his

last solemnity will be the

twenty-sixth of its kind.


As our readers do not need to be told,
ristic
the purpose
of an international EuchaCongress

will be heavy, and


difficultieshard

This

Jesus

Christ

is to

cause

in the Most

to be known,

Lord

our

Blessed

loved and

rament
Sac-

served

AVE

THE
which

Christian

activityin politicswill
firmly some
day, when a thousand
little disputes have subsided, and the
great social goal of Christendom
again
becomes
generally evident.
take

Attention has frequently been called


by the Catholic press of this country to
the advisabilityof posting in hotel lobbies
directions for finding the nearest
Catholic
that
Catholic
churches, so
have no difficulty
in attending
guests may
Mass.
the
to.
According
Glasgow
Observer, no such posting is needed in

MARIA
ei:

or
or

217

suing four years is either Democratic


Republican, let its faults,its excesses,
oretically
Theits defects,be what they may.
of

course

President

be

may

impeached; in practice, impeachpient


In Canada, a
seldom, if ever, occurs.
election

general

puts

in

party

one

cut-andspecific,
period. Unpopular action on the
but

power,

dried

for

not

part of the Government

be, and not

may

infrequently is,followed

by

of

want

confidence vote, the fall of the Government,


and

general election,in

another

people determines
Another
pursued.
A young
the hotels of London.
man,
Irishin
to
the
which,according
report
arrival in England's menew
a
tropolis, respect
of a committee
appointed recently by
recently declared that he, a
stranger, could find his
Catholic

church

own

to

way

Sundays
by simply
following the crowd, just as. he would
on

"

do in his native Ireland.

In

so

far

as

early morning services are concerned


Masses
at five,six, or seven
o'clock,
the same
plan would doubtless prove
"

"

quite

effective in New

as

Boston,

or

Chicago,

Dublin.

or

fellow-citizens
matutinal

delphia,
York, Phila-

Our
not

are

in the matter

devotions; and

in any

in London

as

non-Catholic

of

American

our

towards

is making

early on Sunday
as
safely be set down

Roman
The
the

which

crowd

its way
may

Catholic.

constitutional

British

policiesto

the

American

States, is the

criminal

Penalties
crimes
when

ends

the

in

status

the

than

they have hitherto felt. It


probably be a surprise to the
dians
majority of people to learn that Canawill

enjoy
more
greater practical freedom

than

respect

one

and

Americans.

better

For

one

thing,the Canadian Government


is more
quickly responsive to the popular will
a

Canada

in

as

severe

as

of criminal

for

pecially
es-

the

vicious

own;

and

crime,

that

our

for

all but

in

matter

Administration

rarest

laws

cases.

Canada

in

is

jobs for life,so long as they make good;


with prosecuting
practicallythe same
in
few
are
against women
attorneys. Crimes
of the
Canada.
There
were
only thirty cases
their
and

it is

recorded

kind

Presidential election

in this country, government

for the

that

in

in

will not

of these

columns,

as

we

have

called attention to the

once

Canadian
for

vouched

as

as

surprise the

foregoing

more

year,

alone.

The

than

last

countiy

Chicago

readers

Americans

After

law,

Marcus

is sentenced

man

ion
greater interest in that Domin-

ours.

of

law.

imposed
twice

are

persons

than is

United

the

Judge
of that committee,
Kavanagh, a member
is reported as saying:

Canada

than

of

enforcement

superiority of

conditions

Association, Canada

in advance

of
Empire as the Dominion
has developed in a good many

in

be

Bar

is avowedly

against hundreds

fact that the Irish Free State has

same

the

of
particularly absolutely beyond the reach
politics.
of their public Judges, chiefs of police and policemen have

cities a church

morning

the voice of the

which

law

ment,
enforce-

such

by

good

Taft, and
his predecessor in the White
House,
Let us hope that
President
Roosevelt.
the

new

as

Justice

Chief

Irish Free

will resemble

State

Canada, not only in its constitution,but


of that

in the translation
into beneficent

laws

and

constitution

their adequate

enforcement.

While

the

address

following extract

from

is taken

was

which

the

delivered

AVE

THE

218

MARIA

its forcefulness and


diminished.
timeliness are by no means
liev. Dr. Gilthe Most
The speaker was

particularold gentleman, like many


studied
his
fellow-citizens,had

martin, Archbishop of Tuam; and his


words
have their applicationto other
people than the Irish:

and
civilization,

weeks

some

of
end

all you
of time

between

of
be

need

all the

is

what

union

men,

right.

need be

ences
differ-

no

there
sti-ife;

violence.

or

Let

us

acting in the present


and that they are
trying
What

need

most

we

is

goverament

is broken

government,
people,by the

up

is

there

chaos,

Therefore, I appeal to
all to support the principleof a good, strong
The principlesof governnative government.
ment
is Bolshevism.

there

remain; and

must

to teach
salvation

that

within
liberty,

the

of

to teach
out

main
re-

peoples
through

individual

justice; and

law, with

must

Gospel

and
worked

be

must
law

eternal

the

the

government

order and

charity.

foregoing will impress ordinary


and it
readers as good common-sense,
that the
is very
gratifying to know
Irish people with
practicalmianimity
have endorsed the enlightened views of
The

his Grace

he

He

the

Western

nations.

istic,
decidedlymaterial-

as

pointed out
coming

that

young-

back

from

students

universities are
English and American
frank
generally
materialists,who scoff
at all religionand disseminate
pseudoscientific literature of the kind

hostile

of Tuam.

creed.

Christian

Why, he asked, do missionaries

governmfent.

government "of the


we
for
the people"; and
then, when
people,
get a government, let us support it. Let us
support the principleof government, because
whije partiesgo into office and go out of office,
while parties rise and fall,there is one
thing
that is government.
that
must
remain, and
When

and

trines
doc-

the

to

felt that spiritual

ties
not, in practice,reali-

struck him

Chinese

in

is

native

strong

for

all

at

These

to every

"

realities are

of

Western

with

returned

of Confucius.

opinion

honest

are

in contact

come

between

even

exist without

not

can

want

we

men

of

to

ourselves.

among

Society
What

there

recrimination

honest

are

do

to

man,

opinion, there
no

believe that
crisis

and

Europe,

the
be

will

differences

honest

But, while

brothers.

is to make

There

get.

can

and

man

thing

wise

practicaland

The
most
the

ago,

to China

given

when

their

This

to unbelief?

over

come

countries

own

are

question

be readily answered; but it is not


should be more
to see why we
easy

can
so

in China

interested in the Chinese


in the Chinese
few

Very

American

who

find

ever

than

to this country.

come

their

way

into

versities;
colleges and unithey are
permitted to
drift along unguided, as if their homes
Catholic

and

amongst

were

us.

the London

To
Alfred

Sunday

Fripp contributes

rules for the attainment


One

If

Americans

many

you
you

word

will commend

of them

great

as

have

well

tolerant

you

will

not

itself to

cultivated

of

sense

tion,
propor-

as

temperate in thought and


in deed; you will be moderate

to

others

will

and

Express Sir
few simple
a
of happiness.

be

be

who

think

from

averse

the

differently;
use

of

the

will
into this life,but
you
to China
Our
be .assisted good things put
may
difference
between
the
essential
recognize
me'ans so
in a
by no
way
ing
One is thinkusing them and abusing them.
adequately realized as it ought to be.
particularlyof tobacco and alcohol,and
We
shall state this in a roundabout
also of Kipling'sline,"Don't drink 'cos another
man's thirsty."
hope will also be the
manjner, which we
shortest
to drive it home.
In a
excellent arguan
way
ment
Kipling's line was

missions

number

recent

McPolin
made

it hard
a

of

to the home

Chinaman
of

of the Far

tells about
a

of culture.
to visualize

restaurant

or

East, Father

visit which

distinguishedold
Most

of

Pekinite

us

in the vanished"

he

find

outside

laundry; ])ut this

was

with

one

of the

the American

days

when

abuses

ing"
"treat-

connected

saloon; the rest of

would make good


Sir Alfred's statement
reading for eulogizersof the Eighteenth
Amendment.

considered

was

Holy Family.

of the

Legend

his

son,

maiden
BY

S.

aunt,

MARR.

him.

mother

^HE

desert

The
And

desert

To

and

Mary

the

Child.
nearer

evening

shadows

refuge

in

Where

should

was

To

stay them

When,

lo! the

Burst

for

forth

The
And

laden

All

down

they

with

stood

fruit

bubbled

roots- there

of

like

softest

Round
While

music

hosts

angel

With

and

Mary

and

watch

forth

near.

her

Child,
anxious

puppies,

beguiled.

Besides,

VII.

"

HROUGH

WAGGAMAN.

Rescue.

box-bordered

paths,
by the "short cut" that had
been
tracked
by the friendly
feet of four generations, Lil'ladysped
her way
to Riggs' Manor.
Colonel
on
the
the
master
of
house,
Riggs,
genial
was
on
duty in the Philippines,where
and

his

wife

and

joined him;

but

Carleton,

year-old boy, had


attend
last

been

at

Calvert

officered by old comrades

the

twelve-

left at home

the militaiy school


year

had

children

younger

opened
Point,

to

too

Lil'lady.
suggested,
latest

the

in

to-day

hand-embroidered

(French
made)
hand-

and

was
quite equal to all Miss
Milly'scritical demands.
path that
Flitting along the wooded
the
to
led
Manor, Lil'lady caught the

sound

of

familiar

eagerly forward
evidently making

to

whistle, and sprang


her brother,
meet

his way

"Gee-whil-a-kins

greeting. "What's

!"
up,

home.

startled

his

was

Lil ?

Where

are

like that?"

going all dolled up


"Oh, I thought dad would be home
for dinner, so I dressed up for him."
you

"And

is he?"

asked
of

in the

lean

brown

which,

with

his father's brow

of the Colonel,

had

Sue

fille fashion

jeune

new

for

much

Mammy

appearance

Parisian

of his

attraction of the

the

were
as

muslin
T.

to hear

dying

at school, and

night

Lil'Iady.
MARY

critical

lingering,when
experience

Dave's

brother

was

her

BY

under

was

distance.

she

the
song

felt she

heard

Joseph

decided views

out of her jurisdiction.


an
Lil'lady'sbringing up was
especially sore
subject; and only the
fear of a break in the friendly relations
existing iDetween the families of Riggs
and
Marsden
prevented the good lady
approval.
from
giving open expression to her disAs it was, the Little Lady of

Her
And

uncertain

nothing else,

at
Riggs' Manor
during IVIiss
eyes
Milly'sregime; and, though a frequent
when
the family were
at
\isitor there
had
been
of
late
home,
keeping at

shelteringtent.

star-flecked, gathered

definite and

most

Shorecliff

clear.

water

soft clouds

While

drink

seen.

ever

the

spring

and

night?

in" living green.

fairest
from

food

the

in

uncertain

all matters, in and

on

dry palm where

branches

With

and had

drew,

of

Milly, though
was

years,
come

sight:

get them

he

Miss

long,

should

lest harm

No

The

and

wild,

was

way

feared

Joseph

hard

was

way

especiallydesirable for
Milly," Carleton's
the
being on
spot to

"Miss

"

"No,"

was

youth

Dave,
about

who

was

thirteen,

and eyes.
the rueful answer.

"He

AVE

THE

220

scarcely had

time

horrid

the

before

sit down

to

tele^Dhone called him

old

away."
"Gee!"

said

"I

Dave.

that

guess

to

can

desperately. "Which way did he go?"


"Down
by the cove," was the answer.
said the tide would

quicker

about

about

Lil!

gee,

"

said

much

"I don't understand

Dave.
it

understand!"

wouldn't

you

we

for you, Dave.


Oh, mayte
stop Jim yet!" cried Lil'lady,

of them

care

"He

the fightis on."


"What
fight?" asked his sister.

means

"Oh,

MARIA

those

dismay.
"Oh, I

them

carry

you're

crying

not

puppies?" asked

off

Dave

in

I am," sobbed his sister.


poration
am,
myself, but dad is fightinga big corcruel
"It
too
and awful to drown
seems
is
to
that
grab everytiying
thing
the
little
in reach, and is doing all it can
things. And I'm going
poor
to stop it,"continued Lil'lady,
her tone
him.
But w^hat sent you skipdown
ping
here in all your
steadying and her tearful eyes beginning
over
glad rags?

Gee!

look fine."

you

rested

eyes

figure with masculine


"I

ran

to meet

over

approval.
I

you.

afraid

was

and be late for


you'd stop by the way
is
Aunt
Sabina
mad enough to
dijiner.
eat

all

us

have

before

we

And, 0 Daye, can't I


new
puppies

now.

at Carleton's

peep

Dave.

puppies!"
"Why, they're gone!"
"Where?"
asked Lil'lady,
eagerly.
"Drowned," said her brother, "or
good as drowjied,"
"

Dave, when

"I met

where

"

how?"

"

Mirandy's Jim carrying them

oft' to the beach

not

two

minutes

ago.

littletricks they were, too, about


the nicest puppies I ever
But Miss
saw.
Cute

"

Milly said she couldn't be bothered


them.
carry

she

So
them

"And

drown

"

them

Lil'lady,breathlessly. "0
not drown

quarter to

off."

and

"

Jim

gave

with

gasped

!"

Dave,

not

"

are

too

to

mean

Marsden, I will. I'm going


right after that Jim now."
her
"Gee-whizz, no," remonstrated
brother, "not diked up like that! Come
back here, Lil ! You'll never
catch Jim.
"

He

cut

back,

the

across

come

"

the white-robed
was

no

Come

swamp.

back!"

the peremptory

But

exclaimed

"If you

stop it,Dave

back?"

go

"The

"0

to flash.

dark

Dave's

little white-robed

the

on

And

"

time

in vain

call was
gone.

lose

in argument,

to

There

figure

was

as

Lil'ladyknew.
and

the

Between

Riggs' Manor

ground sank into a


by the bullfrog and
owl of Uncle Eph's story. The swamp,
often flooded by high tide and heavy
rain, afforded a treacherous
foothold;
but it held no terrors for Lil'lady,
who
had
tracked
it fearlessly with
her
brothers,leaping its pools,skimming its
quagmires, bounding over the fallen logs
and matted roots in delightfulfreedom
swamp,

from

the

cove

tenanted

all restraints.

So -there

was

no

hesitation

in her

them?"

flightto its shadowy depths to-day. All


the "dolling up" of Great-aunt
Greybe bothered
son's finery was
forgotten as she sped
die anyhow, I guess," said Dave.
to the
along by marshy, briery ways
"No, they wouldn't, they wouldn't, cove, whose swelling waters
stillsometimes
made
this low-lying lands their
darling little doggies! To be
poor
drowned
because
will bother
not costumed
no
one
ovni.
Lil'ladywas
to-day
with them!
Oh, couldn't you stop it, for such rough journeying. Slippers
Dave?"
much
the
and silk stockings were
soon
"What

else

he do? ]\Iirandywon't
with them
either. They'd
can

"

"Gee,

no

baby dogs
when

I'm

!
on

What
my

going

"But I'm not"

could I do with

four

hands, especiallynow
to school ?"

I'm at home.

I'd take

and there
for wear;
in the French
muslin, made

worse

brier bush, that it would


hand to mend.

was

take

rent

by
a

big

French

AVE

THE
But

reached

she

her

"Mirandy's Jim," as
distinguishhim from
could not

who

Jims

MARIA

221

goal in time.
he was
called (to

me

half

situation.

dozen

boast

other

notable

so

cook-lady as their mother) stood on the


lessly
sheltering beach of the cove, remorseadjusting a heavy stone to a bag,
from which came
squealing and squirming
that told plainlyof its doomed
pants.
occu,

quar-quarter," stammered

helpless bewilderment
drown

hyah puppies like-like she

dese

two, three, four


you
lessly
quarters," said Lil'lady,seizing reckat this
world-wide
argument.
"Come

Shorecliff

to

up

arter all dat money,

this minute!"

and-and

speech, held

and

slow

stolidlyto

"Hev-hev-hev

^stone.

both

dis,"he stuttered.

to

"Dese

bag and

do-do-do

like

shan't

you

drown

"Miss-Miss-Miss

them!"

gib

me

"I don't

what

care

was

from

money

But-but-but,"

nohow.

yo

unwonted

an

"

Milly

gave

in Lil'lady. "You
shan't
those puppies. Open that bag

Lil""

dar, Miss

"Well,
seems

you," broke

sort

there

will," said Lil'lady. "It


of sneaky, but I suppose
when

times

are

three

I'll wrap

have to sneak.

you

quarters in

of

piece

put them under the stone of


paper
little the old meadow
gate, and you can find
poor
them
there.
Now
to death.
give me the puppies

drown

and give them


The
to me.
things are nearly smothered
Open the bag, I say!"
But these conflicting
orders were
too
much for Mirandy's Jim.
He could only
stare at the speaker in bewilderment.
"Wha-wha-what

want

yo

wif

dese

hyah pup-pup-puppies, Miss Lil ?"


"I

want

hands,

to

you

know

how

get them

wicked,
the

cruel

out

of

your

I just

boy!

little things feel.

poor

Mammy
old maid

without

Lil'lady
hotly,as
grew

drown

more

them,

here and

the

squealing in

insistent.

I tell you,

watch

"Miss-Miss

heart," continued

any

you

if I have

Jim's
shan't

"You

to stay

dun-dun

right away."

gib

take

"Best-best

ba-bag and all,"

'em

suggested Jim.
"No, I won't," I won't !" said Lil'lady.
little things
the poor
won't have

"I

in that

dirty bag another

It's almost

minute.

bad

as

as

being

drowned."

Lil'lady,looking vainly around


the
for other receptacles,caught up
skirt
of Great-aunt
Greyson's Paris
Here

gown.

Oh, the darlings,


the dear, little,
soft,fuzzy things ! And
"Put

them

they all have


continued
Jim

all nightj"

Milly, she

and

smothering

baby like that myself, nobody


but
me
or
caring for me
Miss Milly is a dried-up
Sue.

was

wanting

bag

I'd get

dat holds up de meadow


gate,
ob de big oak by yor
in de hollow
or
garden wall, if-if yo put de quarters

"
"

Miss

around.

I could-could-couldn't

sure.

all dat dar


Lil.

folks

'bout it, and

flat stone

Milly,she dun-dun-dun

quar-quar-quarter

cullud

hear

go

Eph and-

Uncle

"

run

moment.

lambasted
take

wif

gleam of intelligencelit the speaker's


face, "if yo jestput it some
place wharclared whar
dede
I'd find it. Miss Lil, under

Lil'lady,breathlessly. "I've
all the way
here to stop you."
"Ter
The
speaker
stop me!"
startled out of his stutter for

Marm,

suddenly discreet.
I dus-dus-dussent

all dem
she'd

I'll give

other

no-no

way."
"But

became

Jim

"No-no-no, Miss;

Miss

pies
pup-pup-pup-

stay drowned

nebber

of wit

But

and
'^

right now."

to you

horrid,awful, cruel boy !" burst


forth Lil'lady,springing to the small
executioner's side. "Put down that bag
was

financial

if I don't-don't-don't

"And

"I'll give

"You

Jim, who

the

in

said""

them

But

at

Jim,

his

the

dumped

bag

here.

"

paws,"
as
delightedly,
squirming contents of

white
new

the

noses

and

owner

into the folds of

skirt.
Lil'lady's

"And

to think you

going

were

them!"

Lil'ladyflamed

outburst

of righteous wrath

drowned

into

up

she

as

merchants

dismay,
w^illows fringing

just beyond them.

"

And

goner

I's

Lil,
at the

"Some

Jim

was

word.
(To

of

either

cluded
con-

spying and
jest been-been-been
listening to dis hyah talk. Fs gone,
gone

be

final

one's

Miss

evidence

adduced

falsehood

or

then

were

convict

him

of theft.

The

to

about

when
the dervish
as a^sorcerer,
with great calmness thus addressed

"I have

been

amused

in

I knew

desert.

of

from

crossed

that had

strayed

because

its owner,

footstep

human

any

that I had

camel

Camel.

l"]ind in

on

the herbage

DERVISH

r^

in the

"You

desert,when

merchants

two

him.

have

lost

camel," said he to

the merchants.
"Indeed

have," they replied.


he not blind in his right eye and

"Was

we

in his left leg?" said the dervish.

lame
"He

was," repliedthe merchants.

"Had

he

lost

same

animal

was

cropped
side of its path ;

only one
lame in one
and
perceived that it was
the faint impression which
leg, from
that particularfoot had produced uponon

met

suddenly

journeying alone

was

the

mark

it had

eye, because

one

no

saw

route; I judged that the


Lost

with your

"

the track

be- continued.)

much

that there has been


surprise,and own
for
some
suspicions;but I
ground
your
and
have lived long,
alone, and I can
for observation even
find ample scope

of
The

proceed

to

against him

in sudden

boat shot out of the


the bank

MARIA

them:

boy!"
"Jing!" cried Jim
a

to drown

bargain. "You deserve to be


wicked, cruel
yourself, you

her

as

AVE

THE

222

front

the

sand.

had

lost

it had

said

the dervish.
"He

had," rejoined the merchants.


he not loaded with honey
was
and
wheat on the other?"
on
one
side,
persistedthe dervish.
"Most
certainly he was," they replied;

tooth, because, wherever

one

grazed,

small tuft of herbage


in the centre of its

was'left undisturbed
bite.

As

burden

tooth?"

that the animal

I concluded

that

to

informed

that it was

me

formed

which

beast, the

the

of

com,

the
ants

busy
the

on

one

side ; and the clusteringfliesthat it was


honey, on the other."

"And

Not

SiUy

at AIL

It is only the ignorant who talk about


tell us that it
"sillygeese." Hunters
him so particularly, requires great patience to hunt wild
lately,and marked
in all probability conduct
While they are feeding, several
can
us
you
geese.
unto him."
act as sentries,ready
of their number
"My friends," said the dervish, "I to give an alarm in case of attack. These

"and

have

of him

have

you

seen

never

heard

as

your

seen

camel,

him

nor

so

ever

but from

you."
chants.
pretty story, truly!" said the mer"But
where
the jewels
are
which formed part of his cargo?"
"A

"I
nor

have

seen

neither

your

camel

jewels,"repeated the dervish.


On this they quickly seized him, and
your

forthwith

where,
could

hurried

him

before

the cadi,

the strictest search,nothing


be found upon him, nor could any
on

erect,eyes and
ment
alert,and detect the slightestmovescendants
deof the
"true
sportsman,
writer observes, "from
one

sentries stand with head


ears

"

the ancient

have

Geese

of

who

are

marvellous.

also learned

camera,

thinks

it

Their

of Rome."

preservers

sight and hearing

be

picious
sus-

the photographer

and
an

to

easy

photograph a wild goose,


himself greatly mistaken.

matter
often

to

finds

THE
WITH

I Came

"Why

"

pamphlet

of

Society,is

only

Crown

the

It is

good
the

upon

Virgin, by

to find

even

Louis
the

Osborne,

Elizabeth

J.

book

built

fulfilments

and
tells us,

of

volumes

works

the
Mr.

"

and

have

contain, besides

other

"The

the

one
as
many
considerable

new

The

she

has

of the

of

the

two

United

Comedy,"

Italian

immortal

in

copies of Dante's
with

scholarship and
bookmakers,

of the

admirers

of

worker

care

third volume

of "Field

Far

the

all

the

Afar

N.

Ossining,

favored
"

Stories,"

Y.

Price,

one.

human

All

Christ

lived and

of Father

have
"The

the

gone
Paths

died

Garesche's

out

"

the

books

to meet

common^
of Goodness"
is the

of

Bernadette

Soubirous.

Bureau

nished
fur-

were

twenty-five years

Bureau.

The. book
is in every
of Our

lently
is excela

way

literature

tribution
con-

Lady's

most

Price, $1.60,
"Histoire

of

appearance

in the

authoritativeness

narrative.

characteristics

Reliof

"History

of

Some

M.

with
of

Goyau's

the

are

have

in

wielded

centuries

than

wider

influence

did soldiers

St. Francis

just as

de

be emphasized,
characters

Lamennais

and

perhaps,

Pere
more

to have

alienated

to

the

like Charles

Sales

are:

shown

early
Martel,
Joseph
strongly

Bossuet; the downfall

like

is held

extreme

distinctive

treatment

great religiouslike St. Hilaii-e

the

essays
needs.

that

eminent

beauty

about him

man.

own

immediate

by

French

most

than

of short

facts

of her

ai-e

her

Medical

Cox, for

shrine.

With

should

"

average

the

Nation," edited by Gabriel Hanoare


taux, Catholics
supplied with an outline of
the Church's
the
life in France, that combines

Father
Garesche, S. J.,is a priestof wide
wider
but even
sjnnpathies. These
activities,
sjnnpathies, however
varied, always center
for whom

Dr.

to the

Italy and

East.

reasonable

most

"

spent six

and

deserves

Personally, we
fond
lished
Pubof the pictures, too.
become
by the Catholic
Foreign Missionary

cents,

it

gieuse,"by Georges Goyau,

Society,MaryknoU,
85

of

the

illustrated,and

of

dealing with incidents in the lives of foreign


missionaries,is a "very attractive little book.
These
brisk,well-written narratives
ought to
make
in
the
Catholic
anybody interested
have

told

were

from

of

".Divine

all the

poet.

apostolate of

about

friends

or

by

the

"The

or

author

shrine;

set down

experience,

senting
pre-

leading libraries

expert

hearty praise

her

Italians

hundred

to order

skill of the most


the

American

States

made

industrious

famous

poems.

action
to

the

at

olic
Cath-

and

direct, straightforward,and

quite exceptionallylucid. The

Statistics
"

errata, as a little note


the printer, not of the

of

Story of Loui-des,"by Rose Lynch


Co.), is a book for the sceptical
It is

relatives

of

wish.

carefullyprepared:
tended,
impressive,the index ex-

devout, for the non-Catholic

months
that

as

"sins

question would

very

the

even

are

alike.

Lloyd

of which

been

proof-reader."

Sons,

"

Kenedy

has

bibliography is

Parker.

volume

Stevenson,edited by

unpublished matter,
new
letters, also

hundred

sorrows

of the

students

as

This
the

the

on

Edition

will

tive
attrac-

(B. Herder

first two

appeared,

hitherto

P.

Vailima

new

of Robert

number

to

an

Scriptural prophecies and

The

just

is

small

so

Our
Lady's dolors.
publishers;price,$1.
"

Truth

conversion

Tribulation"

of

just been issued in a very attractive form by


"
The
York.
Schwartz, Kirwin
Fauss, New
of
motif investigatedby iJie industrious author
the_ is a phase of Greek philosophy not so widely

twopenny

interestingaccount

of meditations

Blessed

PUBLISHERS

known

of

223

AND

Catholic

Protestant's

little book
of

M.,

MARIA-

Church.

true

"A

"

B.

London

brief but

another

yet

AUTHORS

In," by

the

AVE

the

of

great

Sainte-Beuve
like Hugo and
; and
since
in France
history of Catholicism
Cardinal
is grouped round
1870
Lavigerie.
is copiouslyillustrated by Maurice
The volume
Denis.
Plon-Nourrit,
Paris,
publishers;
Romantics

48 francs.
price, in paper covers,
volumes, and will find a
are
hesitatingbefore
ing
dealReaders
of recentlypublished books
other paths, or are blinded by other lightsthan
with
meet
conditions
with
in
Europe
those of goodness. Benziger Brothers, publishers;
Frank
A. Vanderlip
widely divergent views.

most

recent

welcome

of

where

these

persons

"

price, $1.65.
"

of
M.

("What

An

illuminatingaddition
Platonic thought has been
Basiline,B. V. M., whose

"The

Esthetic

Motif

from

to the
made

literature

by

Sister

dissertation

Thales

to Plato"

on

has

nations

Next
of

the

in
Old

Europe") declares
World

have

that

entered

and
decay, of
period of decadence
dissolution.
economic
corruption and
a

pessimisticas

to

the

economic

and

the

upon
social
Less

political

HENCEFOfiTH

VOL.

XV.

Series.)

(New

NOTRE

[Published

To
On

GENERATIONS

AU

DAME,

GALL

INDIANA,

Receiving

BY

C.

Uohj

S.

ST. LUKE.

BLESSED.

1922

D.

How

Communion.

CROSS.

So

thou

strongly as

art

also

we

in

as

Seven

Lady

of

art,

thy heart!

treated

of Athens.

altars

to the

decree of A. D.
further

that "in the tovnis


the temples

State

as

these

ornaments

later,in

decree, he ordered

the

forbid the sacrifices,

in

years

and their suburbs


Our

we

C]

desire to preserve

city,"said Honorius
399.

wjioleworld

C. S.

monuments

as

public monuments

easilybearing
The

Hudson.

E.

presei"ve,

"As

one,

mighty

NO.

the temples that had so long been


shrines of classic paganism.

so

iQ LITTLE

I.. 48.

25. 1922.

Rev.

to

Crippled Child,

ME

FEBRUARY

Copyright,

Saturday.

every

SHALL

are

to be

property, but

their

everywhere .to be thrown


down."
And
again, in another decree,
ATTERIDGE.
BY
A. HILLIARD
he gives the warning: "Let no one
dare
decrees of Constantine
HE
to demolish the temples after they have
gave,
been cleared of forbidden things." The
tion
first,toleration and then protecto Christianityin the Roman
the
"forbidden
things" were
pagan
in
fourth
the
tury
cenaltars. The statues of the gods, so long
Empire early
not till the close
revered
not destroyed;
as
idols,were
; but it was
of the same
from
removed
the temples,
century that Theodosius
they were
decreed the suppression and set up as works of art in porticoes,
and Honorius
of the worship of the pagan
gods. It gardens, and other public places.
is often said that this officialtion
The Christian poet, Prudentius,in the
recogniperor
in which
of the triumph of the Faith and the
he describes the Emverses
downfall of paganism was
Theodosius
accompanied
tellingthe Senate to
by the destruction of the temples and
put an end to the old worship,represents
"their idols; it is easy to quote passages
him
as
saying: "Forsake the childish
from
this

the Fathers

that

seem

popular tradition.

to confirm
But

in

of the time,

and

evidence,

becomes

contemporary

clear that these

passages

it

refer,

the sacrifices that

festivals and

the

light of officialdocuments
other

are

of

leave
are

the

them

and

statues, but to the downfall

fatherland, and

they

were

of the

dedicated.

The decrees of Honorius


show
plainly
Wl that the Imperial Government
opposed
such destructive policy,and sought
"

^K.any

that have

been

defiled

superstitiousceremonies, and
them
in their simple beauty. They

rhetorical language, not to


material destruction of buildings
to which

worthy
un-

your

in somewhat

worship

are

great empire. Cleanse the

statues

marble

by

the
be

gi'ace

made

such

of great masters.
of
the ornaments
let not

monuments

base

uses

Let
our

dis-

ing
of art by turn-

to an evil purpose."
not everywhere
imperial decrees were
obeyed. In the East especially

them
The

work

there

instances

were

their

and

wrecked

of temples being
to
broken
statues
But

pieces in popular tumults.


general nile the temples were

MARIA

AVE

THE

226

as

its roof, and


gregation.
ready for the assembly of a conIn the Greek temples of the

pail of the
thus

under

space

preserved East, the usual plan of the building was


an
oblong structure surrounded by porticoes.
in these first years of the triumph of
There were
ways.
usually two doordestroyed or fell
the Cross. They were
The principal entrance, facing
to ruin in later days.
purified
eastward,
opened into a large vestibule ;
the
In some
temples,
cases,
and
the
converted
into
central
part of the building,
from
paganism, were
But

churches.

Catholic

this

about
ceptional.
ex-

was

orate
Grisar, in his elab-

Father

study of this time

of their

Western

the

in

service much

new

better

the elaborate temples in Greek or


Latin style,with their small shrine for

than

the idol and


Above

their extensive

porticoes.

He

central

limited

to

as

paratively
by inner walls,enclosingin a comsmall cell the statue of the

space

god, and the altar for burning incense


it. Then
wall dividing
came
a
the sanctuary from all the western
part
accessible
of the building, which
was
back
entrance
or
only by the western
of the temple. This space
was
again
before

divided
and

into several smaller

up

used

was

Such
a

as

rooms,

treasury and

building would

house.
store-

require

complete interior reconstruction

to

adds

that

could

in

Rome

there

is

then the few temples


reallybeen temples in little
than name.
more
They were
public
and
cated
record
offices
the
like,dedihalls,
to one
other of the gods. In
or
ror
the West
the Christians had long a horthe
of using for religiouspurposes
temples that had been the centres of
idolatry.
pire
In the Eastern provinces of the Emof temples into
the conversion
churches was
more
frequent and began
at an earlier date. Such an adaptation

century.

Even

used had

somewhat

difficult work.

the

no

of any
ferred
temple's being transto Christian use before the sixth

was

often further

was

turn it into a Christian church.


mous
accept the enorof maintaining such nificent
the temples of the Greek
Among
magexpense
Mediterranean
structures?"*
lands in the Eastern
gion,
re-

all,who

evidence

so

shrine

floor space,
to the

devoted
less, was
This
of the god"

of transition, sanctuary

provinces
of the Empire, such adaptation of the
tremely
extemples to Catholic worship was
remarks:
and
he
aptly
rare;
had the temples been offered to
"Even
have
the Christians,the latter would
embarrassed
been much
by such gifts.
Christians were
already well provided
which met the requirewith basilicas,
ments
that

notes

one-third of its whole

sometimes

The

-and

famous

most

the

most

wonderfully beautiful of them all was


and
converted
into a Catholic church
dedicated

to

Blessed

our

at Athens

Parthenon

The

Lady.

the supreme
Erected
art.

was

masterpiece of Hellenic
when
ruled by Pericles,
the city was
at the summit
and was
of its prosperity
and

it

power,

adorned

was

sculpturesof. Phidias,one
of art.

great masters

eight hundred
sanctuary.

years,

But

period

of at least

Christian
whom

Athena,
honored

as

the

the

For
it

than

more

was

pagan

then for the stilllonger

was

with

of the world's

thousand

years

it

church.
the people of Athens
guardian goddess of

temple erected for heathen worship did their city, was one of the few divinities
not supply, like the basilica or public of the Greek Olyrnpus whose name
was
hall,a large room
taking up the greater linked with only noble ideals. She was
the
and
personification of wisdom
and the Popes in the
"History of Rome
Her legend claimed for her the
Middle Ages," vol. i," 11.
power.
*

AVE

THE
invention

MARIA

227

of the plough and

the introduction Acropolis,which was


into Attica.
and its sanctuary,
She

of the oHve

at

its citadel

once

hill of moderate

"

all elegant arts and usepresided over


ful
height,but yet high enough to dominate
bandman,all its surroundings ; and precipiceson
work, ^the labors alike of the husthe housewife, and the artist. three sides gave
it some
of the dignity
She was
of a mountain
a virgin goddess, a maiden,
summit.
"

"

parthenos,

whence

temple, the

Acropolis
Greece

of

her

Parthenon, crowning

the

of

she

the

Athens.

name

In

the

art

The

of

is always

represented as
fully clothed in a long robe, girt at the
waist and descending to her feet. She
wears

helmet

and

shield, these

or

the

are

"

She

power.

bears

is shown

leans

upon

emblems

with

an

of

earnest,

Parthenon

erected

was

highest point of its summit


From
its porticoes there
views

the city and

over

Near

country.

at

in

later time

wide

v/ere

the surrounding

hand, the

pect
pros-

Hill of Mars, the

included the lower

meeting place of the


the
Republic, before

the

on

platform.

Court

supreme

which

St.

Paul

the

preached

Gospel
On* the southern
margin of
message.
the city could be seen
the Pnyx hill,
a

when
thoughtful face. The Romans,
they brought Greek ideals into their
religioussystem, identified her with the

the place of the general assemblies

Minerva

the

citizens.

the

city

of their

It is not

Pantheon.

certain that when

erected the Parthenon

it

was

Pericles

intended,

subsequently used, as a temple


for sacrifices.
Many high authorities
the
hold
that it was
on
designed
subject
to the glory of
only to be a monument
tion
Athens, an expression of the city'sdevoto its protectingdivinity,
and at the
time a public depository for the
same
of the State and of the league
treasure
Athens
which
over
presided; a place
where
gold and silver might be stored,
with the additional security that any
it would
be regarded as
attempt upon
in those days
a sacrilege. Athens
was
or

was

the

from

greatest city of the civilized world

politicaland military point of


view, the most powerful of the Greek
most
Republics;
materially, the
the centre of
wealthy; at the sametime
Hellenic culture in a period when
that
the golden age of Greek literature
was
and

art.

Pericles

employ as the
designer of the Parthenon, Ictinus, the
able

greatest architect
entrust

its

Phidias.

The

Pentelicus

grown

of the time; and

marble

supplied

magnificent site
had

and
straits where
been
men

up

was

decoration

around

the hill of the

fleets had

Persian

of

the

memory

foundations

of the Parthenon

laid. Landward,

were

prospect included the fertile plainof

the

barrier

to

and

west.

was

proud of its wealth,

its

its mountain

Attica, with
north

the

Athens

its "freedom"

culture, and

as

cratic
demo-

Republic; its poets and orators


the gloriesof the city,and
their praises of Hellenic liberty have
celebrated

been

since

centuries
"freedom"
a

in the literature of all the

echoed

their

whose

of
labor

body

leisured,prosperous
made

were
a

that

of

of

citizens,

and cultured

ence
possibleby the exist-

system

quarried the
on

But

time.

really the monopoly

was

relatively small

Parthenon

the

of
the

the

and

Athens

the

defeated, within

to

material.

available.

high ground
position of

the

still living,when

to

quarries of Mount
the

the

then

terranean;
the deep blue Medi-

over

marked

Salamis

to

artistic

itjsports; and

with

extended

view

of

fied
Beyond, the long, fortistretched seaward, linking

walls

lives
was

of

of

slavery.

marbles

for

Slave
the

the slopes of Pentelicus,

the Attic
transported them across
plain. Slave craftsmen, artificers and
laborers built and adorned the temple
under
the guidance of Ictinus and
Phidiasi

THE

228

AVE

MARIA

than eight
For more
State.
Athenian
a massive
built upon
temple was
ranked
four
the
Parthenon
as
one
centuries
platform, and surrounded on all
the
sanctuaries
of
most
celebrated
and
of the
sides by a portico, the eastern
western
porches having a double row of old pagan world. But in A. D. 394 the
Theodosius
issued his decree
plicity Emperor
The interior plan had a simcolumns.
sion
ordering the closing of the temples
that later facilitatedits converway,
dooreastern
The
throughout the Empire. It must have
into a church.
The

access

with its huge gates of bronze, gave


to a great hall, with a double

of columns supporting its panelled


row
than
roof. This hall extended to more

after this that the Parthenon

been

soon

was

remodelled

church.
basilicas

of
Athena, the work of Phidias. It was
than thirty feet high, and
wood, more

conducted

its midst

stood

thousand

years

up

was

to its roof, there

ran

main

The

ago.

represented standing
erect, robed and helmeted, holding in
her right hand
of the winged
a statue
her
her
rests on
left
hand
Victory;
shown
also
shield.
The goddess was
in marble statues,each of them the central
figure of the sculptured exterior
in the pediments, or gable ends
groups
the outside of
of the building. Round
the temple, under the portico,and close
Athena

no

was

yet only in small chapels in

as

private houses. So there was


at once
of
to take in hand
plates and masses
its
knov/
of
the
and
We
temples.
ivory.
sculpturedgold
was
The statue of Athena
cient
only from two angeneral appearance
the
of
hall
from
the great
temporary from
conrepresentations,and
statues were
and her two
descriptions;for the statue
the pediments
from
to have been taken to piecesmore
down
seems
than

like
un-

had

that their publicworship

with

covered

into

Athens,

disposal; it would

their

at

seem

even

at

in Rome,

brethren

their

of the internal space ; and in


of
the colossal statue

two-thirds

converted

and

Catholics

The

son
rea-

more

the

struction
recon-

renioved

Parthenon,
also taken
of the

leading

entrance

to

been by the eastern portico


church this would normally

the shrine had


in

; but

thus

door
and

openings

that had
from

were

main

the

became

cut

western

The

for the altar.

end

be the

entrance,

through the wall

long divided the treasury


The east doorway was

so

the shrine.

enlarged, and

an

built out

apse

from

ary
sanctua
the portico to make
roof
marble
The
the altar.

it under
for

about
of nificent
to have been removed
magappears
frieze of the
"lis time, and replaced by a wooden
one,
*

band

sculpture the
in
relief- the
Parthenon, showing
probably with the object of improving
of
Athenian
the
citizens, the lightingof the building. The walls
procession
celebrated every four years in honor of
adorned
were
internally with fresco
their goddess. The
frieze was
gether paintings of the saints.
altoIn his great work
"The Acropolis
nearly six hundred feet in length.
on
The greater part of it,mostly representof Athens," Prof. D'Ooge, of Michigan
ing
cavalcade
of horsemen, is nov/
the Parthenon
a
University, says that when
"

"

among

Museum

the

of

treasures

British

the

in London.

Completed in the second

half of the

sanctuary of Athens.
building,divided from
a

solid wall and

doorway, was

The

rest

the main

entered

by the

the

the treasure

hall by

house

of the

goddess

baptized and became


natural

"a very

church, the
the

The^most

church,

wisdom, was
St. Sophia"; and
This

one."

to the tradition

under

into
of

that the transformation

he remarks

of the

western

converted

was

"Athena,

fifth century B. C, the eastern hall of


served
the chief
the Parthenon
as

terior.
ex-

that, as

Parthenon

new

famous

an

Catholic

was

title of Santa
church

was

is

sion
allu-

dedicated,

Sophia.

erected under

AVE

THE
this

is

dedication

the

MARIA

229

Sophia and in 1204 one of his vassals,Otho de


made
of Athens.
Duke
Sophia)
(Hagia
Constantinople, la Roche, was
Justinian's great church, now
The
bishop
Crusaders
installed a Latin archa Turkish
The dedication is not to any
in the' city,and he took possesmosque.
sion
saint named
his cathedral,
of the Parthenon
Sophia, but to "the Holy
as
that is,to Christ our
Wisdom,"
where
celebrated
Lord,
novv^
Holy Mass was
Santa

of

"

"the

Eternal

Wisdom."

That

thus dedicated

was

converted

into

church

thenon
the Par-

v/hen it wasi
rests

on

doubtful

authority. On the other hand,


it is certain that for centuries it was

kno"wii

the

as

Church

it does

Lady; and
this would

have

There

Son.

Divine

references

her other

to the

("All

Council

article

Athens

on

"Theo-

in the

in

Catholic

a
type of the
Encyclopedia, mentions
icons, or sacred pictures of our Blessed
in many
of the
Lady, to be found

and

churches

monasteries

the type

knovv'n
the
as
"Panagia
Athenseotissa,"which was the Madonna
of the Parthenon
through the centuries
once

v'hen

it

was

church.

Christian

In

It

Photius.

restored to union

now

was

days of

the

since

See

Greece

West.

the jurisdiction

from

of the
Rome, but great numbers
people still adhered to schism. For some
with

hundred

two

Athens

and fiftyyears

vras

the rule of Frankish, Catalan

under

and

"Dukes," with a succession


of Catholic
archbishops living on the

Acropolis,with
In
For

1456

for their cathedral.

priests to
but they

the Turkish

came

the

use

minaret

Greek

church;

Parthenon

mosque,

the

erected

and
end.

its western

at

conquest.

allowed

expelledthem, turned

soon

into''a

church

Turks

the

while

of the

the "great church

Mother, of God"

In

the

der
century, the Venetians, unfor
Francesco
Morosini,
a
Doge

seventeenth
the

In

Greece.

themselves

made

time

short

Athens, and

occupied
1687, Morosini
rison,
besieged the Turkish garout for

held

which

of

masters

while in the

Acropolis. The Turks had stored their


Morosini
gunpowder in the Parthenon.
to
mortars
heavy
some
up
brought

popular phraseology of the Church


West, "Panagia Athenasotissa"
would have for its equivalentrendering
attack the southern front of the citadel ;
fired from one of these fell
"Our Lady of Athens."
and a bomb
of
the temple, penetrated it
On the walls and columns, especially on the roof
the doorways of the Parthenon,
and burst inside,causing a tremendous
near
of roughly inscribed
there are a number
explosion.
roofless
became
of events
The
a
records
Parthenon
belonging to the
Christian centuries,the latest of them
ruin ; but, happily,little injury had been
In these inscriptionsthe
dated 1190.
done to the eastern and western
end^
edifice is described as "the great church
their porticoesand the adjacent part of

the

severed

Holy

the

of the East,

"probably identical" with

as

of

title,dating

of

ritual of the

the
been

Florentine

Blessed

title of the

under

or

an

Ephesus,
(Mother of God). Dr. Quinn,

tokos"
his

Greek

the

from

for

that of the "Panagia"

as

Holy"),
Virgin ;

to her

recorded

are

church

likelythat

seem

substituted

been

earlier dedication

Blessed

of Our

not

with

had

in

the

of

the

"great

Mother
church"

of

God

being

'in

here

Athens"

"

equivalent

to "cathedral."
When

the

Crusaders

in the opening

seized
years

walls,

still

gives

the

building

stantinople
ConIn the

of the

of Monfercentury, Conrad
of
and
rat
became
Thessaly
King
Greece, with his capital at Salonika;

thirteenth

side

the

early

some
was

years

that
before

of v/hat

this disaster.

of the last century.


British Ambassador

the right to remove


sculptures from the ruin.

Sultan

remains

what

impression

Elgin, while
Constantinople, obtained

Lord
at

us

so

from
most

These

the

of the
now

AVE

THE

230
collection

the

forai

known

Museum
In

recent

as

years,

the

in

MARIA

British

the Elgin Marbles.


the
researches on

to

"

and

German

scholars

of the hitherto unknown


history of the Parthenon, and of the
earlier temples that occupied its site.

close beside the church,

cemeteiy

wick's

some

have

you

and, I

sorry

maintains

married

parish church of Putney,


beginning at five minutes

at the

the ceremony
past twelve.

that

clerk made

Algernon

The

had

COUNTESS

called in haste to Lincoln's

her lawyer. She went


taxi,and the Pom made
a noisy third at the interview; in fact,
strain
Mr. Quills had to ask the lady to "rethe dog from
assault without
comfort to
no
compehsation ; for it was

Inn to

with Ariel in

him

to hear

law,
case

Ariel

had

never

bitten

his

client.
"

boasted
next

Lord

Featherwick

the elder brother

dead,

Algernon de Vere

relative who

of her

The

Sopley.

succeeded

had

tioned
ques-

the legalityof her marriage.


"Nonsense !" she exclaimed,springing
from

her

chair.

"I

was

married

in

Mentone, with bell,book, and candle!"


"But
first marriage, Madam?
your
There

was

flaw in it."

founded
con-

that

say

were

robber,

to

heartless

and told
paced the office,
done his best for her. He

he

as

the Featherwicks

induced

like

felt rather

He

to cross,

overdrawn, and

oif the amount

to

even

ess
small settlement. But the Count-

raged, and abused


It

go

have

her he had

make

to

not

certainly lose her


h^avy costs; for there
witnesses against her side,and no

record.

had

her

would

she

as

and

when

was

often-

waited

already (they

Quills advised

Mr.

see

anybody. The English law allows no


damages for a first bite.
During intervals of defending his
to
ankles,the lawyer disclosed bad news

Honorable

the

had

derstood
un-

Paris."

that

"

it was

to be made

was

mean

his word), and he wanted to catch


to get to
certain train for Dover

Bride-Elect.

CAVALETTI

been

"

said he

time

P.iRAlSO.
was

"

Lord

can

pute,
dis-

entry in the

no

in the vestry ; and

kept
as

of

In consequence

to that.

the

were

you

witnesses

Several

'

later

VIII.

riage
mar-

Feathervvick

book

Basil Kirby.

that

considerable

to say, it has
Lord
The
new

am

that the record

VALENTINE

standing
under-

an

From

enjoyed

overdrawn.

been

swear

Justinian.

BY

to

Sopley,Lord Featherson.

younger

income;

the reign of

dating from

of the graves
the Emperor

de Vere

Algernon

little Christian

to say ?

I meant

come

investigationshave dealt mainly


the temple of
its histoiy as
with
Athena, but incidentallyhave thrown
into the
new
lighton its transformation
"great church of the Mother of God in
One
Athens."
interesting discovery
of

not

can

"

These

that

we

if you do not hear me.


It is
I
of the firstmarriage
am
speaking, ^to

revealed much

Jias been

out of the room,

"

Madam,

have

"

pitched her voice higher,


get above his. Ariel barked madly.
"Could
that dog be put out of the

Court

ployed
of experts emAcropolis the work
and
of
Government
Greek
the
by

American

She

adviser.

was

the Countess

themselves

off.

to Half-Moon

roundly.

him

relief to the

Pom

took

lady drove

back

and

The

of law

man

the

Street,and broke

in upon

Basil Kirby's declaration,


just as he was
Chesska's
slippingupon
fingerthe ring
of pearls, bought, poor
fellow! with
of the Jewish money-lenders' cash.
some
"

"0 my dear children,"she said,"I am


and the
ruined, ruined by the peerage
of inAfter
interval
coherence
an
lawyers!"

Countess, in her vexation, tried


time as her legal with
to talk at the same
The

which
sobs

and

she

and

barks, she

Ariel
fold

filled;
Basil

THE
he

Kirby

her

was

AVE

hope and

one

the

of her decliningage.

prop

As

hard

The

She

ible.
irresist-

was

words

forgotten.

were

yesterday

of

cheered

Aunt

up

The

the Countess
Eugenie so much,
smoking cigarettes and singing

"Begone, dull care!" in the amber


before the afternoon
dinner

after

ruin, and

was

Chesska
the

about

she

Isolda that

was

had

over.

The

the

details of

necessary

Cathedral!"

said

the

Countess.

they wouldn't
of

None

us

"Well,

Auntie.

us.

Catholics."

are

you

have

must

fact

be in white, and have

had

well

as

tears

as

figures,and big hats and crooks."


in his chair with
Basil sat back

and

sigh. "We
quietly,and
very
marri-ed 'noisily.'

want

to be
want

you

to

"

be

whole

The

affair

was

cross

third

to

see

riage.
mar-

Basil

"I wish
I

hope

you

the prospects of the

on

joy, my

dear, I'm

he w^on't marry

sure;

in haste and

repent at leisure."
was
getting quite used to
Eugenie's fits of "nerves," the
privilegeof the highly-strung. It did

Chesska

ried
marus

her

Kirby infatuated and blind. A man


of his age, especially"svith a fortune to
ought to have asked a woman
manage,
of the world, not a sillygirl. But she
her
too proud to let any one
was
guess
when
wished
Chesska
sentiments.
Only
her good-night did she dash cold water
bride-elect.

for

hoped

It made

Bopeep bridesmaids, quiltedskirts,you


know, and pink and blue like china

laugh and

that the enced


much-experiwas
a little

was

of the Countess

She

forgotten
Basil and

have

heart
sore.

wedding.

"But

at this

irreverent.

ing
draw-

arguing with

"Westminster

suddenly

taught her at Sant'


wedding was a sacred and
quite
thing, and that she was

they should

was

room

soured

Countess

solemn

that

And

231

attempt to cheer her, and told Chesska

consoler, Chesska

MARIA

disillusion to

Aunt

overcloud

to

seem

her

sweet

romance,

never
and she hoped she was
going to
vanity of Eugenie Cavaletti. There
w*as
a short fit of depression that night,
be "highly strung" herself.
the only
and she declared that Ariel was
After the slightbruise to her vanity,
self
whole
in
world.
To
the
she
had
the
the
Countess saw
thing
good fortune for herof
like
the
ess,
CountBasil
of
in the marriage
Kirby and
temperament
people
those
violent moments
not
He said he was
the "schoolgirlniece."
are
without a subtle pleasure. She appealed
going to be a millionaire. This just
pendence happened in the nick of time, when
for sympathy, and
the
enjoyed the indeshe reof refusing it. Then
had taken away
Featherwicks
covered wicked
after the relief of a few tears, her income
by a la\vTer'squibble,and
which
down
rolled
her cheek and made
left her only a miserable pittance. She
her lace handkerchief
would have to cling to the destined bride
pink. Chesska
could not imagine why her aunt spoke
of great expectations.
and the man
of having no one
but Ariel to love her.
"Basil is one of the family now," she

the

Both

she herself

and

Basil

had

said the

kindest things to Aunt Eugenie. Basil


had said she need not think of money:
he

v/ould

And

have

Chesska

promises

that

white, whoever
have

he would

plenty

had

white
look

for

everybody.

tried to cheer her with

the. Pom
else did.

should

wear

Ariel

should

satin butterflybow,

lovely, sittingup

piece of bride's cake

on

his

nose.

"Let

me

Poor, dear Giulio's

see!

going
step-nephew-in-law."
next day to lunch,
Kirby came
it!

niece's fiance. I have


to be my

Basil

and

Chesska

saw

Old-World

and

with

said.

meant

without

amber

He

is

first in his wonderful

drawing

to be married

room.

He

by speciallicense,

the delay of three weeks' notice

for banns.
"All

we

need

is the

legal civil

con-

AVE

THE
"Rome

union.
would

be

is right about

It

that.

bad day for the world

if the

given up all round. They


But they
are
unhappy.
don't say a man
who suffers incurably
end his life. He must
keep the
may
law of the preservation of life, and
old order
so

say

make
the

the best of it.


laws

good. Yes,
mean

our

death

do

at

if

to be,

you

as

we

say,

"

like the holy


at Sant' Isolda.

afraid J don't believe anything,


darling!" he said,with a sigh. The
am

word

of

affection

"No,

The

apologetic; he

was

rather

she found

them.

own,

had

She

sort of religion

some

v/ith

hidden

man's

that his silence had

not

The

personal creed; there


hide
to
no
religion in
nothing
"

life at all.. He,


there

Force,

the

Higher

the most

Power.
to him

loved

the darkness

towards

Christian

"The
the

the

world's

their

the English

piece of it.

great deal

if you

But

he had, I'd be

course,

said,
"

as

for

wisdom

to

But

glad,

so

more

had

as

very

so

"

the

and another

less."

another.

more

And

I sometimes

one

or

of truth

Catholics

The

sacraments.

Presence

person

one

know

have
the

got

Real

used to feel that

true."

was

Basil Kirby did not think such lations


specuBut
worth
he admired
answer.
an
her

ardor.

to think

And

and

curl that

such

it

might

he

shaded

things?

her

hair

the ripple
her troubled eyes.
smooth

should she become


What

ful
wonder-

was

touch

serious about

so

need

there

was

of

it all?
"I

am
a

Mentone?"

surprised that you


Papist when
you
he said finally.
she wanted

told him

She

did
were

not
at

to be "like

daddy."

of his soul.-

parts

are

indulgently. "You

"Well, I suppose
religiousbody can

become

Scriptures
treasures,"

smiled

man

more

lievedWhy
be-

Scriptures,"
girl, feeling desperately

the

have

while she talked, and

was

of this life.

father

"My
said

of

Creator, he

rest, it seemed

make

of

was

talking of it, my
darling, as if it
and one could have
a piece of cloth,

were

cealed
con-

man's

I think

has only got

daddy had.

as

subjects. But

such

shyness of speech on

gulf,seemed

wide

between

hoped Basil Kirby had


of his

t love Catholics and

"But

my

are

seven

or

was

playfully suggested
a Papist, after all.
not!" she said,with a
am

Catholics

than

could not bear to hurt her.


gap,

was

There

he

religion. Sometimes

than

shock.

Then

no,

smile.

could not think of deceiving her, but he

to be revealed

was

that she

to wonder

began
more

teaching that she heard


my

right

as

glad!"

believed much

"I

This
silence.

'till much

part.'

us

accept

we

good."

Church

even

office desk,

an

Naturally Chesska
if he

and

for human

is right; and

Rome

vow

another

that stand

married

are

That's

of

233

the basis of all that

was

many

natural

we

MARIA

he

said

As
Isolda

fact,the influence of the Sant'


had

convent

not

been

acted,
counter-

for she had eagerly learned all


vent
slowly, not 'svishingto shock this conshe
could
about the religionof the nuns
;
girl.
towards
been
but
there
had
move
no
"Then
love
Basil?"
She
them,
you
the final step, because in her heart she
definite
inAn
was
thinking of her father.
was
had
passionatelydevoted to her father's
creed, with real prayer,
-

If Basil had
enough for him.
anything like that, she would be happy.
"I can't say I love them.
Honestly,
I have
touched nothing like that since
seemed

was

boy.

But

I grant

they

contain

Oriental precepts and histories that

are

Chesska

memory.

spiritually what
been.

That

was

Brown

wanted

to be

Vincent

Brown

had

enough

for

her, she

father

of

Chesska

thought.
No

doubt

the

thought well of Catholics; for he had

AVE

THE

234

MARIA

pleased at the Marchesa's offer of


sending his daughter to Sant' Isolda.
been
And

home

twentieth
to be of

with

the

year,

if

in the

pupil

The

of Chesska's

Mar-

once

The

stay meant

And
a

an

If she

tension
ex-

We

disappointed. Chesska

hope, it was

play

Catholic ideas, and

had

You

You

her

soul could

shone

Her

farther

mother

Giulio
as

upon

had

been

"Giu."

It

wife

thoughtless a

about

it. The

mother

should

the

it

was

was

like to be married

The

up

the

in the
And

funny

drive straightaway,
and they can have
I
the breakfast and the bride's cake.

veil and

the

Vignettes

I won't
to

Ariel shall have

come
a

wear

back

white

bridal

here.

satin bow

big as his head."


(To

BY

will

separate

Naught
two.

us

K.

of Ireland.

C.

VIII.

ITof 1920-21
was

road

on

uith

heavily up
sight
was

cold night in the Winter

that

But
as

conttnaed.)

lorry,sweeping the

its lights, went


rumbling
that lane where we drove in

and
of

felt like children

the

blackberries.

at

the

Limerick

left behind, with

its chief city enveloped


darkness; the black

in curfew

depth

twinkle of
arrived

light,was
Meelik

at

knock

Clare.

Cross.

any

"

moment

without

door

The

to the door

came

house,
opened in

side,

either

on

was

smashed

was

candle undid

lorry

ing
thunder-

of the

that

the

demned
con-

not

in.

the bolt.

perhaps the
midnight visitants had
expected to
find prisoners,and were
balked.
how,
Anyit was
clear that the place was
to be burn"4
doomed, the house was
in it,
down, with everything
.

"

be

clean, so

so

will vanish.

me

Views

and

with
cause A woman
Eugenie happy, beThe three sons
Featherwicks
have been so

have

to me;

come

heart

hedge

Aunt

to her.

You

to

you

green

August

"

horrid

from

years

But

she began

lightlyagain. "It will be

the

I be there,
glamour dulled by

true.

wonder

no

died in Chesska's

relief to Basil when

make

should

did not

little wedding,
I'm
nobody there!
don't want
all those people
we
sure
Aunt Eugenie would ask. But we
can

must

see.

sister of

Anglican church," said Chesska.


to talk

to

in.

enter

me

woman

my

given

baby heart.

eager

bid

the cakes

eat

are

childhood's

keep

of us;

path.

infancy, and the father brought


child according to his knowledge.
"I

all my
sin?

not

"

as

your

Ah, no, Virginia Joy!

Cavaletti, half instructed,and

careless

peeping

are

the two

and
I

shyly. Why

move

You'll

impress
earnest husband. He learned nothing
an
of Catholicity,
except that people could
belong to it nominally and care nothing
so

you

and

ments
mo-

plead ignorance like his. He went as


far as he'knew ; but, for her, the light
had

cups

royally you

of

that her

books,

my

eyes

games,

your

wide

open

But

longing; but she remained


fixed in the desire of growing up to be
It never
curred
oc"just what daddy was."

between

green

hospitality;

tiny

only

And

sorbed
ab-

me

your

Which

With

to her

baby

charming

at

ofFer

I drain

that

had

U.

through.

happy
shelter. Perhaps the good Italian lady
had her hopes that the girl would have
chance of embracing the
all the more
Sisters.

of

from

you,

dear

your

of safe and

of the time

faith of the

hedge

-a

it I watch

over

While

longing
pro-

S.

0.

two;

us

convent.

same

just

allow her

been

had

JOSEPHINE,

golden-hah-ed Virginia Joy,

There's

they would

herself

iQ LITTLE

her

Hedge Between.

SISTER

BY

find

until

Sisters

in the schools.

use

Desti

chesa

his

among

that she should

wishes

last written
a

put it

had

he

more:

The

were

away

AVE

THE

; the

daughter slipped on
had

Neither

coat.

time

lay hands
skirt and

for

and

shoes

footed
stockings: they had to go out bareinto the Winter
night. The girl
wanted

to take her

useful

in the morning

bicycle:it would be
for running down
to Limerick
to get help. The house was
The
already burning.
bicycle was
her

snatched

from

into the

flames;

hands

and

flung

of the wheels, all

one

bent

and rusted,lies in the garden now.


Going out unshod in the bitter cold, the
found

pair of

outcasts

of those

cottages that

at
far

sees

one

morning they arrived

in the

and

of this member

home

shelter

elder

the

Committee,

woman

and

boots

man's

one

Cross

having
coat,
long over-

been

lent

with

and the younger


having been fitted
shoes
by the charity of the

rous
brilliantlydaring, but his chivalspirithad to be acknowledged even
The prisoners of the I.
by his enemies.
R. A. were
hurt.
always let go, fed and unthe truce

When

came,

to the

true

principlesof the Sinn


do

"I

army:

drink."

not

asked if he would
with them.
and

he

his way

policebarracks.
had spread that the comnews
mandant
was
coming; and everybody
him.
His
to see
o\vn
people

the

wanted

to the

out to shake

were

the end
could

of it

was

satisfy their

not

the way,

on

with

hands

he

so

in
of

county border into Clare to

furniture

and

and

neighbor went

got the
cattle

the

fodder

for

the

gone.

was

to the

over

and

The

had

Winter

been

shed; and, -the


dared
live stock being removed, no one
th~e field. We

rent

breast-high with
and

Tans

might

of

do

Black
their

with

away

If

weeds.

come

to the

relatives of those three

boys of

cattle ; for
ruined

sea

was

money

no

to

county.

attained

He

so

price was

to be "shot

people
honor,
"

he
a

sight." Among his own


held in
enthusiastically
fearless
great strategist,a
at

was

soldier ; to the other side he had


power

Not

khaki

baffled the

the constabulaiy (R. I. C.)


his head and he was
on

forces and
that

only

the

was

of

vellous
mar-

remaining invisible.

he known

to be fearless

thalt

drive

of brown

v/as

the ruin,

see

Cross

mittee,"
Comthe

run

courteous

with
and

crossbones

the

over

ladies who

adorned

has

skull and

daub
christ"
"Anti-

an

trap used for


polishedwood,

and
some
damage
blisteringon the back about the little
swing-door. The damage had been left,
that the insulting
for the same
reason
the wall.
not scraped from
daub was

and

we

The

eldest of the three had

to the distinction of being commandant


of

as

private house

of the White
of the

inscription. The

the I. R. A.
The

day

to the

business

government

that

it overgrown

it for pasture, the

took

one

any

saw

member
one

of

that

back

came

field. Limerick

in the

were

we

of the

pigs out

driven

had

We

of destruction,
of our

scene

the iron

under

burned

far

as

He

friends

many

got

never

men

curiosity.

They had seen their house flaming


the night. Everything in the way

stye, and

him, and

that the R. I. C.

too popular; with

was

they

and shake hands

come

To this he replied,"I will" ;


into the country town,

came

making
But

Fein

Then

barracks.

cottagers.

clothes

message

the R. I. C. (Royal Irish


to have
Constabulary) inviting him
He sent the answer,
a drink with them.
sent from

was

off;

at the

of the White

235

and

ing-,
cover-

some

the first thing she could

"

on

snatched

mother

The

MARIA

noticed

pony

had

been

once

backed

to

the trap against a bonfire in the


struggle,the
street; after a stubborn
run

gallant animal

refused

to

pushed

be

about by Black and Tans, "Auxiliaries"


and khaki soldiers ; and so the trap was
That
not burned, but only damaged.
The owners
April, 1921.
then
living at
were
largebakery
was

called
with

of the

in

"Ardeeven,"
eleven

rooms

They had

house

pleasant home,

nished.
beautifully furstore
valuof
great

AVE

THE

236

Waterford

able china and the renowned

gold, and clear

glass that is the desire of collectors,


besides a quantity of fiiie old Limerick
lace, and pricelessfunnily relics and
souvenirs. Tlie pioceedings of the Black
and khaki forces make

find Tans

distance

av/ay;

deeven"

were

/is

whole
and

fairs

hand,
before-

of fact, they knew

town

markets

were

stopped that
barred, and
(foodcountry
"

was

the

All

ill-used.

vv'as

is,the transit of food

people from
bringers) were

and

their homes

These
man's

"

with

back

beaten

of Ireland

women

in 1921.

to live with

went

their

kept,

the history
idea of
some

brave people put a workingfamily into the empty house and


relatives.

home,

new

We

in

were

the

family
among
entered beyond
one

circle,v/hen some
the looped-up curtains that divided the
"Who
is that?"
was
drawing room.
asked.

it.

nothing about
The

for not-

the attack known


Diatter

great

and' the family at "Ar-

unjustly blamed

having made

Some

of the

the treatment

It is

eggshell.

as

that those far off may


know
that belongs to it,and get

ing
strik-

picture of military misrule.


policemen h:ul been attacked at

MARIA

The

answer

voice.

in the

It

in

came

friend!"

voice: "A

There
was

man's

was

smile

familiar tone,

to the
brought joy, excitement
In stepped the
people of the house.

that

commandant

who

had

baffled the forces

the
during the day of the Crown
the R. I. C. had asked in
the public stores Vv'ere cleared by policewhom
liian
men.
He strode in like the hero
Curfew
was
proclaimed at four, vain to see.
and no one
could go into the streets.
"hat he was, gay as a boy, looking the
Not long after, two lorries of Black and
whole world in the face with a brave
white-haired
Tans
drove up to "Ardecven."
The
pair of blue eyes.
Troops
of soldiers surrounded
the place,both on
lady v/ent to meet him, with both hands
rifles.

Several

the front

was

in Dublin

the lane in the

up

of the

member

the White

on

away

and

road

The

rear.

times out of number,

times

her

sisters

the house, also her mother,


maid.
a
The

furniture

was

family

Committee

Cross

; but

who
was

in

were

aunt, and

an

piled along the


of the gardens

beyond the end


obloijg bonfire, and set
A
few
ablaze.
family pictures were
and
out
dragged
saved, but everything

street
an

"

immense

that

else

"

would

burn

into

went

fire, all the furniture,spare

clothing,

"

relics of
.

dead

Possiblythe

relatives

the

and

friends.

only "lost,"with a
which disappeared.Then
of money
sum
the Black and Tans smashed
everything
denot
that would
burn, and even
m.olished the flowerpots in the hothouse
at the back

lace

and

Two

was

the rosebushes

in the

city corporation

carts

stretched in welcome.

as
a
instead, and,
returning son
stooping, touched her cheek with his
lips..
One gazed at him, safe in the truce,
to be "shot at sight,"
the man
who was

her

"

the eldest
Cross.

reality of the
off his broad

trench

scrap

of

colors

quisite
ex-

and

the living

was

commander

young

revealed

that

had taken

He

His full-skirted
at

the

neck

the

collar of the I. R. A. militarygarb.


Brown
leather
leggings and hrown

boots

completed

costume.
now

and

serviceable

wrist

watch,

then, marked

of his visit.

brain

porcelaintinted with

at

soft hat.

coat

M^^lik

house
he

grey

glass and china. Near


garden we
picked up

in the

of the

son

In appearance,

the stage tries to imitate.

open

window

had

son

given his life in 1916; and this young


soldier in the I. R. A. uniform
greeted

garden.
next day carried off the fragments of
a

Herown

"

The

and candid

face

lightbrown
and

curl.

was

the

imaginable. He

beneath

at

off the minutes

defiantlybrave, and there


povrer

soldier's

glanced

was

most

looked

plenty of

that fine heap of


hair,flung back with wave

THE
"We

saw

mother's

your

said.
one
to-day," some
standing there in ruin." He
mother
was
safelylodged in

AVE
house

sad,

"It looks

knew
a

the

house

of

MARIA

237

these the thoughts of the


laid her

her white bed amid

on

of

holy tapers, and


during the night.

who

mourners

the light

prayed around

her

kindred.

"Sad?
Then
No!" he replied,
the noise of an
came
a shock:
^the
loud
ready smile, and the blunt
approaching lorry,
knock,
look of almost
reckless bravery. "It is threatening to break down the door. In
better it should stand there as a witness
rushed a squad of Black and Tans, and
of these things."
cleared the people out of the way,
and
made their search.
the
sure
They were
And
of
to a touch
now
we
come
soldier bridegroom would
be in the
in the history of the second
romance
house.
They hunted
mercilessly for
brother
from
that ruined
at
house
not
the
white couch
him,
sparing even
Meelik
Cross.
We must
bring into our
of death itself. Everything was
turbed
discircle of light,as a view of what really
by their profaning touch. But
in the wilds of
happened, a night scene
no
they found
fugitive. They only
Clare. The flaming torches,smoky and
in a new
wounded
the spiritof the
way
ruddy ; the grey figuresof the I. R. A. ; Irish people. Even
the last sleep of
the earnest faces relaxing to smiles and
death was
not sacred from
the Black
mirth; a bride and a bridegroom fresh
and Tans.
Not long before,at a Dublin
from the blessing of the priest, what
of a newly-buried
convent, the grave
her

with

his

"

"

unwonted

an

luminous

is showii

scene

circle!

in

Sister

our

The

bishop has given


dier
speciallicense for the wedding of a sol(one of the three brothers) and a
girl only too fair, with a i*oseyoung
glow on her cheeks that people take for
health.

These

of the I. R. A. have

men

raments
Sunday after Sunday, and the sacare
eagerly sought for, where

Mass

the altar is raised in


hidden

spot,

farmhouse.

And

'riageand
that

color

sign of

or

the
there

now

roof
is

of

search

Limerick

and

the bride's cheek

for

is

suffering
And

now

turn

the

the

we

should
we

are

have

are

the forefront of

centre,
"

the battle.
be

(To

continued.)

But

We

is the

of

talk

their

mothers

of

sons,

"

^that is

them, turning them

from

making idols
worshipping
creatures

into

truly their
Let us
vision into the
last end and true beatitude; so giving
their hearts
to them
light. It is a year after. She has faded
as
they have no
but God.
and died of consumption, in a little right to give them to any one
and
This
not
could
yet in
Mary
do,
country-house, an early death, but a
another
happy one, sweetened by the sacraments
sense
might well do. For Jesus
of the Church, and illumined by that
sity
could be no idol,and yet must of necesbe worshipped as the Eternal God.
perfect faith that is the rich inheritance
this as Mary did. No angel
None
ol the Irish nation.
She is going to
saw
with
such sublimely
for her soldier of Ireland
rait in heaven
worshipped Him
she
did. No saint,
adoration
will
"as
the
meet
as
angels abject
; and they
not even
the dear Magdalen, ever
hung
of God," with exceeding great joy, to
a

parting.
swing another

regarding them
creators,^

as

"

"

assured,

promise of victory.
to
going southward
Cork, the city with

light on

the burned-out

arms.

Cork

splendid future, if,as

mar-

torchlightprocession.

on

in

sheltered and

some

under

opened by these uniformed

was

roughs,

love each
lese

must

Iwith which

other

have
her

more

been
pure

than
the
soul

on

earth,

over

feet

with

sentiments

passed; and

His

He

is God.

such
"

with
human

Father

such

mortal

fondness.
Faber.

ing,
yearn-

Yes!

MARIA

AVE

THE

238

with
of

Heart

The
BY

take

fore
be-

after Easter

business allowed the partners to


complete day off. The time had

been

anxious

an

heavy

as

one,

rain

early blossoms

the

threatened

of

had
their long lines of fruit trees. Happily,
cleared before any
had
the weather
done ; but the track
serious damage was
between
a

was

of mud

waste

and

water.

to

Philip is not well.

two

see

friends.

you
I think he has taken

bad chillwith all this damp, and often


to
Joe has ridden over
getting wet.

Taylor's. He is on the telephone


(as we ought to be), and will ring up

don't get worse."


"But, Miss Rothwell,

and
"I

not
we

really help," said Jim Hewitson,


effect.
Guy chimed in to the same
should be gratefulif you could stay

until Joe

comes

back.

to

both.

And

see

must

troubles,unless

stay to add to your


can

we

you

Phil will wish


there is plenty of

all."

"

excellent

would

be with

on

man,

clever-looking,

big black

horse.

valid,
hour with the ina quarter of an
drey,
and a short interview with Au-

After

and accepted
he came
do\viistairs,
ing
cigarettefrom Guy's case before gofarther.
"That

from

girl has

her

saved

brother

certain pneumonia, which,


run-down
state, could

almost

his

in

present

easilyhave been fatal in a few days. He


is ill certainly,but evidently mending,
and should be all right in a couple of
weeks.

have

that she should


her

owni

sex,

and

Rothwell

told Miss

shall be back to-morrow.

Mr.

the doctor, and also Father McAndrew,


if things
who will wish to know, even

doctor arrived,

The
bearded

In

spite of this,having a spare day, they


rode over
early, and found Audrey in
much anxiety.
"It is a comfort

was

the

"Do
probably within the hour.
stay tillhe comes," begged the girl. "I
want
you to hear his verdict."

the Rothwells'

and

their farm

it

When

with

them

weeks

some

arrived

that Dr. Parkinson

news

was

ness
cheerful-

serene

pressed
and

V.

IT

Audrey's
quiet courage.

ended, Joe

SCHOLFIELD.

F.

J.

Rover.

get

But
some

that is not

am

ious
anx-

help of
easy.

If

under, there will be the very


to pay."
"I will gladly ride on to Taylors' and
be spared from
if any
can
one
see
there,"said Guy. "I know them all,and
capitalpeople they are."
kinson.
"That's real kindness," said Dr. ParA
bad
"I must
cident
achiu-ry on.
in the other direction. Very glad
she goes
mischief

to have

met

you

both."

about to turn towards


Guy was
and
with
bed
cough
in
a
was
the
Philip
stable,however, he caught sight of
He
looked
edly
temperature.
evidentlysome
a
girl'sfigure coming up the wretchhis
but
greeted
exhausted and pale,
muddy road from the direction of
As she came
he
friends warmly.
They would not tire Taylors' farm.
nearer,
him
Taylor's
by a long talk, however, but
suddenly recognized Maud
promised to look in again before they smiling,rosy face. She had walked the
went away.
Audrey had various offices five miles short-skirted and barefooted,
suit-case in one
and carried a small
to perform for the invalid's welfare,and
hand.
men
persuaded her to leave stout young
the young
You
the preparationof the midday meal to
might
"Good-morning, Maud!
the Doctor
said five
them. "We are practisedhousekeepers," have heard what
said Guy; "and Jim is a topping cook."
minutes ago. He was
very anxious about
It was
Miss Rothwell's not having help in her
a sadder meal than that which
trouble.
You
have turned up like an
Guy had found so charming tw^o months
imbefore. But both of them
were
unawares."
angel
cold dinner

for

us

As

AVE

THE

MARIA

239

that young
muddy angel, And
Taylor lassie was
then," the girl answered
laughingly. simply eager to help, with not a bit of
"But we
would all do anything for Mr.
could
self-consciousness, as modest
as
and Miss Rothwell.
Mother would have
be, with the heart of a child and the
It is fine to meet
come
herself,but she has had a touch of head of a woman.
such people. But there must
hear
be something
influenza, and father wouldn't
afraid I'm

"I'm

very

of it."
At

behind

that
face

her

appeared,
of happy

Audrey

moment

showing the

traces

tears; the Doctor's verdict had


strain that had

tried her

had

realized.

her

little friend

Maud

tellingher how
and

mother

herself.

Rothwell.
that most

was

"You've

not

she

kissed her,

grateful she

to her

was

"What

walk

rather

fun.

paddling, and it
of the way."
with you,
brought much
I love

dear; but I dare say you did not wish


to carry
anything heavier."
"Just my
things for the night, Miss.
I
And
to stay as
am
long as you
me.""

need
"I

have

let you

can

"Thank
ask

much.

so

and

want."

else you

I will

Miss!

anything. But, if
will keep my bare feet.

need

don't mind, I
used to them."

you

you

if I

you

shoes

some

stockings,and anything

am

child!

"Sensible
settled.

get

You

Now

in

come

know

your

and
way

were

As

Ingleton and his companion rode


own
door, a boy who had
tramped ankle-deep from the nearest
to their

up

miles away,

ward
for-

came

with

a cablegram in his hand, and


"Hewitson?"
interrogativelyremarked:
Jim opened the envelope and read the
He turned to Guy and simply
message.
said : "My mother ! She has been out of
health for a long time. God rest her !"
on
Guy laid his hand for a moment

his friend's

he took the post-

; then

arm

office boy into the kitchen, and put a


fore
good plate of cold meat and bread bethat hungry youth; lit up the oil
a
stove, and set on
fragrant jug of
A
coffee, already made, to heat up.
later he

moment

joined his partner

the living room.


"Jim, old man,

what

know

you

in

like to say without my saying it.


when
to me
mother was

would

good your
stayed with

How

about."
The

VI.

post-office,
some

!" she said.


was

of idiomatic translation.

round

arais

and

you've had, Maud dear


Maud
laughed. "It
Miss

than

more

put her

She

eased

it all."

it gives one
to think
"Jim, old man,
with
said
sublime
regard
disfuriously,"
Guy,

that
in Devonshire
you
partners from "Ingleton's" I
twelve
left Harrow,
after we
Summer
ance,
greatlyrelieved by Maud's appearago! It might be yesterday."
well as by the Doctor's report; years
as
two

and after

few

more

minutes'

talk with

Philip,and promising to be back again


the first possibleday, they said Au
on
revoir to Audrey and started on their
homeward
journey.
Jim
"Curious thing, Guy," remarked
Hewitson

as

they rode back.

"Rothwell

boy, I know

"Dear

write

I must

that lad take it. And


of

the

year,

but

I'll be

back

at this

before

end of Summer."

"I shall be

all right,Jim, but lonely


While you are

knew he might be very dangerously ill, enough till you return.


be more
it would
across,
and was
absolutelyserene, with all his
Thorswick
to go to
I had
His sister
you
for others.

thought
bye
I,said goodto drop into 'Audrey' when
seemed
to be visibly upheld by
in her terril?!?anxiety,
some
power

you

on

let

I must

to-morrow

It is awfully hard

start.
time

understand.

you

reply to the wire and

than
and

good of
tell them

"

"

how

So

we

are

Jim

getting on."
the cablegram, and

wrote

hande(| it tp the refreshed messenger,

AVE

THE

the affection,though warm,

minutes

ten

dinner

to

entirely

was

sisterly.
Presently the girljumped

MARIA

241

though unconscious, apostles in

table,
this work

"Only

up.

time.

is

Maud

Now

of rescue,

for

Your

good

parents

looking after the meal, but I must

wash

terrible upset because

these hands

I put

your

of mine, and^-must

shoes?"

for that it is.

"

something

startling.

more

been

have
some

her

announced

sister Joan

in

months

ago

tion
inten-

"Certainly not," Guy laughed. "You


must
in countenance."
So
keep Maud

She is
of becoming a Catholic.
only nineteen, as you know; and they
her promise, rightly or wrongly,
made

the two

that she would

wait until she either

of age

married.

on

and

men

young

girls

were

and

Vancouver,

and

contentment

days later business

few

footed
bare-

sitting at

soon

the table in much

to

the two

he took

joyment.
en-

with

the

to say

word

came

They forbade
about

to you

it.

called Guy

'they,'but I think Sir Richard is


say
reallyresponsiblefor the stiffline that

the

has

tunity
oppor-

of presenting Mgr. Alison's letter


to the Archbishop, who, needless so say,
received him

her

v/as

or

kindness.

utmost

Well
she

taken.

been

is not going to wait until


she and I have
as

Joan

"

is twenty-one,
out that

found

can't get

we

without

on

ready each
other; and the Baronet
appeared that the Monsignor had alwho, I
him
when
mentioned
to
vvrriting
think, is secretly relieved that she is

It

"

The
another
matter.
"arranged for" has positivelygiven
greatly interested in Guy's- his consent for our marriage before I
account
of the
Rothwell
household, go back. It will make me later than I
the
with
wisdom
of
have
relieved my
but
perience,intended,
and,
tong exyou
the
that here was
saw
golden mind by your account of your excellent
chain that would lead the spiritualand
Highlander. Now, what do you think
he so
have
We
intellectual rover
to the peace
of this plan?
some
square
ing
desired. Guy found himself talkmuch
miles of our
property that, so far, we
to the Archbishop almost as if he
have
not
attempted to plant. How

his

Grace

on

"

prelate was

were

the

when

he

to return

rector

left,it
on

of

with

was

the

brought somewhat

came

from
It

"

As

up

Joan

25.

I told you

To

temporary

encloses

received

next

Monsignor

irews.

Hall, July

Partner:

this part?

on

and

it be if Joan

would

put

Hall.

astounding

Thorswick

Old

promise

the first opportunity.

In early August a letter


Jim, written at Thorswick

Dear

and

Thorshaven;

I built

begin with, we
bungalow.
letter.

She

house

could

is to be

week; and of course


is
officiate at
to

the
our

marriage.
Can't you

send

kind, Guido

me

some

carissime?

news

of the

same
last epistle,I came
here at the
in my
JiM.
Thine
ever,
beginning of this month ; and here I am
to the
pitality Guy lost no time in riding over
still,thanks to the extraordinary hosgram
cableand
I am
a
sending
of your kind people. Now
county post-office
"on
both
of
of joyous congratulation
bombshells,
going to fire off a couple
On
coming
so prepare
yourself for the worst !
splendid pieces of news."
of his partner's
friend Mgr.
In the first place, your
home, he told Rory Macrae
gagement
Church
into the
Alison
received me
receptioninto the Church and ensister.
his
"So,
to
weeks'
after
three
diligent
o^\Ti
my
a
yesterday,
I left you, I had an
instruction. When
boy, there will be a permanent job here
could
for you
if you
like,until you start on
idea that my
growing conviction
to
your own."
only end thus. Philip and Audrey
"And it is I that will be proud to stay
both of whom my love ^have been veri"

"

THE

242
as

have made

You

helper,Major.

your

AVE

one
life'a very happy one, and my
wish is to be of all the use 1 can to you."

my

made

"You've

Rory, and

capital beginning,

have

fear

no

for

the

future."

morning brought

Next

Philip,which
meander

round

letter from

taken

had

few

days

to

strangely circuitous

route.

My

Guy:

dear

here for Sunday.

early as
I

am

her

strong

Yours

on

What
as

don't

The
once

farm.

Audrey

frightened
us

you

both.

had

now

named

their

is away

on

the

hill

drainage, as a new
are
coming, sir. But you
Audrey in the yard ; she is
a
lovely litter of black
some

newly introduced pigs


and poultry,Joe's services being needed
for

the

and

heavier

serious

more

work.
not

The yard, you


understand, was
the spick-and-span division of an oldestablished farm that is known
by this
much
in the
still very
It was
name.
must

rough ; and
a

on

as

this

was

fruit,and

not

general,farm, the outbuildingswere

quitea

"O

Gu-y, we

his step and could

gladness.
afraid

were

didn't

you

This

is splendid. I
hands, really;but I

letter!
I

Any

am.

of

news

Jim?"

Guy told her the two great pieces of


and sTie clapped her hands, like a
news
"And, Audrey, I am
going to take
McAndrew
with good Father
let
If
will
I will take
to-night.
me,
you
the Padre for a walk before supper."

it a condition that she should

after

She heard

not conceal her

child.

busy with
piggies."
Guy laughed, and, giving his bag to
Maud, started for "the yard." Audrey
look

beautiful.

out

Rothwell

had made

were

but

at

to the stable.

will find Miss

sleeves

the moment;

business

seeing about
lot of trees

Her

sl;ortat the shoulders, and there


is no denying that her hands and arms
showed
plentifulsigns of the work she
had been engaged in.
The yard was
distinctlymiry, and the girl'sfeet and
ankles were
fairly covered with mud.
Yet to Guy she had never
seemed
so
cut

brother and sister were

a
Maud, who seemed to have become
fixture,and a most valuable one, in the
household,greeted him at the door with
broad
smile of welcome; and Joe
a
was
beaming as he led "Cheviot" away

"Mr.

evident satisfaction.

oughtn't to shake
must, 'piggy' as

Rothwell.

following Saturday, therefore,


arrived at "St. Philip's,"
more
Both

Audrey had just finished giving the


big black mother, with her fifteen
litter and had renew
plenished
piglings,some
the feeding trough. She had
cleared away
the old litter,and was
watching her
porcine family with

get Phil's

ever,

farm

on

as

of Jim?

she will think

come

greetings from

the Rothwells

as

Saturday

news

Philip

Guy

is to be

horse.

feet have

All

away.

Come

ing
com-

you

are

McAndrew

can.

you

as

if you
unshod

says

When

"

Father

over?

MARIA

small scale.

counsel

Then

he

told her

of his visit to the

Archbishop', and how everything was


clearing up for him.
tears of happiness trembled
The girl's
her eyelids.Guy took both her hands
on
and said: "Audrey dearest, you
know
what

I would

ask!

Can

for

care

you

me?"

"But, Guy, you are


English family, with
And

you

the heir of

a
great property.
Guy Ingleton some
nobodies, though we
are

will be Sir

day. We are
gentlepeople. And look at me,
farm girl,that's what I
"My own
Audrey, you are
and

my

old

an

queen.

I love you

"

am

my

all the

footed
bare!"

lady
more

hard work
for your
and your
muddy
feet. Bother that wretched old title! It
may

be many

years

before there is any

And
for the
as
question of that.
property, Claude, though he wouldn't
take it,might manage
it if there was

THE
need.

any

I don't

settlingdown

quite see

its social conventions

"No, Guy,

and

have

you

and

you

at Thorswick

AVE

Fra

me

all that."

the heart

of

though in the best sense


of all
Home."
are
coming
you
"Then, my dearest
itself was
Surely Heaven
gladdened
by the utter purity and burning loyalty
"

"

that

248

Angelo

Theirs

love

was

olive-crowned

land of Italy,there lived

in the fourteenth

frail,very
useful

to

last reached
old age;

serene

afflictionhe

am

been

selfish

beast," he said.

"I

quite forgetting dear

old

to him."
Philip,and what this will mean
"You
needn't
pity him," laughed
Audrey. "There is a littlegirlin Wales.
He is waiting tillhe can offer Gwynneth
settled home
and
a
something of an

assured

should

wonderfully,
have, sillyboy!
"Well,

better

As

you

see

do you

think

than

blind.
a

trial,

he to the sweet

was

it not

been that by his

deprived

was

This

small

of the blessing

Mass

?"

"But, Padre, it is impossible. I


blind

as

as

Lord

the

of Jericho

man

healed," the old

you

he

am

whom

replied

man

"Yes, but Our Lord healed him when


said
asked
the Guardian.
Him,"

"Yours

is

!"

age.

Ask

everything

your

eyes,

it meant

was

but

This sometimes
saying Mass.
sofely,but he bore his trial
most
patiently.
At length Fra Bartolemo, the beloved
Guardian
at Macerata, said to the aged
religious one morning:
"Fra
not enAngelo, why do you
deavor

things

say

to me."

"And

well-ordered

simply.

I should

it meant

very

grieved him

Our

news

if there could have

to what

as

no

understood

much

"

was

you

was

of

"I

he wishes."

he's

Jim,

doubt

before, lest

that there

of the kind

"Dear

letter,"said Guy.

it to you

tell me

to send

been

to say

is Jim's

didn't show

been

have

perfectlyattuned

so

friar known
He

and

but, alas! he

would

income."

"Here

cheerful,and veiy holy. Most


the community, he had
at

distance.

have

century

Fra Angelo of Canobio.

as

wi'A of God, had

As

"I

Blind.

the Capuchin monastery at MaceINrata,


not far from
Ancona, in the

worthy
name.
they walked back to the house,
hand
in hand, Guy caught sight of
Philip coming
back, still at sonie
of the sacred

was

the

Hall, with

rover,

of their betrothal kiss.

MARIA

any

less

but

the

blindness

the

good God

that you

old

upon

celebrate the

may

Holy Sacrifice at least


die."
you

of

to breathe

once

before

more

"Nay, Padre Guardian, a miracle is


My own
Guy, here's Philip!
not
for such
me," ithe old man
Are
as
Of course
surprised, Phil?
you
head.
shook
his
wise
old
not,
a
man.
you're
being
Maud,
"But I desire it,"said Fra Bartolemo,
here and wish us joy. Oh, dear.
come
from
Heaven;
Father McAndrew
will be here directly! led perhaps by a ray
I must
Come,
wash my
hands and feet,but I
"you are still fasting,I know.
in virtue of holy obedience, vest yourself
will not put on shoes and stockings. I
too happy to dress up.
am
Guy dear, and go to the altar. I shall be there to
assist you.".
is
why
everything so beautiful and God
his way,
made
Fra Angelo at once
by
so
good?"
(The
End.)
to

me?

"

stick, to the sacristy.


There, fumbling feebly, he smihngly
is not given to us alone that
Sorrow
vested
himself, finding amice, alb,
but that, having felt, girdle, maniple, stole,chasuble, all in
we
may
mourn,
and obestand,
dient,
suffered,wept, we may be able to underThen, grave
perfect order.
means

of

his

"

love and

bless.
"

Ation.

he took

the chalice and

was

led

to the altar.

the first words

With

at

the foot of the altar,In nomine Patris,


his eyes were
opened that he might see ;
he celebi-ated the

and with devout fervor

Mass, only to fnid himself (juiteblind


giving
His thanksit was
over.
again when
of joyous
succession
was
a
praises.
nine

For

when

the

days this took place; and

novena

at

was

the friars that he would

end he told

an

die,God's will

fulfilled in

him.
Thus
having .been
tranquillyand sweetly he breathed his
last. And, lo! after his death a sweet
from
his body, and
fragrance emanated
the Father

Guardian

"Behold

said:

miracle!

The

sweetness

of his spirit has

communicate^ itself
the
unto his corruptiblebody ; and even
has
been
the true
destroyer Death
friend of that sweet soul, Fra Angelo."
Wit

and

Reverence.

beautiful
IT is Smith,
"to
a

which

Nature

ridiculous,and

thing," wrote
observe
has

the

ney
Syddaries
boun-

affixed to the

to notice how

soon

it is

swallowed
illustrious
by the more
up
nature
Who
feelings of our
ever
thinks of turning into ridicule our great
and ardent hope of a world to come?
....

Whenever
with

the

man

of humor

meddles

these

things, he is astonished to
find that, in all the great feelings of

their

nature, the

mass

of

mankind

always think and act alike; that they


are
ready enough to laugh, but that they
with
are
quite as ready to drive away
.indignationand contempt the lightfool
who

comes

crumble
down

^\'iththe feather
the bulwarks

of wit to

of truth and

beat

the temples of God."

It is this incompatibilityof wit and


sacred things that spoilsfor thousands
of one
of the
of readers many
a
page
noted of American
humorists, who
ignored the boundary-line that divides
legitimate fun from irreverence,not to
say constructive blasphemy.

most

MARIA

AVE

THE

244

Diligencein SpiritualAffairs.
the
is
commonplace of writers
ITspiritual
life that holiness,sanctity,
on

ing
religiousperfection,consist,not in doextraordinary
great, notable, or
actions, but in doing as well as we
possiblycan God's will as it is embodied
state in
in the everyday duties of our
exertion of
life. Diligence,or constant
body and mind in an earnest effort to
accomplish what one has undertaken to
do, is not less a virtue in the spiritual
"In
life than it is in worldly matters.
a
all departments of activity," says
have
"to
one
thing
secular philosopher,
to do, and then to do it,is the secret of
genuine success." "What we hope ever
old Dr.
to do v/ith ease," declares vnse
must

Johnson, "we

firstlearn to do with

diligence."
In the sphere of the interior life,
and is
necessary,
diligenceis stillmore
while.
worth
more
immeasurably
Christians

are

Christ; and
Christ

was

professed followers of
significantpecuharityof

that, as St. Mark

assures

did all things well.!! Those

"He

in the

Him

closelyimitated

have most

servants who

us,

of His

general tenor

of their lives,

failed to enforce

saints,have not
ample.
by both precept and exof
the words
on
Commenting
de
Vincent
St.
quoted,
St. Mark, just
insists: "It is not enough to do
Paul
the

this doctrine

well, in
We ought, then,
imitation of Our Lord.
to do all things in the spiritof Christ;

good things: we

must

do them

the perfection,with
circumstances, and for the ends
that

which

is, with
He

Otherwise,
do will

we

than

His

the
for

actions.

performed
that
the good works
bring us punishment rather
even

reM^ard."

imagine that
good many
persons
nearest
their
imitators,
saints,or
must have appeared altogetherdifferent
of even
from the common
run
pious and
In all probability,
Catholics.
devout
they differed from others not in apA

the

THE

AVE

MARIA

245

but in reality. The distinction


Notes
and
Remarks.
deavor
explained by St. Bernard: "Ennot to appear
singular,but to he
Though rejoicingover the attainment
This
done
is
so.
by leading, in all of what he considers the chief object of
respects, the common
life, doing all the Washington Conference, the assuaging
of enmity between
ness,
things that are enjoined,but with exactEngland and the
in the time, place, and
United States, the American
manner
dent
corresponof
Manchester
Guardian
the
prescribed. We must do common
things
not in a common
but in a manof the
ner
deplores some
manner,
great mistakes
sublime and perfect than that
more
the
Conference:
'Departure from
in which
scheme
they are commonly .done. This
Hughes disarmament
by yielding
is to appear
to Japan's outcry for the preserexternallylike all the rest,
vation
and to be interiorlysingular,which
is
of the capitalship "Mutso," thus
of merit."
a great virtue and
a treasure
America
entailing some
expense
upon
Practical Catholics are regular in the
Great Britain
and a great expense
upon
of
recitation
and
in providing new
evening
tain
morning
capitalships to mainin their attendance
and constant
the ratio; yielding to the French
prayers,
at Mass
for a vast fleet of submarines,
on
Sundays and holydays ; demand
with edifying when
they approach the sacraments
England proposed their total
ternal
China
frequency, in fact,so far as exabolition; failure to preserve
activities indicate,
from
encroachments
they are doing
except by Elihu
to bring them to a
all that is necessary
Root's four resolutions,which can easily
state of Christian
be broken
aggressive Power;
perfection. If, in
by an
not
to obliterate
to
demand
are
making
reality,
they
appreciable yielding Japan's
is
it
because
not
the
fourth
of
the
Hughes resolutions,
thither,
they
progress
ence
not doing enough, but because they
are
allov/ingthe proposed Board of Referin its doing.
not diligent enough
to examine
are
past as vvell as future
by
purity of intention, concessions and agreements made
Frequently renewed
in
whole-heartedness
performing all China with other Powers, thus securing
their religiousduties, practice in putting to Japan by default all her claims in
pearaiice

is thus

"

"

in

themselves

God,

these

"

make

are

the
is

what

presence

wanting

their lives greatly meritorious


of indifferent and

of

Port

Ai-thur, Manchuria,

to

other

concessions.'

stead
in-

sterile.

what

Age
quod
agis ("Do
doest")
says an old proverb ; that is,do.
P
I diligentlyand with all possibleperfection
action thou art engaged
whatever
,

in.

All

from

our

actions

"When

the

to

conformity
I take food

take

or

their

will of

difficultsituation exists in China:

A
it has

thou

value

God.

recreation,"says

the

not

with

order

to suffer

death

without

that

its neighbor

that such

established,
"

the

opinion

Conference
war

may

between

quote his exact


take

fix your

carpenter,
under
work

who

brings

the square. Thus you


with perfection."

every

Chinese

lot of

with

unlimited

and

ton
Washing-

Japanese
powers

railroads is anything

cause

China.

of
To

"It is going to

words:

of

pressed
publicly ex-

the

explaining

believe that

with

board

will do your

Chamber

yet be the

Japan

in your

Powell,

B.

J.

that

may

in

be

to Japan, of

favorable

Secretary of the American


of China, has
Commerce

intention.

Plant this principle firmly


mind, and then at every action
it,in imitation of the
eyes upon

necessary

government

one

fact, Mr.

In

course.

St. Francis
if I went

stable government, and in


consider a
Japan may

future

near

war

of Sales, "if I do it,because


it is the will of God, I merit more
than

certain

and

to make

return

the

tung
of Shan-

tariff manager
charge of the

in
more

than

left-

AVE

THE

246

handed

gift. They will not understand


the details. Therefore, the immediate
effect of the Conference en public opinion
in China
her

arming

yet be the

may

millions for

the Washington

Conference

which

"

is

littletoo

there

perhaps it

enthusiasts that the Conference


since the

greatest event
the Christian

are

to declare with

soon

will

some

in his chamber,' as
has it.

"The

order

the

is "the

German

authority

nullifyin

of the United
and

tricts
benighted dis-

States

stillnumerous

"

our

of

copy

Friedrich Dessauer, an eminent


radiotherapistand one of the highest
authorities on cancer, was
latelyamong
and
took
observations.
They have
us,
since been published in one of the leading

beginning of

era."

to

hope

us

Imitation"

trutlT
In

Let

he passes
to judgment he
night be 'smitten with compunction

Dr.

to

"

of the cloth.

that before

called

was

prevent."
All
things considered
to corsidcr,
things
many

lous, person

of

cause

war

MARIA

monthlies.
one

stated

From

such

an

would

expect the exact

vvith

scientific dispassionateness

only cold facts instead of


flatteringcompliments; but the learned
"

gentleman declares: "During the five


saw
a drop of liquor on
weeks, I never
hibition
and Catholics attributed to Lincoln,the
sale. Many people are opposed to Proit
of
is a law of the land,
Columbus
to distribute
Knights
; but, as
propose
"by the million" copies of a
they defend it. Friends and enemies
of

statements

letter

large area
derogatoiy

addressed

^the effect of

"

to

Mr.

to

the

Church

John

B.

Kennedy, K. C, by the Hon. Robert T.


Lincoln, son of the great President,

Volstead

of

greatest of Americans.

"I* know

anti-Catholic utterance
made
by
father," Mr. Lincoln writes. "The
of my
to me
only instance known
father's referring in any
y"'ay to the
subject [the Catholic Church] is in a
letter to Archbishop Hughes, of New
bishop
York, in which he requested the Archto give him the name
or
names
no

my

of

suitable persons
of the Catholic
whom
he might with propriety

some

Church

Act

it. Violation of the

is looked

upon

with

ror,
hor-

considered

a
personal injury.
policeman rules, and everybody

"

the

to enforce

combine

The

obeys and assists him."


The only possibleexplanation of these
is that Dr.
extraordinary statements
Dessauer
had a wag
for travellingcompanion.
to believe that any

It is hard
one

could be among

discovering an
perhaps for reasons
Doctor
know

out
with-

But,
unfathomable, the

did not want


where

five weeks

us

altruistic stilL
to see,

or

did not

to look.

designate as chaplains in our


the various recent episcopal
Among
militaiy service. This letter in itself is
olic
to
pronouncements
concerning the Catha complete answer
lication
possiblepubany
of the character you mention."
pronouncements
especially
press
that
Another
the
timely during the present month
President
of
great
United States, Grover Cleveland,in denying of Bishop Turner, of Buffalo,addressed
to his priests,
impresses us as being exceptionally
a false charge made
against him
forceful.
The
Protestant
tract
exdeclared
following
by a
clergyman,
merits
that for the invention
of so bold-faced
thoughtful reading by
Catholics everywhere:
accusation as the one in question,the
an
It is an acknowledged fact that our
Catholic
participationof a minister seemed to
people generally do not support our religious
be a necessity. In all probability,the
"

"

statement
the

that Lincoln
Church

emanated

as

from

once
a

ized
character-

"wicked
some

publicationsas

they should.

4,000,000
cracy"
auto-

unscrupu-

United

Catholic

States,there
regularly receive a

are

Out

of

mately
approxi-

families

in

the

3,000,000 that do not

Catholic

weekly

paper.

THE
You

by your own
experience
of
by tke confession

know

people, and

of families

mothers

Americans

among
leaves

to be

much

Without

and

details

unblushingly

into the home

of

divorce

passion,

is, to say

immature

minds

"

and

of

Indeed, it is

lems
prob-

such

crimes

the least,not

of young

sexual

of

to the

suited

dren.
chil-

adolescent

and

exaggeration to say
that* is so
of the reading matter
that much
into
homes
is fraught
our
freely admitted
with
more
danger to the soul of the child
than

the

danger

their

no

virulent

most

to

diseases

with

are

physicalhealth.
is not

Turner

Bishop

be

likely to

non-subscribers

are

to

Catholic papers
cepted
accordingly oe acmay
nous
and deplored as a very omi"

"

going to
hand, let us

fact.

with

system of
elementary

this

attention

of

students

citizens, the truth that in theory and


tarian.
non-secin law the public schools are
There is not the slightestvalid
reason
why they should be allowed to
"

Protestant

become
Jewish

or

Catholics

support
our

own

more

any

school system

in

no

than

fact that

The

Catholic.

way

we

makes

members

of the

Columbia

River

to which

case

called by

olic
Cath-

some

are

bones

no

talks. He

pleasure

in

it in his

about

room
class-

is said to take
all

attacking

to be

particular
religionsand

an

out-and-out

atheist,without any belief in God. His


olic
specialdelight is in vilifyingthe Cathand in denouncing it as an
Church
of progress."
enemy
In a State University supported in
part by the taxes of Catholic citizens,
action

this is outrageous, and

as

denunciation

for

general
vigorous pirotest.

and

of which

prevented, by

the

if not

minimized,

was

was

war

that

of the

of the Missionary Fathers of


Blessed
Sacrament,
quietly

foundation
Most

the

Jubilees the celebration

of the Golden

One

commemorated

at

the

of

House

sions,
Mis-

1916.

Enniscorthy, Ireland, in October,


Referring to this Society in the

Irish

Ecclesiastical Record,

tinctively
disGrattan

abrogates
the public

rights with regard to


schools,so long as we are taxed for their
And
maintenance.
yet Bishop W. O.
Episcopal
Sheperd, of the Methodist
Church, speaking at a banquet to the
our

we

an

fellow-

Protestant

and

"

of the University of California,

who

time to time to call the


our

Jews

attending the lectures


on
history given by a Mr. Galvez, an
ica.
exchange professor from South AmerMonitor:
Says the San Francisco
"This
Spanish professor is furiously
hostile to the Catholic religion,and

it appears

which

to

is

there

country

truth

from

necessary

public school

the

and

cognate interest is

Of

attention has been

such

connection

the

ought to prevent it.

calls
In

Catholics

of

if

that

public
Protestant,it will be the

schools become
fault

the other

it." Oh

correct
say

proclaims himself

ment
reckless in his assertions ; and his statethat three out of four American

Catholic families

We're

trials, its appallingly


crime, its

discussion

pagan

247

its

with

"

MARIA

say
ter
mat-

descriptions of

birth-control

as

classes

and

we
deplore,one may
justicethat the reading

realistic
.

life

home

the

creeds

i*e-

at the present day.


for
assign the blame

to

finds its way

salacious

to their

which

conditions

which

and

desired

attempting

in all truth

all

of

your

among
fathers

alive

are

parents, that

sponsibilityas

the

who

AVE

Flood

"Let

says:

Dr.

of Missions

stated that the House

H.

W.

it first be
is

an

indigenous Congregation, and has


tion
distinction of being the only institu-

Irish
the

of

its kind

in

Great

Britain

and

be described as
Ireland ; in fact, it may
sui generis, so far as the British Isles

ference,are
Con-

concerned.

Other

religious Orders

cans,
^the Franciscans, Dominipublic in Ireland
Austin
If
Friars,
Jesuits,
Carmelites,
schools are a Protestant
proposition.
Marists,
but
Redemptorists,
to
be
Vincentians,
anything
they are growing
fault. Oblates,etc. are of foreign origin.But
that," he added, "it is our own

declared

that

"the

"

"

THE

AVE

will be generally realized that the seat


of the government

only place in
is thought of
preferences

of the Church

the world
as

v.here the world

whole, where

and

is the

national

prejudices

do

not

prevail.

MARIA

249

Bertram

story,'the

tells the

Windle

started only a few years


library was
convert resident in
by an American
England, and had its habitat in the

ago

porch of the littleCatholic church


At

town.

of the

present the Bexhill Library


than 20,000 in number, are

books, more
being sent to every large town in Great
United
States is the land of "the square
to British India and
Britain,and even
deal" (a cis-Atlantic synonym
of the
Egypt. The only explanation given for
British "fair play"), it is interestingto
this expansion
and perhaps the only
how
note
of our
countrymen
many
needed
is that the libraryis a free
one
gious
their relifalsify the boast whenever
lending one, without any fees,fines,or
A
prejudices assert themselves.
formalities.
Has any
other library in
in point is mentioned
case
by the (StowtZ- existence ever given its patrons such a
ard
and
It appears
Times.
that the
notice as the following?
head physician of the Delaware
State
This
Library is in every respect free and
ant,
infoiinal.
of this congregation,residents,
Hospital, in advertising for an assistMembers
casual
or
visitors,regardless of creed,
listed among
the necessaiy
qualifithe
at perfect liberty to borrow
are
books
^cationsof the applicantsthat they be of
In view

of the

boast that the

common

"

"

the

Protestant

faith.

Such

tion
discrimina-

against adherents of other faiths


of course,
absolutely indefensible

was,

in the

of

State institution ported


supby people of every creed and of
creed ; and quitenaturallythe Governor

no

case

without

charge,

being

to

of

use

others,

books

as

by post.

is

necessary:

only obligationincurred
uninjured, for the
as
possible,either personally

same,

soon

or

Address
24

the

the

return

No

permission to borrow

simply help

communication

any

to The

yourself.
Librarian,

Bexhill.

Eversley Road,

of Delaware

deplores the incident


In the meantime,
promises redress.
our
Philadelphia contemporary

and

concludes

its comment

the

on

matter

with this judiciousparagraph:


An

institution

denominational
in

that

reference

students
there

frankly and honestly


sincerelynon-sectarian

practice. Names
mean
spirit and
Let
nothing. Let us not be deceived by them.
us
always look for the spirit. As a rule, we
shall find more
more
tolerance,more
\'ision,
ness
broad-mindedgenuine impartialityand more
in the candidly denominational
institution

that

last week

Chinese

to

in the United

are

should

is

be

may

In

States, of whom
large number, the fact

have

been

openly stated

more

yet littleor no Catholic influence


has been brought to bear on them.
On
as

its

than

in that

which
But

character.
is

exposed

boasts

wherever

of its non-sectarian
sectarian

discovered,it should

and

not

of
for

England,

has

be mercilessly

on

become

the

south

famous,

its natural

notable

only about

because

looking
among

have

out

for
A

us.

in

come

another, show

them

number

while

they

with

contact, in
themselves

of the fact that

Chinese

missions

if

are

whom

one

we
or

way

ably
favor-

very

Catholic

the

Students'

Crusade, or some
to arrange
organization, were

one

sent

back

to

China

of influence most
there.

such

other

for the

of young
Orientals in
and for their after needs?

habitants
of Bexhill's 16,000 insource
missionaries
As Sir
belong to the Church.
500

will

men

young

the
Church.
disposed towards
it not be a good thing for the
Would

advantages or its
popularity among
"society"people,but
for its Catholic library. This is all the
more

home, these

the most influential


naturallybe among
of Chinamen.
Hence the importance of

nation
discrimi-

pilloried.

Bexhill, a seaside resort


coast

their return

would

welcome

rollment
en-

leges,
col-

our

Every
be
to

our

ringing

that

as

witness

unseen

(J HARE,
and

bramble

He

hopped

to retreat.

did

thorns

sides

all

on

quite safe, yet he

never

stir

they would

his sides
off his

prick, or would

tear

would

not

fur.

shrugged

his shoulders, but

up

complain :
"To
That

repine
know

But

be

can

perfect,

well

very

good

source

same

evil do

and

flow;
While

skin

full sorely my

sharp briers

these

rend.

now

Still they keep off the

dogs and

life will

my

defend.
For

the

hailed Father
Tom, as he
paddled into sight, rather bewildered
Lil'ladystruggling
"by the transformed
to hold the puppies in her Paris gown.
"It's you again, is it?"
"And
it's you
again!" cried Lil'lady
in glad relief.
"Oh, would you mind
I
taking two of these puppies for me?
can't carry them all myself, and I didn't
dare

good, then, let evil

the

of

sake

each

them

trust

minute.

be

has

its

bitter,each

bramble

boat and

my

its

now\

LiFlady.

let

MARY

T.

you

had

between
had

been

amused

an

altercaexciting tion
and
Lil'lady
Jim, as

feared.

Father

Ridgely, who, on his homeward


had paused for a brief visit and
some

take you

oldtime

friends

on

back ?"

with

swamp

puppies.
dress to pieces
these

scratching my

are

I didn't

But

for dress

care

getting the
from

get

never

that

or

thing,
any-

little

poor

mean,

horrid

If you'llput that net over


Jim.
them,
they can't get out, and I'll sit here and

Meeting.

the

listener to

with

me

the

^thing^away

WAGGAMAN.

"Lucky"

THERE
latter

Jim

will!". said Lil'lady,stepping

except

the

horrid

eagerly. "I'd

They

"

was

forward
across

thorn."

VIII.

that

He

"

"Oh, if

sweet

BY

with

going to drown
them,"
Lil'lady'slip quivered at the
them all!"
"to drown
remembrance,
"So I heard, and you
bought them
Tom.
"And, as
all," laughed Father
from
with all
home
you're a long way
this live stock, suppose
jump into
you
another

borne ;
For

tended
in-

"

the

from

evils, indeed, is in vain.

small

at

bliss

no

an

deal that

"Halloo!"

that, though

But

while

covert; but, entering,found

and

could

He

refuge

in the

abound
And

been

had

to the business

victims.

for

briers

ognized
rec-

left Lil'lady in possession of Jim's

meet

To

That

pursued, thought it prudent

close

he had

of his little acquaintance

of Steeple Rock, he

H.

K.

BY

voice which

young

its Thorn.

Bramble

Each

M'",tch them.

had

with

breath

X)h, such a time


Lil'ladydrew

them!"
she

as

Tom

beside her treasures.

way,

so

lunch

the shore,

"

hear

so
or

that you

mad
see.

"

down

sank

so

mad

Did

"And
"

you

couldn't hear

or

boat

I have

been

get
see

long

in the

I could
ever

I've

as

scarcely
mad

so

?"

"Well, not that I remember,"


swered
anpushed his boat into the shadow of
that fringed
the low-hanging willows
her companion, with a smile at
the cove, that he might quietly say his
this open
of conscience, "at
examen
Office
before
took me
that way."
rejoining his
lively least it never
I
would
if you found a
Hall.
Roused
it
nephews at Ridgely
"Well,
by a
guess
had

"

THE

AVE

stutteringNigger boy trying to drown


four poor little puppies under your very
eyes, and putting a stone in the bag to
keep them do^\^l." Lil'lady's
eyes began
to flash again at the remembrance.
"It has been an excitingday for you
panion.
altogether,hasn't it?" said her com"First Steeple Rock, and the
fishing, ^though,really,you don't look
like the same
little lady I picked up

MARIA
face

251

pleasant

SO'

and

been

now,

what

or

not

"

"Very

"If I hadn't there

often,"he answered.
is no
tellingwhere
have

"nice."

I should

priest, I

sure," he added, feeling it


introduce himself.

priest?" Lil'lady echoed

"A

don't

"You

am

time

was

to

in bewildermen
that

mean

preacher?"
"I
Father
said priest," corrected
there."
Tom, quietly.
"No:
I've been home
and dressed up
"It's the same
thing, isn't it?" asked
for dinner," answered
Lil'lady. "Dad
Lil'lady.
was
coming; and, after all my trouble
"Well, not altogether,"replied her
he didn't stay. companion.
for I hate dressing up,
call on the telephone that took
Had
"I thought it was," said Lil'lady. "I
a
him
it
off.
Dave
means
a
and
right
preachers and
says
thought parsons
like
dad getting into a
But
but I
all the same.
fight. I don't
priestswere
like you."
Lil'lady, anxiously. didn't think any of them were
fight," continued
when
"But
people try to grab things
"Oh, didn't you?" laughed Father
have
to
and down
and
just
Tom, as Lil'lady'sblue eyes regarded
you,
you
stand up to them, and have it out."
him
in evident perplexity.
"I thought
"Not a bit,"she added.
"Yes," assented Father Tom; "and we
all have some
sort of fightin this world,
all preachy and poky and
they were
little lady. Sometimes
it is with our
solemn."
with ourselves."
of my
saw
one
neighbors, sometimes
"Maybe you never
ourselves?"
echoed
her
"With
said
Lil'lady. pattern before,"
companion.
"I never
heard
of anybody fighting
replied
remember,"
"Not that I can
christened
one
was
himself, did you?"
Lil'lady. "There
I
the quiet answer.
Sue says; but of course
Mammy
"Very often," was
me.
know anything about that."
"They must have been crazy, then," ^didn't
seen
a
priest
said Lil'lady,decidedly.
"And
you've never
Tom.
never
to
at all," replied Father
been
"Not
Mass,
since,^never
wisest
of them
the very
Tom
"Some
are
Father
suddenly paused before
in his young'
You
see," he went
the blank look he saw
people I ever knew.
darkness
he could make
the
Ah, here was
listener's eyes.
on, wondering how
with
this
best of his brief moments
hopeless than that
heavier and more
East!
winsome
child, who was
as
untaught in which he had left in the pagan
had
that
of a race
things as the dusky-faced little And Lil'ladycame
many
for the last ten years
heathen to whom
given countless saints and martyrs to
he had been ministering, "when
w^e
the Church.
feel
and
and
hateful,
mean
cross
"Oh, we don't ever go to church!" she
or," he added \vith a twinkle in his^ answered, guessing vaguely at Father
"Cousin Jane's chapel
not hear or see,
can
we
Tom's meaning.
eyes, "so mad
"

you're a

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

we

have

fight our bad selves


good again."

to

right and
"Oh, I don't
"Did

you

ever

see

how!"

to get

Tom

quiet smile that made

the

preacher

Gilbert doesn't like


St. Luke's, and dad

Miss
at

said Lil'lady. doesn't bother about church

fight yourself?"

Again Father

is too far, and

smiled the grave,


his thin, bronzed

I've been

to camp

meeting," continued

cheerfully. "Ann
Lil'lady,
me

two

years

ago.

at all. But

Caroline took

Goodness!

it

was

THE

252

AVE

exciting, praying and preaching and


singing,and great long tables with fried
"

chicken

biscuits and

and

beat

and

everything good.

having a
got religionand

was

Caroline

until Ann

fine time

melons,
water-

nearly frightened

me

to death."

"Frightened you to death?" repeated


Tom, questioningly.
shouting and crying and
"Oh, yes,
that I ran
hands
her
so
clapping
away
in
the
home
so
dark, I was
by myself
afraid I might get religion,too.
My!
but Mammy
Sue was
mad, and lit into
Father

"

Caroline

Ann
let

me

about

near

go

it.

camp

She

has

never

meeting since.

Father

Tom's

eyes

"

Kalobar."

"Oh, I

heard

never

never,

murmured

dreadful!"

anything
Lil'lady,

breathlessly.

things of
never
heard. Little
you
pityingly Lady," said Father Tom, with his quiet

rested

face.
the bright young
to hear that," he said ; imd
on

^vide open
were
Lil'lady'sblue eyes
Were
there?
again. "Have you been
the people nice?"
the reply.
"Well, not at first,"was
"In fact,at one
time they had a fire all
ready to roast me."
"You
"To roast your' gasped Lil'lady.
roast?"
don't mean
really and truly
'reallyand
"Yes," said Father Tom,
truly roast,'in a big pile of sticks as
their way
high as my head. That was
of settlingpeople they didn't like at,

so

head
my
saj^s he doesn't want
troubled about any church-going yet."
dad

And

MARIA

"I

am

was

are

great

many

have

smile.

sorry

there

"There

which

"Yes,

are," agreed
people

there

guess

did those awful

gentle gravity in his tone. "I was


just
of
to
to
over
come
asking you
thinking
Hall
We
on
are
Ridgely
Sunday.
going
the old chapel that has been
to open

Lil'lady. "Why

closed

before he answered, in the simple terms


with dusky little
he had learned to use

for

Mass.

so

The

many

good

people

from

all the country around.


to be a gTeat time."
"Mass?"
know

what

It's going

Ann

you

that.

Caroline!"

preach?"

Ted

and

afterwards

there

will

Dick

to lookout for them.

And, then, I have promised to tell some


stories of the queer places where I have
been these last ten years, and the queer
people that live on the other side of the
world."

"On

the

and

work

other

side of the

world,"

what

you

were

heard

never

the holy

this fair-faced

to

For

saintly race, the blessed

life to

would

which

he

had

been

understood, he

be

not

knew.
there

to teach them," he said

things they had

at last, "to teach them


"

heard ; that they had

never

picnicking under the trees, so the


good people won't have to go home to
dinner; and the children can play, or
wade in the cove, and have a fine time,

had

of God.

"I went

asked

be

with

Tom

daughter of

And

horrid place,anyhow?"
paused for a moment

who

pagans

called

And

in such

Father

name

the smiling
little,"
was
"but not very long, I promise

answer;

doing

Tom.

will

Lil'lady.
"Well, yes,
you

coming

are

Caroline?"

all" like

at

repliedFather
"And

have

repeated Lil'lady. "I don't


Mass means.
Will people get

religion,like Ann
"Not

and

years,

to roast you

want

Father

in

heaven, who wanted them to know Him


and love Him, and not live like the wild
beasts
are

in their

fierce and

they have
not

at Kalobar

minds

no

think.

jungle and forest,w^ho


becaus*^
pitiless

cruel and
And

were

at

souls, and

or

first these

almost

as

can

people

fierce as lions

for
tigers,and wanted to kill me
trying to meddle with them and change
their ways.
But they learned after a
I
while that
there only to do them
came
good, and we became first-rate friends.
heard
them
should have
You
ciying

and

after

me

when

I left!"

Father

Tom's

AVE

THE

253

MARIA

face softened with tender remembrance.

mine
these

friends who

it is

NpT
^^ though
v/as

at first

they

learned to love when

knew

kill. So if you

would

like to

Little

come

Lady?"

belief

would,
"

lets

He

sure.

would!"

"Dad

answer.

do

me

was

will let me,

the
am

Jews
I

anything that

is

undoubtedly

ing,"
o'clock,then, Sunday mornsaid Father Tom, pushing his boat
"And you'd
up to the Shorecliff beach.
better keep the puppies in the crab net.
It will save
tinued,
pretty gown," he conyour
his
to
he helped
as
passenger

ten

Christian children

city.He

was

to

the

vras

He

people.

having

was

prayer.

thank

son

of that

tanner

only eleven

of age, and

are

cases
as

of Norwich,

saint,William

apprentice to

an

shore.

Several

true.

England.

in

The young
was

martyred by

were

old chroniclers

by

occurred

ceded
generally con-

now

of the Faith of Christ

in contempt

recorded

this

That

Saviour.
is

but that many


in various countries

like."
"At

tian
crucify Chrisand mockery of

scorn

our

wrong

was

general

to

"Oh,

the

of

death

the

somewhat

false belief that the Jews

children, in

to hate and

only how

once

accustomed

were

"

eager

England.

like the

was

until

of

Boy-Martyrs

wailing of the wind


out of sight. And
ship was
my
about
these far-away friends of
I am
going to talk next Sunday,

"It

twelve years

or

country

of poor

voted
good boy, much deIt was
during King

in
you!" said Lil'lady, Stephen's reign some
1137,
say
gathering up her squirming possessions others in 1144
that the little fellow
in safety. "You
nice
have been very
decoyed from his employer's house
was
and kind."
And
she flashed a bright, to the abode of some
Jews, and there
grateful glance at him as she added:
mocked, bound, and crucified.
"It was
were
a lucky thing for me
you
The
account of the boy's martyrdom
out fishingto-day, wasn't
it?"
a
later became
from
Jew who
a
came

"Oh,

"

"

And

Father

as

wat"jhed

Tom

bright little figure springing


homeward

hope
be

Vv^ay,

there

the
its

half -formed

that there might


luck for Lil'ladyin this

in his kind
than

more

was

on

heart

meeting v/ith her father's friend and


that this seemclassmate of long ago,
ing
chance might yet bring blessingsto
"

Shorecliff.

The

Cradle

continued.)

of

because

in

by fire,but

In
was

by Peter
presented by

1742

(1700-1743), and

to the town.

of his

Holy Innocents,
sufferingsbut because

English chronicler

An

the

with

which

Our

he

was

him.

buried

would

"The

Christian

torments

same

Lord

evil deed

relates:

tortured

of Noi-wich

child

1761

it

was

with

tortured, and
They thought
hidden, but

be

rebuilt in 1763.

the
Revolutionary War
ings
meetoften used for political
the
known
it became
as

called Saint

the

calendars

so

on

that

liberty."

him

honorably

in

the minster; and he performs, through


stroyedOur
demiracles, and is
Lord, wonderful

During

"cradle of American

reburied

and

him

hall

was

not

"

familiar

erected
him

was

that the child


manifested
stowed the Saviour
appellation betook
monks
The
Faneuil Hall, Boston, Massachusetts, was
holy martyr.
a

is the
on

Faneuil

he

held that

died for Christ's sake.

had

their
This

of his cruel

like the

martyr,

after^vard

Liberty.

on

dead

Wilham's

it the marks

sufferings. They

Jews
be

(To

Saint

discovered

body, found

of Norwich,

the monks

Christian; and
who

the

The

William."

Saint

commemorate

24th

The

English
William

of March.

circumstances

attendingthe

of Saint Hugh

of Lincoln

tyrdom
marwere

THE

254

similar to those narrated above,


condemned
that Saint Hugh
was

AVE

MARIA
A

save

Lucky Accident.

to

of the most common


varieties of
v.'ild
fruit is the blueberry. It grows
on
from all parts of England were
present.
low bushes,is easilypicked,and, as our
Or.e of them, named
Joppin, who had
readers are probably aware,
nishes
furtaken part in the trial and subsequent young
dessert.
delightful
Blueberry
death,confessed the crime. Many Jews
death

at

mock

trial,at which

One

Jews

farms, or
"barrens," are
especially
arrested,but the majority were
in the State of Maine.
numerous
Just
released through the intercession of the
how important an industry the cultivation
monks.
The body of the martyr was
terred
inand preservingof the blueberryhas
in Lincoln's beautiful minster,
l"ecome is shown by the experienceof a
and his tomb was
for centuries a favorite
were

place of pilgrimage. Saint Hugh


was
martyred in 1255.
Of much
higher rank in a way than
Saints

and

Hugh

William

Saint

was

He
Kenelm, the boy-king of Mercia.
are
told,"small in age but great
was, we
in mind and piety,"when the death of
his father gave
him the throne.
His
guardian was his ambitious sister Quin-

dride, who coveted the kingdom for herself.


This unscrupulous woman
hired
ruffian to take the life of her young
brother. It is related that he was
dered
mur-

words, "the white-robed army


His body was
hidden
In Cl"nt

But

cow-pasture under

of

In 1916

this man,

State.

who

was
trying to
livingout of a large but rocky
farm in Washington County, set fireone
brush. The firegot beyond
day to some

make

his control and

swept
place. He thought he

the whole

over

ruined,and,

was

despair, abandoned

in

Two
farm

wild.

grown

covered

was

area

his

later he returned

years

The

with

home.

to find the

whole

burned

stunted bushes.

while singmg the Te Deum, and


he fell dead as he repeated the

that

in the Pine Tree

farmer

tyrs."
mar-

They turned out, however,


bushes; and

lucky farmer

has

since then the

ever

been

receiving an

of five thousand

average

dimply

for

to be blueberry

dollars

granting permits

to

year,

pick

blueberries off his land.


thorn.

Palindromes.

ray of heavenly lightrevealed its


whereabouts, and the young
King was
a

buried

in Winchcombe

in

Gloucester.

Many miracles proved his sanctity;and


Kenelm
took a place among
England's
saintlykings, while his cruel and unnatural
sister was
driven from the kingdom
which she had tried to gain by
crime. Saint Kenelm's death took place
in 820.
In Clent Valley, where
the
saint met his death,there is stilla well
bearing his name.

of the recreations with which

One

used to be the custom


the

to while

it

away

evenings in the home


circle was, the making of palindromes.
A
palindrome is a word, verse, or
long Winter

sentence

that

from

left to

The

word

Greek

reads

the

same

either

right or from right to left.


is

derivative

words

from

two

ning,"
meaning "back" and "runrunning back from the end of
sentence
to the beginning.
a
verse
or
Eve is a simple example of
The name
the palindromic word.
"Madam, I'm
The growth of the great fir trees of
In
is
Adam,"
a palindromic sentence.
the 'State of Washington
is easily
to
new
a
accounted for when
consider the
attempting
drome,
palinwe
compose
must
of course
be on the
one
rainfalls of the country and the mild
climate.
The seeds germinate easily, lookout for words which, being spelled
stance,
phere
are
backwards, make other words; "for inabundantly watered, and the atmosis mild.

"

was,

live,on, read.

AUTHORS

WITH

From

"

the

American

of Wisconsin
booklets

received

containing

constitute

fourteen

explanation

an

"Scientific Socialism."
Edward

Le

These

is James

D., of the

articles

distinctly

A booklet written
and
published by J. M.
cumbrous
Kluh, Chicago, b^ars the somewhat
title "The Etymologic Cipher Alphabet of One
Hundred
and
with
a
New
Twenty Letters
Connoisseurs
Arithmetic
linof
System."
of
g^uistics
possibly find the little work
may

book

the

We

have

is

evidently a
souls; his

found

it

decidedly puzzling.

of

as

developing his theme


in its precision.

less

oi-thodox

is excellent.

little difficult for

than

almost

is

Nor

his

his

are

method,

"

Altogether

etc.

The

first

chapters may

some,

but

theology soon

feels
practice, and the reader
ziger
Published by Beneverywhere.
Brothers; price, $1.15.

gives

to
way
with
him

"

of value.

of

mathematical

be

even

author
well

as

Maturin, Scaramelli, Faber,

while.

interest,and

minds

authorities

sity
Univer-

are

The

pected
of

method

of

criticism

author

Rossignol, Ph.

of Nebraska.

worth

The

write.

to
director

which

articles
and

PUBLISHERS

League
of three

series

255

AND

Constitutional

have

we

MARIA

AVE

THE

God

Of

"

J., we

the

general purpose
Year," by the Rev.
told

are

in the

"presupposes that
in hand, giving

S.

Rickaby,

preface that

abundant

siastical
Eccle-

"The

of
John

the

books

volume

already

are

the

counts
traditionallysettled acof the matters
here
treated
pai'tially
probable
im"Daisy" is the title of a rather
and
from
less
aspects
usually presented."
but
little story by
well-intentioned
The
sub-title of the book, "Contemplations on
The
book
Gilbert Guest.
itself wdth
concerns
the Deeper Meaning and
Relation
of its [the
the very
and
the very
rich of "little old
poor
Ecclesiastical
Seasons
and
Feasts,"
Year's]
New
York," and the influence of a beautiful
"

child
the

both.

upon
author
in

Respect
not

can

for

takes
mis-

numerous

and

punctuation

sincerityof

the

the

excuse

capitalization
by the Omaha

throughout the b""k. Published


Burkley Printing Co.

conveys

the

chapters

of

"The

Dominican

English

different

and

Province"

is

an

others

little that
Furnished

"the

series

of

book

spire

shores

special articles
members

eminent

that

of the

those

fail

not

can

who

read

We

it.

interestingFr. Hugh
"The

Bible."

Catholic

Truth

up
in-'

and

found

is new,

at

is

found

in

dealing with the


perusal tf several

same

From

"

or,

table

critical

it

is

rather

analysis and interpretation of chapters


Gospel of St. John. It is written

xiii-xviii of the
the

by

Abbe

of
as

well

above

Nouvelle, former

the

Oratory,

soundly

as

the

level

of

and

is

learned.

eral
Superior-Gendeeply spiritual

Being decidedly

good
very
volume

even

meditation, this unobtrusive


real

house

treasure

of the

the

for

student

books

and

of
be

will

lover

Holy Scriptures. Price, $2.

""The

Presence

Novices, is

just

treatise

as

such

master

of
a

of
God," by A Master
well-ordered, practical

of

novices

might

be

ex-

of

not

contents,

very

brief

commended

be warmly

may

chapter, and
exhaustive
index, the
of each

Published

by Joseph

F.

ner;
Wag-

number
a
Tequi, Paris, come
various
subjects. "Les
Saint-Esprit,"by D. Bernard

Pierre
books

new

Charismes

"Meditations,"

the
the

of

price, $2.75.

of

sub-title

of

While
they
impression.
old, there is also not a
at least,newly presented.

du

on

"

the

to be

examination

beginning

that

one

twenty

is

to all Catholics.

Pope's section,
Society,London ;

Lord's
Last
Discourse,"
Although "Our
recently published by Benziger Brothers, has

the

gobd though

book

ticularly
par-

price, 3s, 6d.

that

with

synopsis

various

by

to make

go

impress

to

this

much

contain

tablishment
es-

of Kent."

written
Order

their

of

centenary

white

the

neyed
riot merely hack-

are

cursory

confirm

celebi'ated the
on

books

general subject.

effective pleading for interest


in the history
and
labors of the Black
Friars, who
lately
seventh

volume

repetitions of matter
dozen

chapters
"

idea, that

same

this

deals

Marechaux,
mission

of the

with

Holy

the

Ghost

of

the

devotion

to

importance
and

of

et Taches
(price, 3 francs) ; "Tentations
Femmes
Conferences
Trois
aux
des Femmes,
du
Monde," by Msgr. J. Tissier, Bishop of

Him

Chalons, exhorts

opportunity

to

women

advance

to make

use

themselves

of eveiy

morally

Comintellectually; "Capitalisme et
labor
Riche, discusses
munisme,"
by Jules
(price,5 francs) ;
problems in dialogue form
de
Lorraine,
Bienheureuse
"La
Marguerite
Duchesse
d'Alengon et Religieuse Clarisse," by
and

Chanoine

dame"

raphy
Guerin, is a well-written biogwho
was
"grande
saintly woman
lowly Poor Clare (price,5 francs) ;

Rene
of
and

"J

o
o

"
H

2
^

Q
o
o
w
c/:

HENCEFOPTH

VOL.

(New

XV.

The

Missal

BY

is

purple

for

texts

wonderful

INDIANA,

Copyright,

MARCH

1922

Rev.

letters

Its

Like

NO.

Stations

JOHANNES

'HE

are

the

capital

Carnival

of

the

that

moor

solemn

the

thou

the

burn, at the

gorse

day,
earth,

the

or

ment
vest-

heads,

words:
es!

faithful
on

heard

and

Metnento,

"Remember,

"

is

homo,
that

man,

never

love

of Lent

be

treated

the

memories

can

pertaining

custom

one

observance

who

spilt on

the

morning

art dust !"

There

whole.
of

the

Early-

over.

was

received the blessed ashes

quia pulvis
trees

in Rome.*

JORGENSEN.

their
and

C. S. C]

Hudson,

Lenten

precepts and

foiTn

that

the

sunset

I.. 48,

next

outspread;

flames

close

E.

BY

there

of

D.

The

the
myriad

LUKE.

4, 1922.

soul.

the

emphasize
The

6T.

gold,

little dark

the

Are

BLESSED.

"

page

letters

ME

Moor.

God.

of

letters

Resplendent

CALL

SNELL.

SYDNEY

and

SHALL

DAME.

Saturday.

every

of the

missal

GENERATIONS

NOTRE

Series.)

[Published

"TTtRE

ALl

in

Rome

to

that

lightly by those
and things of

days past "the visits to the Stations."


Throughout the Middle Ages every day
marked
of the holy season
was
by a
the
entire
Roman
of
clergy
procession
"

of

gold far-flung:
their

acoljrtemyrtles

The

altars

lark

the
could

Ah,

secret

swing,

light slowly fails, and

The

round

censers

"

been

has

of

evensong

sung.

all the

read

the

be

hidden

deep

Set

free

my

all

stand

of the

in that

paths untrod,
would

Then

wind, and

the
birds

things, the
soul

held.

the

growing

This

of spaces

freedom

custom
the

are

nor

of

presence

In

years

in

road

He,
with
every
on

then,

who

would

greater ease
encumbrance,
the

resolved

staff
in

is

heaven

to

of

good

walk

should
and
the

narrow.

set

along
cast
out

earnest

to

prettiest
it

aside

leaning

Cross,^that

question

been

have

with

red

cloth, the

twigs of box.

placed

is,

the

the

in

pillars covered

floor

with

strewn

All the sacred

relics
if there

the altars; and

upon

tinued.
con-

churches

ornamented

are

cupied
oc-

cons
dea-

ever,
respect, how-

some

manner:

ago,

longer

On the Station days the


The

are

Missal.

any

the old observances

God.

were

names

priests and

canons,

of Rome.

I should

churches

abandoned

was

"Stations"

the

by

"

questions be hushed.

in the

and

their

in the Roman

yet preserved

air;

common

These

designated beforehand; they

were

ings
mean-

where

church,
then

was

called "Stations," and

with

one

certain

service

there!
Could

to

are

is

crypt, it is lighted.

suffer

churches

Numerous

are

to

open

the

everji;hing for the love of God.


*
"

St. John

of the Cross.

Translated

permission.

for

The

Ave

Maria,

with

the

author's

THE

25B

publiconly

AVE

these days of all days in

on

MARIA
runs

into

up

triangular roof above

His head. To the right and left of Him


the year; and this is true especiallyof
sequently
Conthe two
old and out-of-the-way churches.
are
robbers, and a wall-like
of people structure in the background would seem
large number
to indicate the site of Jerusalem.
make a pilgrimage to such placesduring
The convent
the great Fast; the afternoon
adjoining the S. Sabina
nades
promeof students of religiouscolleges is a building of historical significance.
Then, if It forms a part of the old Papal palace
invariably take that course.
in
Rome
for
the purremains
erected in the year 1216 by
that was
one
any
pose
of studying ancient art, he will
Honorius
III. Here St. Dominic
once
realize by this time that an unusual opin this building that
lived,and it was
portunity
a

is afforded
A

list

complete

churches

is found
that

bookstores.

be

can

of

in the

for the current


calendar

him.

Honorius
the

Station

"Diario

year,

"

obtained

mano" shown
Ro-

church
at

Order.

the

authorized
In
an

the statutes of his

the garden the stranger is


tree, the first ever
orange

set there
planted in Italy; this tree was
by the Spanish saint. Here, too, that

known
friar lived who in time became
purchase La
may
Vera Roma, a periodical
his cell and the
that contains, as Pope Pius V.; now
cell of St. Dominic
its last page, a list of the Stations
have been changed
on
be visited by any
of the coming week.
into chapels that may
of St. Dominic's
Lent begins on Ash Wednesday, and
Above
the entrance
one.
likewise the Station pilgrimages. As
cell is an inscriptionstating that
three churches, all unusually "here the holy men
as
Dominic, Francis
many
to visitors on this
and
are
interesting,
Angelus, the Carmelite, passed
open
day. First the Santa Maria in Cosmenights in conversing about divine
many
din, opposite the Vestal Temple. In its things." The cell of St. Pius V. is
hall we find the well-known
"Bocca della
mands
comlarger and brighter; its window
Verita."
This ancient Byzantine basilica
view of the Tiber's edge, up
a
has a splendid floor of mosaics; its toward the Capitol.
side chapels are
namented
orClose by the S. Sabina stands the S.
apse and its two
with
frescoes
of
tunately,
antique
Alessio,another basilica,which, unforvarious designs.Beneath the chancel is
underwent
a thorough process
in the eightnumber
of curious
sometime
of renovation
a
a
crypt where
eenth
relics are
nated
exposed; the place is illumicentury. On the episcopalthrone
in the chancel one
oil lamps and waxwith many
finds,however, a pair
of
incrusted
tapers.
splendid,
pillars,made by
in blue,
From
Santa Maria the road rises up
Jacob Cosmas ; the mosaics run
ground
backviolet and purple streaks over
closed
a
along the slope of Mount Aventine, enboth sides by spacious garof gold.
on
dens
with mighty pines. As we ascend,
Having visited these three churches,
close our promenade by an excursion
other Station churches
reach two
we
we
tese
to the magnificent Garden
of the Malof the day
S. Sabina and S. Alessio.
We first arrive at the S. Sabina, which
Knights. A great brown gate with
Above
the
the renowned
"keyhole of St. Peter"
belongs to the Dominicans.
find the
forms the entrance.
main portal of this edifice we
Scarcely have we
of old
oldest known
representationin pictorial reached the gate when a number
and
art of the Crucifixion ; it is done in wood
women
forth,
boys rush
eager
and belongs to the fifth century. Our
pointing to the wonderful keyhole; and
Lord is represented as standing rather
down
and peering through
on
bending^
the
than in a hanging posture,and the cross
it,we discover,as in a stereopticon,
Or

"

one

THE

cupola of St. Peter's

AVE

MARIA

259

Cathedral

rising of the great Pope's parents. It is well


far above the end of a long, straight preserved and was
taken from
the original
We are not satisfied,
alley of shade-trees.
building,which fonnerly stood on
this very site. We also see an old curule
however, with a peep through the
but
to
knock
at
the
keyhole,
proceed
chair,once the seat of Gregory ; and the
and
allowed to enter.
It is an
in
niche where
he used to sleep. And
are
gate,
old garden, wonderfully well kept; and
the garden of the Camaldolese
convent
it would seem
to be reserved solelyfor
the church
to be seen
three
near
are
the enjoyment of two old gardeners.
in
of
them
find
the
one
we
chapels;
Close by the Garden
of the Maltese
marble
the
table at which
Pontiff used
Benedictine
convent
to feed twelve indigent persons
Knights is a new
every
called the S. Anselmo.
hewn
in the top of the
Pope Leo XIII.
day. A cross
the money
both for the extensive
for
and
the grand Romanic
building

gave

church.

It is the

dwelling of certain
Benedictines
that are
pursuing
young
specialstudies in Rome; and here also
resides

Primarius

the

Benedic-^

of the

tine Order.
descend

We

the street that

S. Anselmo's

Aventine

Mount
in

along

runs

slopes of

the

almond-trees

the

the

bloom;

On

walls.

distant

view

are

embraces

remains

yet

city. Down
mountain,

we

street

from

of

some

the

below, by

car

met

are

Now

we

Giorgio

in

make
The

it is

excursion

an

In velabro

Close

S.

to

by the Forum
old and
is very

by

means

"in

identical

is the

erected by the
triumphal arch that was
of Septimius
in
honor
money-changers
and his

Severus

; but the same

sons

Caracalla that removed


of Geta, his brother, from

had

areh

the

the

the

another

with

occasion

name

thirteenth

with

guest

an

of the S. Giovanni

step out upon a


by the church

we

With
one

of the Roskilde
A

Cathedral, in Denmark.
on

Paolo.

arches, it reminds
chancel

littlefarther

rounded
quietpiazza,surw
ith
its
itself,

arcades, the bell tower, and the convent


(which rises up and encloses the place
like a fortress) and by the walls of the

city of

Constan-

through

to the

S. Gregorio

Rome.

the
St. Paul, for whom
not identical
named, are

and

St. John
church
with

was

Apostles. The

the two
to two

martyrs

who

lives for the Faith

names

fer
re-

sacrificed their

under

the reign of
Acts of the

the Apostate. The


Martyrs describe them as oflScials of
the royal court; and, to avoid public

mius.
Septinotice, Julian

stroll down

we

Coliseum,

tine's Arch

person

fed him

angel.
Leaving S. Gregorio, we turn toward
the right,ascending a steep, quietstreet
arches.
spanned by imposing mural
Soon
there arises above
the budding
left the lofty
tops of the trees on our
was

the

caused

to

execution

out in their private homes


instead of in the usual place beyond the
city walls. In 398, after the death of
be

On

the

dictive Julian
vin-

Severus
of

also cut off the head

past the

But

others.

seats.

church

quite damp.

marsh."

the

takes

which

Venezia.

twelve

the

day, however, a
appeared, and St. Gregory

electric

the

by

Velabro, down

Boarium.

of the

of

thirteenth

apse

old

the

foot

S. Paul's

directlyto the Piazza

us

each

of S. Saba, with
its small Roman
g,bove the front portal. of the renowned

arcades

There

marks

One

its

the ancient convent


Roman

table

carried

Magno,
Julian, Senator Byzanticus and his son,
house
the
transformed
staircase, Pommachius,
been
done
had
deed
where
the
Borghese.
bloody
Scipio
is
it
and
the
S. Gregorio, into a church;
interestingto

its elegant Renaissance

erected

by Cardinal

As

we

walk

we

find, in

the main

about
a

chapel

altar, a

room

to

the

from

right of
the home

note

that in

our

day

an

ancient Roman

dwelling has been found underneath

the

THE

260

AVE

MARIA

gates only on the "Station" day. This


standing on the site.During
this subterranean
place is an occasion of much solemnity,and
is lighted,and one
about it a service is held morning and evening,
move
may
nous
with a great deal of melodious,monotowithout the least danger. In several
Christian frescoes are yet to be
rooms
ful
singing by numerous
clear,youthvoices.
In
seen, in other places heathen ones.
On the opposite side of the piazza,
the so-called oratorivm
there is a picture
representingthe beheading of the beyond the walls,stands the remarkable
two
church of S. Stefano Rotondo.
It was
martyrs, together with a female
old Roman
an
slaughter-house
figurewith hands uplifted an Orante, originally
She is thought to
or "the praying one."
(macellum) a round
building supported
represent either the Church
by five and twenty antique pillars;
or
our
in its hallway we see the bishop's
Blessed Lady.
On stillanother day our journey exchair said to have been used by St.
tends
to the church of Santa Maria
in
Gregory the Great when
preaching.
Coelio. Passing Thus the Station pilgrimages continually
Dominica, on Mount
the
teresting
oflfer possibilities
for seeing infollow
Via
the
Coliseum, we
Claudia,and soon reach a square close
objects.
We pay a visit to each of the better
by the walls of the city. In the middle
of this square
is a pillarsurmounted
known
mosaic-churches
in Rome
: Santa
by
small antique ship done in marble.
a
Maria in Trastevere, S. Lorenzo fuori
The place the Piazza della Navicula
della Mure,
Santa
Pudenziana, SS.
has been named
after this marble
Cosma
Prassede. One
ing-vessel.
saile Damiano, Santa
The ancient Romans, on renot pass by any of them; and if
turning must
from
edge
a
long and
perilous one desires to obtain a perfect knowlof the art of mosaics
in Rome,
voyage,
always offered such a ship as a
votive gift to the gods. The navicella
some
are
yet to be added: the Lateran
now
Santa
Church, St. Paul's,Santa Csecilia,
crowning the pillaris a copy of the
which was
removed
Maria
original,
and
Santa
Francesca
Leo
Maggiore,
X.,
by
who caused a fac-simile to be put in its Romana, by the Forum.
The art is of
rather
place. Behind this pillar is the enuniform
a
trance
character,and it is
to Santa Maria in Dominica, an
diflScultto remember
the many
various
old church, whose
is
But
the
decorated
are
patterns.
subjects
apse
usually
with precious mosaics.
Here, as in the
closelyrelated to one another. In the
chancel of the Lateran Church, or on
centre
Christ is enthroned, saints at
the front of the Santa Maria in Trasboth sides, under the green
palms and
tevere,we see the figure of the Pope the golden skies of Paradise. Below, by
who contributed these mosaics, a tiny way
of a frieze,a double row
of lambs,
human
form kneelingbefore the Blessed
and from Bethlehem
coming from Jerusalem
Virgin and kissingher foot.
the two
symbolic places, approaching
the Lamb
Here, on the site of the Santa Maria
of God on Calvary,
in Dominica, the Apostle Paul passed the place from where
the four rivers
the first days of his sojourn in Rome,
of the Gospel flow. In S. Clemente the
until "permitted to dwell by himself"
Cross is represented as the Tree of
in a hired house, down
by the old Life,whence grows the true vine-plant,
Flaminian
with twelve doves
Road, ^the Corso of modem
the Twelve
tles
Apostimes, in the place where now
stands
resting on its branches.
This,
the church of Santa Maria in Via Lata.
ture
probably, is the most conspicuous feachurch

the

now

"Station"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

Santa

Maria

in

property of Greek

Dominica
friars and

is
opens

of all Roman

the
its

not

much

mosaic

There

art.

besides,yet what

is

grand,
4:1

AVE

THE

liturgical dignity in
What

vv'hich

Renaissance

outward

show

261

sum-total!

the

Basil Kir by.*

to the art of the after-

contrast

MARIA

to

employed

cover

such

BY

great
IX.

The

"

profundity of spirit!
The
us

"Station"

excursion

to places in Rome

that

also

are

for the small

fone, which
metta,

church

In

Anima's

GABRIELLE
at Sant'
^^^^^^ thought Chesska's father
must
have been "in the soul of
the Church."
The girl knew
how
he

fivl;

our

of S. Tri-

is located in the Piazza Fia-

Degli Francesci, where

had

ended

broken

and

poverty

unexpectedly raises its


tiled steeple above
the Roman
green,
roofs. Finally we arrive at the S. Clebasilica, dating
mente, a wonderful

holy death,
"to

mercy

when

me

It

Basil noticed

beautiful frescoes,lightedand
\vithout the aid of a sacristan.

and

was

wonder

no

she

well with him.


the

bracelet round
accessible

with

humble

lips prayed for


sinner," and his eyes

in peace.
felt that all vras

his

ficulty
dif-

nearly

was

his

closed

the time of Constantine, decorated

life in extreme
and she

tinie of

fifteen at the

man
Ger-

church

from

Patchley

"

/"OTHER

r\

about the old quarter


the Piazza Navona
and S. Luigi

we

Marriage.

takes

wander

between

PARAISO.

Cottage.

otherwise

of littleinterest to the tourist.


search

VALENTINE

its lack of

up

her

Rosary making a
the next day

wrist

they drove back from an exhibition


We
proceed along the Via Latina, a de-' gallery.
"All really charming women,"
said
serted thoroughfare, as far as Porta
"are
the
and
fore
therelover,
feminine,
very
A
closed.
dant
Latina, now
tinge of the verinconsistent and illogical."
Spring overspreads the brown
"All
don't
really charming wdmen
walls; and crowds of beggars on this
m.uch
mind
too
what
There
men
say."
one
day are permitted to flock about the
a playful toss of her head.
entrance
of the old church of S. Giovanni was
"Child,you are adorable! The angels
ante Portam
Latinam, erected in
of
the early painters did not, I am
the place where
the Apostle John
was
sure."
He
was
looking at the beads
cast into the caldron of boilingoil,during
of
the
out
of an
anxious eye.
corner
the reign of Domitian.
"Was
father
Church?"
High
your
Thus day after day, week after week
no!" she said. "He was
all by
"Oh,
of the Lenten
in
Rome.
season
passes
no
particular
himself,
Church,
you.
Before we realize it.Holy Week
begins.
know.
He v/ould have liked the Rosary^
as

"

It is good to think that sometimes


earth

faithful love and tender

crowned

hopes

know

good also

better

nay,

"

to believe that,

"Well
"And

they are not so crowned, there are


some
gifts better lost than won;
some

Daddy

lurks in the bitterness of fice,


sacrirather than that rich nectar which

joy;

v^-ho are

too

victorymay

sad

to

be

taught the

dwelt

be wrought.

"

upon,

Anon.

the

said Basil.
pray

Virgin?"

said

Synopsis.

London

and

goes to
Countess

Paris

home

her

Mentone.

her the 'Blessed'

called

Basil

Kirby,
house

countiy
to

Cavaletti

in

the

gin,
Vir-

Bible.

they called the Mag-

what
"

is

that

deep in debt, with

great lesson that out of weary


longing,
baffled efforts,and failure which seems
almost

didn't

thought they could

because

which

and

he

"

"Daddy

souls called to taste the divine sweetness

call

he

for us."

if

m.en

because

one

it."
to the saints?"

"Prayer

that golden gift of happiness


hearts desire; but it is
our

"

about

are

with

which

didn't have

He
on

see

in

a
a

art

in the

connoisseur,
West

End

of

place in Devonshire,
picture, and joins the
motoring trip to bring

"schoolgirl niece" from a convent


at
Kirby is an unbeliever; the Count-.

THE

AVE

MARIA

263

doubling up with the heat. She


as
a
signed her name
witness, with a
splash and dash of ink,taking up all the
in the book, "Eugenie, Countess
space

with old furniture all


large rooms,
perfect order; and everjrthinghad

de Cavaletti."

his father carved

were

"

She

also fidgetingbadly about


Yvonne
had been left with the

on

string somewhere

smothered

there

was

been

bark

had

been

to fear

reason

unable

outside. But

to

resist

Countess

had

had

wedding, and

had brought the Pom


into church.
And
then they all came
out.

The

a white slipperto
carriage of the bride
if they
and bridegroom for luck. Even
had escaped a breakfast party of her
from
friends
the
by driving away
church, they should not escape the lucky
it from
the
slipper. So she threw
church
step after the carriage, and,
making a bad aim, hit the policeman, to
the great joy of the populace. And

throw

secreted

after the

then

Ariel

the white

flew round
bow

on

and

his

round

after

collar,and, being

exasperated,bit the best

standing

And

man.

the

Mr.

for the

the

had

where

room

ner
din-

early Sunday

table; the sideboard


laden

by,

kitchen

tossed

Tuesday; the
mother
kept
with ribbon;

who

man

the

"

same

near

had

boy,

old silver;the

heard, and
Yvonne

this

at

was

Ariel:
Pom

value in memory
been there as

in

with

the

where

the

pancakes

inlaid
her

dren
chil-

Shrove

on

desk

same

where

his

old love-letters tied

the

grandfather clock

in

the hall.
Before

that

Basil

him,

Times

had

notice

worried

cheered

Eugenie by an
invitation to Patchley Cottage. She was
to
bring the inseparable Ariel, of
in the quiet
course
see
; and they would
of the country v*'hather new
settlement
amounted
money

to; and

he

would

affairs in order.

Basil

is called

what

kind impulses
good-natured.
and again brought him more
His

now

trouble than
The

put her
was

he reckoned.

bride and

bridegroom promised
a
honejmioon, a
splendid time in Italy later on.
They
wanted
to visit Sant' Isolda together.

themselves-

deferred

Pilcocks,the stout Countess,


and the hystericaldog bundled into a
the fortune had to be made,
off to a hotel, But now
waiting car and went
friends"
and
where
"a
the
Devonshire
entertained
few
country looked a
they
in
their first marflowers
Mr.
of
at
ried
paradise
Kirby's expense.
days. There is no part of England
Eugenie Cavaletti put a long notice in
hills
wooded
the Times, over
which
Basil groaned. so luxuriant as the green
Roses and
and shores of South Devon.
Basil Kirby, Esq., of
She called him
of
thatched roofs, apples and cream
are
Half-Moon
Street, Mayfair, and
its
and
all suggestive of
fort.
comAnd there
beauty
Patchley Hall,South Devon.
Walls are
covered with a torrent
reallywas a Patchley Hall of which the
lady was
ignorant. A most
tionableof white blossom, and plumed on top
objecRocks
of
the
of
name
family
Popple- with a thousand gloriousweeds.
the
tangle
such
by
ton would roar
a
shore, approached
was
girdle
laughing. But
that Basil had married
of pilie belts and
precipitous steeps
life; and, now
Chesska, he could forgive the Countess
draped with flowering trees and wild
fuchsia bushes.
and snap his fingersat the world.
Basil's home
So it was
was
a
delight to the
all over, and Mr. and Mrs.
here he
It was
him.
that
Basil Kirby arrived
loved
tage,
Cotat Patchley
woman
lanky

"

little low-roofed

floors,separated from
a strip of ground and
ancestors

without

had
any

house

the road
a

of two

only by

box-hedge.

by's
Kir-

lived
been

as

made

garden,

"

boy.

His

in the

courtyard beyond

the

sketch

of the Old Barn.

He

called it the Old Barn


lived there," folk
gentle- sometimes
the Tudor
House.
show.
and sometimes
There
were
"

had

first sketch

still,
He

AVE

THE

264
it locked and had the

kept
knew

call him

would

Eugenie

Aunt

key. Chesska

MARIA

curtains fluttered in

casement

scented with

roses.

There

were

breeze

flowers

and the sv/eet cleanliness


peared in every
Nicholov, the chauffeur, aproom,
of the country reminded
Chesska of the
another key ; for he went

Bluebeard.

to have

the garden and disappeared for


hours at a time.
The chauffeur had a cunning look in

.down

his

wished

Chesska

in that country

when

days

man

she

addressed

both.

to them

but

say

"There's

an

"All

few

row,
to-mor-

the catalogue."

right,Nicholov.

Tell

It

was

Mrs.

will
it is my
old school trunk!
You
stay with us ahvays, won't you, Mrs.
I simply couldn't do without
Dobbs?

you."
The

buxom

housekeeper looked all


good-natured face.
apron
knelt to unpack the trunk.
She had
her
Chesska's
impulsive speech made

white

raise

and

towards

her

little mistress

adoring smile,wondering if it would

auction at Exeter

I have

sir,

husband

to hear

surprised

was

to her

lov,
Nicho-

different.

bride had been at home

The
the

in Russia,

of chauffeurs

manners
were

remarks

so

leer; but

been

deferential,

though
familiar

had

bow

not

such

with

man

perhaps the

and

would

he

smile

and

much,

Basil said the

all lovely,she said. "And, 0


Dobbs, do please unpack my
Do you know,
gold glasses. trunk ! I have only one.

those

behind

eyes

at Sant' Isolda.

convent

another

me

time."

an

be

possible to hug her on the spot. No,


absolutely impossible. In the ducal
in early years
house where
she had
in
to
from
service,
graduated
step
step
such a liberty would
have meant
the

pictures,and there might


sir, fall of the mansion
and the end of the
be something. You'll excuse
me,
world.
but we must go early."
So, instead, Mrs. Dobbs, used
Nicholov!"
her
not now,
choicest language, as she always
"Not now,
The
Basil's
remembered
Chesska admired
patience.
doing in formal addresses
"There

are

"

never

Desti

of the Marchesa

chauffeur
have

made

housekeeper

such

would

to her

mistakes.
at

the

cottage,

"betters."

"I have

less

reason

than

ever

to want

away," she said. "It's a small


go
deBoth v/ere voted
and also a country maid.
place,my lady, but it's flexible."
the
bride
met
No doubt she meant
to the master, and
convenient, and
in the hall,beaming with delight,when
perhaps she addressed Chesska as "my
the house
Even
she came.
seemed too hard
boy, Noah,
lady" because "madam"
stood in the background by the garden
a title for such
ture.
creaa winning young
face
all
blissful
freckled
one
his
door,
"The other house is handsomer
done
grin. No doubt Mrs. Dobbs and Hester
all fell in love with little up," she went
and Noah
to say, as she knelt
on
and unpacked; "but it's too mideevyal.
Mrs. Kirby. Cassar, the old watchdog,
the
round
the
No kitchen range
not anycame
garden,
bolting
nor
up
oven,
thing
fit
and
over
for
to
ends
of hedges,
live in. The
bouncing
gentry
flower
borders, to give an uproarious Titdors lived there, but they must have
been nobody
in a sense."
welcome.
Mrs. Dobbs
the
to room,
often qualifiedher words
Chesska went from room
idea
with that saving clause; and Chesska
first days, entranced with the new
The
had
listened in high ^\ee, without
home.
that this was
wedding
even
a
ing.
wont
to
been too hurried for specialrefurnishquiver of the lips that were
had
smile so easily.
The large, iow-ceiled rooms
It was
in the evening that she first
the homely air of containing nothing
A

was

to

"

"

new.

The

windows

were

open

the little

saw

the

old

Tudor

house.

It

stood

THE

beyond

paved

flowers seemed
stones.

yard
That

corner

The

low

enclosure

ferns

in every

The

long,

without

of

of the

wall

full of

and

moss

timbered

as

the edge of the

house

at the

could

one

red-tiled roof.

fine

pewter

through a
looking up, Chesska saw
of such windows, making
side to the upper
leaded casements

"Now

But

at

from

the

whole

going

of the

stood

in the

show

you

workshop," Basil Kirby said. And,


the door with one
of his
keys, he stepped

in with

her

closed the

door.

hall, with

small

walls; the

sounded

There
oak

pattern

that connoisseurs

polished stairs

there

was

was

all the

with

"I must

decorated

Basil
of

Street.

in Half-Moon

the

rats, and
narrow

concealed

were

click.

never

here by myself,"
might be like Ginevra

come

"I

chest

of the Italian castle."

shuddered.

such

"We

dreadful

call, and
that

from

me

is this

The

lock

many

an

working

was

all of

would

You

come.

saved

not talk

must

things.

I would

door

when

the

on

terruptio
in-

here."

old

house,

Basil?"
"There

tv/isted

of the house

doors

said Chesska.

"And

sides

I built the staircase,

out

by
panelling,except the one door they
in by, and that closed after
come

room

narrow

three

the

turned

new

tiles. Then

mossy

the inside of the long,

linen-fold

The

round

the

in, and

props

ladder,and

From

locking
un-

they

ricaded,
bar-

were

panelled the v/hole place."

had

square

the

was

admire.
went

as

windows

old, old

"

and

her

panels lining

of this square
and
room,
balusters reminded
Chesska
he had

I got the

in the oak

portal. Echoes

the house,"

all stuffed with

was

The

the

support

the glass was


One
gone.
left for unloading into

was

roof put on,

own

met

to

potatoes or hay, and such stuff.


rqof sagged and hung down
in the

middle.

them

to explore

of chemicals

peculiarsmell

at the

gap

my

the old house.


A

open

carts

open,

fluttered

to

sacks.
and

oak
am

and

hay

glass

Some

there

up

range

almost

set

ceiling.
I began restoring
"When

niture The
fur-

oak

been

Basil told her, "this

on

room.

blue curtains
I

carved, had

was

breeze.

sea

the eaves
of the roof.
Every
that
opened into the one
room,
went
the whole
length of the upper
Avindows all along
floor,with casement
side.
Oaken
and
one
pillars,square
beamed

shelves,
diamond-paned window; and,

dark

under

door

under

see

side,facing the glow


sunset, there was
a glimpse of

265

and

cept
ex-

rear,

the other

and

MARIA

chink.
low

chinks

and

well.

ducks

grey

was

windows

any

such

of the

corner

alive with

was

chickens.
whole

farthest

the

between

up

pool and the winch

wild

yard, where

to bubble

the

In

was

AVE

for

is another

pretty frocks.

room,

"

place

no

shall not

We

go

beyond this."

turned
He
her a
at the left,
abruptly to show
dining room
furnished
sparsely \vith a long table, piece of'colored glass against the light.
(To be continued.)
few
oak
chairs
a
rush-seated, and
shelves of artistic old pe\\i;er. Passing
would
be ready for the great
If you
the
under
the staircase, one
reached

There

was

stone-paved kitchen
set in large

had

doubted
Then

broad

if any one
they went

hall

the house,

narrow

he told her with

where
he

by

or
ran

sage,
pas-

panels, though

would

ever

see

he

them.

floor. A
to the upper
of half
width
the
passage,

Be

arid exof the future, prepare


ercise
yourselves in those of the present.
generous,
are

"single test."
"

the

you

to face

right. Learn
to show

and

and

to what

unselfish

all costs

lighted
beauty.
they had seen

all along the back,

by those glazed chinks

moments

pride that

Be

world

Eamon

your

the

and

true

at

convinced
to stand

is
the

best selves,
.

might of moral,

de Valera,

266

AVE

THE

Vignettes and

of Ireland.

Views

MARIA
no

man

can

the Ireland
Series.

New

K.

BY

and leisure to be kind.


After all,as
the rain spreads the shamrock, and the
wet soil sticks together where sunshine

C.

IX.
HERE
V y

are

you

We
t)ri
prisoner?"
at

Cork, when

take away;
and this is still
of quick wit, warm
heart,

taking
asked

your

this question

the children

were

playing in the evening by the riverside


towards, the North Mall.
cottages away

might have dried and scattered the


earth,so did the rain of blood and tears
spread the roots of the great national
movement
for independence and freedom
; and so did the people,under hard
and steeped in grief,become
pressure

welded into one.


are
you going to do with him ?"
The second thing one
land
noticed in Ireprisoner was a merry-faced Irish
with
tied
his
of
elbows
"business
was
usual." One has
as
boy
twelve,
to his sides, trussed up
like a fowl, to see Cork city to find the veiy
type
and expression of the practicalside of
but not so roped in at the ankles that he
And he ran
could not run.
along gaily the Irish character.
Everyone knows
the terrible tale of the burnings, three
between his escort,who were
all boys of
with and without shoes.
his own
after another, the last
outbreaks, one
age,
One of them was
stroy
apparently breaking and worst an undoubted attempt to dein possession of
the law; for he was
the working centre of the city.
and
trotted
close after
the
knows
these things, alYes, everyone
though
arms,
revolver
the
the
official
to
too
graceful
disreport was
prisoner,keeping a toy
It was
to appear.
back of his head.
this bright
The morning after
that night when
earth and sky seemed
youth that looked round to answer:
there were
to an
unknown
four thousand people
"We're
on
fire,
taking him
!"
went
And
the
w
ho
the
fully
usedestitute,
deshtinayshun
day before were
convoy
and
its way
"at the double," v/ith a parting
productively employed. The
blaze had spread to streets behind the
smile from prisoner and all.
So the boys in the street were
playing great thoroughfare of Patrick Street,
at it!
and there -was a homeless multitude.
Sprigs of Young Ireland far
Then
smaller than these knew what had been
appeared the practicalgenius
the country. Mere
of the Lord
happening all over
Mayor of Cork and the
citizens. The ashes were
babies had a disconcertingway
of planting
hardly cool
themselves in front of the khaki soldiers when they began to erect sheds, and to
and callat Dublin street corners,
ing
lay in stock, and to set trade going
Sinn
brimful
of
to give aid
was
out,
mischief,"Up,
again. The first move
to those who
could employ labor. The
Fein!"
lost their buoyatit year had not gone far before the sheds
The people never
the first thing one
were
replaced by fine temporarj'^ premspirit. That was
ises.
We walked along the broad curve
noticed in Ireland. They were
as
lively
the
effort of the
of Patrick
admired
Street, and
as
ever, in spite of every
Terror.
They had tales to tell full of plate-glass fronts of the shops, the
kind, shown
laughter just after the awful histories splendid stock of every
with elaborate "window-dressing," the
full of tears; and the children could
polishedwood that made all the window
play,and shout a passing defiance to the
have
been
frames and the frames of the s\vinging
so
"sojers." Experiences
stores went
frightful that the surviving lightness doors. Within, these new
But
Catholic
back to a goodly depth, their counters
of heart is a marvel.
a
and rich displayof merchandise
nation has a spiritualinheritance that
all in
"What

The

"

THE

perfect order.
with
aid

and

up,

ruin except

was

now

by-street,when

rubbish

upon

ments
tangled, frag'

upper

some

few

burned

out.

again

passing

and

paces,

fine

w^as

shops,

one-story

and orderly and doing

handsome

been

one

trade.
the

admire

ried
car-

you

way

at a
on," is the parting word
the
"Ah!
swer,
ancounter.
well," comes
"

"it

best

was

be

to

couldn't let the grass

We

quick.
under

grow

our

feet."
this reflects the active spirit of
Ireland that is rising in these

All

New

the

if

Of course,

years.

lifts one's eyes

one

the shop-fronts,one sees far back


giant walls stripped of every shred, and
for windows
against the sky. And
gaps
down
if one
by-street,one
any
goes
above

treads among
had been an
of

of ruin,

scenes

earthquake
There

volcano.

as

the

or

sees

one

to bear

their witness.

Patrick

Damage

injuries

the

Street
was

it ti'ieda violence that

when

to fail.

northern
cui*ve

done

by

to

the Sinn

show

heat

Feiners

wishes

Paul.
one

sees

the church

those

city.

own

flashlightcould

gallant little stores with


ignoring the burned

their

fine fronts,
behind

them.

And

then

the

walls
light
flash-

same

could illuminate the ruins of Cork,


sample of "frightfulness"for the

instruction

of

Irish kinsfolk

our

in the

World, the

New

Antipodes, and South


Africa.
For this has been an
entirely
new
phase of warfare, and a kind of
which
the
political argument
upon
whole civilized world has something to
The

say.

free

license of

cruelty will be remembered

insult
as

and

reason

why all chains should be broken and no


subjectionto such a yoke ever accepted
again. Before the burning of Cork, the
on

the

lorries

from

the

Irish

soldiers

whips

Ireland

snatched

car-drivers

the

and

conceived

the

and

Tans

the recent

great

of

character
and

its

of St. Peter

and

by 'grim, roofless

and slay,
"

If all these

concerned

the

aries,"
"Auxili-

of the confidence

people of Ireland.
had

intact.

and

loot,torture

to bum,

has lost the last shred

movement,

too

letting loose

of

plan

of Black

horde

in its Cabinet

nation that

the

"

atrocities

this side, looking across,


some
of handflourishing sweep

shops backed

their

America, Australia, and the Cape,

any

other

revelation of the

British

would
possibilities

Government
have

created

a desperate
and fullyjustified

Sinn Fein

effort for freedom.

and flaming fragments that might easily


of
the
northern
mass
reached
have
From

everyone
at the story that

burned
sudden

the

of

to be approached ; and the furnace


ing
ragall along the other side sent sparks

streets and

bound

was

will out; and

glass and
side

remained
a

Truth

laughs indignantlynov;-

of the

for

Except
woodwork,

of

slashed at the people on the sidewalks.


The
little
eruption
nation that maintained
so
its soldiers,so long
buildings disciplineamong
windows
the terrorizingof
their object was
as

stones

for the very

it is better

handiwork

if there

propped up,
brick
barricaded, heaps of charred
lors
councilwhere
the fire raged. The be_st
of the citydecided on not rebuilding
is a period when
There
time.
for some
houses

all gone,

the

"

as

does

"One

is

Below

ful.
citizens, brave, industrious,resourceof the
Beyond is the monument
methods
of the British Government,

brisk

267

scended One
de-

floor, when

flooring had

splinter of

every

had

that

of rusted bedsteads
from

with

studded

iron, bell wires

charred

corner

suddenly

came

one

heaps

of

evidence

no

and again at the

MARIA
walls.

saw

surprisethe white roof and rafters


the skyh'ghtsof a shed.

Outside, there
of

looked

One

AVE

(To

The
that

devotion
steers

be

continued.)

of Christ
to the person
and
of the doctrines

clear

precepts of Christ, is but

rhapsody.
"

Herrick

sentimental

Johnson.

268

AVE

THE

Reconiijense.
By

Edwin

silver
brook

The
Adown

wild

The
The

And

hushed

its song,

and

leaden

sky

geese

leaves

dry

The

has

cold

cerned.

ghosts

of

no

The

hungry

blast,

more.

at

to Winton.

return

shelter in the

pines.

occasional

school

letter to

of her

some

friends

reported most gratifying


results, high salaried position,delightful
location,new
friends,and then the
sell
announcement
of her marriage to Rus-

call

sparrows

she

providentialto her that,at


juncture in the family affairs,an
to secure
opportunity came
employment
in Nev/ York.
Eagerly she accepted it.
Later her family followed her to the
did not again
larger city, but Norah

cottage door.

seek

crows

had

It seemed

An
The

chance

this

sunflowers

golden

at my

What

home?

along.

pass

rattle in the

garden's bright

Stand

bare,

are

sycamoies

to

herself.

to

^HE

Therefore, to seek wider fields


to herself
a duty that she owed
her family, but pre-eminently

seemed

and

McEt.fatrick.

E.

MARIA

"

And

flutter

As

But

the

past my

casement

whirling

snowflakes

baby brings me

With
As

his

pink
That

sunshine.

dimpled
in

blossom

and

face
wild

scattered

as

fall.

the

Denison,
feet

give to Norah

flowers

craved

wheat.

S.

WALDRON

earlier letters that

CARNEY.

in

be
in her

EARLY
had
decided
State"
held

future

There

too

were

small

would

"up-

set for

few

tunities
oppor-

the goal she


bined
goal that com-

to reach

herself,
"

and

happiness; but

since money

too

were

on

travel
most

and

luxuries

of all money,

alone could buy everything

She

had

tion
shortly after Norah's graduafrom the Catholic high school that
definite shape. Something
her plans assumed
to improve the
must
be done
financial condition of the family. If a
suitable marriage would solve the problem,
assured herself,the
then, Norah
solution rested primarily with her; for
Elizabeth was
distressinglyplain, and
the personalityof the two boys who were
younger

immediate

would

have

no

effect,so far

social advancement

years

how
her

was

as

con-

any

as

written

would

be

with

later

the

could these
What

her?

to

common

They

Nona.

in

possibleuse

friends
in

"Norah"

her

be

possible
utterly im-

how

as

one

it would

environment.

not

Of what

who

those

spend such stupid, uneventful

Norah

had

made

trip, and

European
touch

a
new

had

to

lives?

"I
was

name

she

chose

else.

It

friends

such

please address

she lived, years.


It bored her.
former

restrictions

many

side; there

money

and

the

her.

for

for her
had

that

Clarke

to her

her

city of Winton, where

no

every

Norah

career,

ten

was

carefully explained in

had

of her

evident
BY

That

ago.

of Norah.

Return

she had

all the luxuries

for years.

She
The

could afford to

who

man

with

the

more

was

no

than

ore

longer

old associations.

in

And

inane had been the last letters from


home

town!

positivelyrefuse

to be thrilled

of the incidents that Margaret

by
Gray

write.
How
can
Virginia Cameron
in
interested
such
humdrum
be
they
affairs ! A correspondence with them is
waste of time.
Nor would they
a sheer
or

understand

my

broadened

interests.

probably be shocked if they


knew of the late hours I keep at bridge,
it is nearing luncheon
or
that, when
I
am
time,
just having my breakfast.
They would

They

why

v/ould not
disturb

understand

at all; and

their placidityby telling

THE
them

what

life reallyis when

AVE

really

one

missing so much!
ders
Oh, well," and she shrugged her shouldeprecatingly,''itisn't my duty to
put something interestinginto their dull
lives!
Furthermore, they don't even
that
their
lives lack anything.
know
Their complacence at times is almost
annoying."
Several years
had passed and these
lives

it?

They

are

last letters from

Winton
in

And,
littletime

for what

of

life was

futile

very

full

quite w^orthless

friends

activities,and her
equally busy trying to
more
trifling things into

were

wedge

few

the crowded
that

hours.

It seemed

way

inevitable

269

South, but would


business

discuss

wait at Winton
Mr.

affairs with

have

stay in Winton

to

said her

night, Nona,"

reading the telegram.


know

that

regularly.

series

church

for

services

of teas, dansants,

theater

nothing
about the place; and yet there is always
something of interest in one's home
tovm.
You
will probably, though, be
tired

call

to

care

of your

any

on

to-night,anyway."
"I would probably be more
tired if
did call on them," she complained.

;waiting for
the

and

me;

talk with

"Oh,

the

him, the

I'll manage,

It will be

we

would

decide.
now,

but

it ivould

I know

to get

were

indifference seemed

to say,
with
It

so

I think

morrow
to-

what

But

mind.

Don't

early; and,

in Winton, unless

if I could

Even

while

Gray

to go

there would

suppose

times

probably not go
get Virginia Cameron

I shall

at any

Indifferent

with
be

me,

have
out.
or

I don't

anything worth

of the theaters."
as

she

was

to her

earlier

ing
fied
justifriendships,the thought of an impendin staying in bed."
lonely evening made her just a bit
As time went on, these occasions grew
retained
not
regretful that she had
more
frequent; although the popular them, if only to have them ready for
such an emergency
Nona
Denison, acknowledged leader in
as this.
her own
It was, then, with a littlecry of glad
circle,would have resented any
not a practical surprise that afternoon that,as she was
suspicion that she was
garet
MarCatholic. It would, however, have been
about
to enter the hotel, she saw
difficultfor her to define the practicalitj^
Gray coming down the street. She
of her adherence to the faith. And, sad
waited for her and invited her to have
up

ache ;

if I

dear!

can

leave

furthermore, it will be quite the correct

Margaret

just

I have

sooner
sooner

novelty to retire

Mass.

enough sleep,"Norah
"My head does not ache

"Well, I'm sorry that we can't go out


somewhere
together. But Marson will be

thing to do
changed.

had

old

friends

and bridge parties leaves one


Some
fatigued at the end of the week.
easier not to get up for
Sundays it was
"I haven't

cause
be-

sorry,

am

you

should be neglected, get out of there.


We
some
can
I
that something must be sacrificed ; and,
morning,
am
sure.
while at firstit had not been deliberate, will you do this evening?"
less convenient

over

husband, after
"I

interests

it gradually became
Norah
to
attend

to

son
Deni-

that evening.
"We'll

answered. too
un-

had

she considered
Her

correspondence.

still

were

truth, Norah

MARIA

the
was

am

to increase

years.

after

years

that Mr.

make

dinner
have

business

decade
Denison

trip

or

more
was

to

the

of these

obliged to
northern

with
"so that
them,
long talk about old times
"

we

can

and old

friends."
This

pediency,
palpably a concession to exbut she hoped that Margaret
of it. Anything
be unaware

was

companiedwould
part of the State, and Mrs. Denison achim.
As
he was
leaving would be better than sitting alone after
of
received that one
dinner, and possibly there might be
home, word was
his
In any
the men
to interview was
he was
interesting bit of news.
some
on

AVE

THE

ginia?

Marie

Do

and

still the

Katharine

live here?"

271

hesitatingly) "that

name

to

want

was

quarrelling with

in

person

Norah's

with

come

for
have

be years

before

state of mind.

again. I should

"Virginia is well. I expect to see her


I do not see
the
to-night at church.
others so often,as they have moved out
of the parish; but I meet them at the
alumnae reunions, where we usually delight
in reminiscences of the old days."
some
tireNorah
smiled indulgently. How

just want

reunions

be where

must

diversion
thrilling

was

had

been

repeating

Ludden
ashes
much

"

"

"And

"

Ludden

Father

often

would

you

better motive.

remember

that he used

used

we

Mass

to

make

Lent,

times.
remember

you

after

eight o'clock
the

children
school-

hymns

same

it makes

led

you

Stations

Mass

The

It reminds

when

of the old

me

are

lonesome

me

at

days

in the singing. Do you

us

?"

Norah

mentions

the

to the

the

"

attend.

and

Do

to

struction
give us inchurch
Thursday
every
that every
day in Lent

I still go

in

sung,

sake,

Father

except that his hair is white.

with

"

that

in for old time's

will probably distribute the


to-night. He has not changed
in appearance
since you saw
him,

school?

recently recalled events, when


Norah,
diffidence quite foreign to her
a
usual self-assurance,
asked:
"Do
when
ever
they
speak of me
when
are
they are
you
"Certainly," interposed the other.

it may
will be this way

you

run

in

most

long

so

there, and

think

no

afternoon, and

Margaret

of the

some

had

the most

recallingto mind

the incidents of school life!

if you

to

It is

go.

been

St. John's.

to

me

to

me

don't

you

accepted the rebuff silently. It's time


nothing to be gained by since you

Margaret
There

MARIA

remembered.

The

brance
remem-

He

you.

know

to think

seems

all about you

we

ought

to

to

since you

completely dropped

so

lives; or,

say,

we

build

in your

information

our

as

dropped

"I

; although, unlike the

fined
others,references to you have to be conto the old days. We haven't much
on

case,

of

out

would
I suppose
you
out of yours
after

early friendships and old


Have
times that is lacking in the new.
you

in

it so?"

"I
"Possibly," laughed Margaret.
ing
discardexperience of
your
set of
the old and acquiring a new

haven't had

friends. You

see, my

in gradually with
am

sure

we

are

She

'Tm

that, from

your

ones.

point of view,

quite helpless and hopeless,"


suddenly glanced at her watch,
Nona" (she pronounced
sorry, N
"

would

you

come,"
companion's

her

as

less defiant.

be long, and
Virginia back here with
longer visit."

"The

vice
ser-

could bring
and have a

we
us

silent.

was

"Wait

not

I'll tell
coming, then?
inquired about them

said Norah, speculatively.


attendance at the theater

moment,"
"As

unlikely,I

seems

It

might

see

the

going

be

expect

me

for

again.
with

ashes

say,

you

But

you,

with
here.

monotonous

interesting, as

church

up

well go

as

may

It will be very

you.

am
so

to
not

don't

to do that."

Margaret laughed.
"I received mine

later friends fitted

the earlier

regret.

the others that you


and""

after all,isn't it? I am


dering
wonindefinable
isn't some

found

that

became

"You're
it would

with

won't

Norah

if there

quality

wish

Margaret,

manner

tively.
called that," said Norah, meditato
be remembered,
"Well, it's pleasant

be

do

urged

"

successful marriage."
your
"Successful ? Yes, I suppose

tinged

was

those
time
there
A

who

could

will receive

this morning.
not

be

there

at

to-night.

them

will be the Rosary

and

Only
that
But

probably

short instruction."

I 4on't want
*'Well,

ashes," repeated

THE

272

missed

and

them,

without

lived several

have

"I

church.

entered

she

sullenly,as

Norah,

don't

feel

AVE
the
years
I've

spoke brieflyof the

Ludden

^season,

on

of the week, and then invited those who


had not received ashes in the morning
to

forward.

come

Margaret

was

ful
feelinga littleresent-

the quiet figurebeside her,


towards
by
had been apparently unmoved
who
the appeal that had just been made,

Norah,

when

with

whispered, "Wait

for me," joined the throngs in the aisle


that were
moving forward.
Later that evening she bade her two
friends "Good-night" with a promise to
see

of her

daily routine for the past


to it, of
must
go back
would
she be a
but
no
longer
course;
planned how, with
part of it. She even
divert
she could profitably
her initiative,
of the wasted
some
energies of her

again

them

next

day.

When, at the end of the week, she


was
leaving for home, she promised to
write more
frequently.
"I am
fervent a
as
going to make
friends.
I
told
her
Lent
she
as
can,"
"But

remember

much

to make

me

with

'Norah'

have

although

can

imagine

how

surprised

of my sudden
for me
here
on
decision. He can
stop
that
mind
I
don't
admitting
Saturday.
for a
in church
uncomfortable
I was

he will be when

I tell him

to Pvlargaret.

that

told

you

stood for the old life in Winton,

and that 'Nona' stood for certain things


I
I considered
desirable.
more

take only a few days, and I don't think


he will mind if I prefer to remain here,

Denison's

Father

that visit has filled

remember

"You

I have

courage."

new

She turned

that

rest of Mr.

for me.
to pray
up for. I called on

to-day,and

Ludden

trip will

"The

She

of the distribution
purpose
the first day of the Lenten
nounced
and urged self-denial. He anremainder
the
frivolous friends.
for
services
the

and

custom

of ashes

the real things of life;and how


and shallowness
far away
the shams
now
were

years!

anything."

Father

MARIA

learned

truth and
are

worth

while

here
whole
more,

sincerity and
host of other things

"

the substitute

that

much

more.

So,

still stands,

name

probably, for just what it did, I want


by my old,new
name,
you to address me
of it.
'Norah.' I am no longer ashamed
I am
while to-night. Something from the old
going to try to live up to it."
I do not
olic
to claim me.
And
Russell Denison, the non-Cathdays seemed
understand
it myself, but I have an uncontrollable
itably
husband, pondered long and profdesire to hear Mass
of an
the marvellous
again
on
power
the Stations
in St. John's and to make
early Catholic training that could,after
there as we did years ago."
and at a simple Lenten
a lapse of years,
alone again, but not lonely. service, so rekindle the embers
She was
of an
she
would
almost
stifled
"What
faith.
think,"
Margaret
mused, "if she knew that for years I
If we
knew the secrets of the lives of
devotions,
have disregarded all Lenten
those
alas ! innumerable
who seem
to
has meant
that the penitentialseason
have no real apprehension of anything,
nothing to me ! Well, she need not know
of the light which
none
it is said
that. It is enough that I know
it,and
that
One other. I shall try to make amends."
cometh
into
man
lighteth every
the world, it would probably be found
ing
She had much time for reflection durthat they have not been born without it,
the next few days, and she spent
but have forfeited their noblest human
hours in the quiet atmosphere
many
of St. John's.
to come
There seemed
heritage by repeated practicaldenials
the
dim
windows
through
a new
light of the things which they have seen.
on
old, forgotten truths. Here
r^Coventry Patmore,
many
"

"

THE
How

Sweet

"Home,

Home,"

AVE

MARIA
words

was

of the song came


rushing into his
from
and
the
heart of an
aching
;

mind

Written.

273

exile

humble
The

Author's

MAUDE

BY

An

exile

Oh,

f rem

ffive

is the
ITmakes
the

splendor

lowly

my

song

vain

in

cottage

and

But

yoice that

died

sadness, like all

in

of triumph.
It seems
the very irony
of fate that the poet from whose
pen
has
the
immortal
came
Ij'Tic,which

two

responsivechords

himself
It

was

evening

dreary October

Howard

Payne

found

himself

in the upper story of a cheerless lodging


is now
in what
the throbbing
house
heart of the cityof Paris. His theatrical
had proved failures; he was
ventures

health and

in

broken

; and

looked

reduced

in

he stood by his window


the happy crowds
on

as

down

Everyone

the heartaches
to childhood

John
for

home;

American

he

Consulate

April 1, 1852, attended

in the mind

then

of Mr.

desecration
of
sung

allow

to

American

an

to him

seemed

It had

land.

sweet

seemed

have

of life

days.

did

death

in

even

the

on

And

and

promenaded the streets below him, a


feelingof utter desolation and loneliness
crept into.his heart.
home
going home,

and

at

only

W.

W.

Corcoran, the great philanthropist of


conceived
Washington, D. C, there was
the idea of bringing the remains back to
America, to rest in the soil of his native

tune
forthat

"

and
servants
by his faithful Moorish
Sisters of Charity. He was
buried
hill overlooking Carthage, and
a
on
there in alien soil the poet slept for
than thirty years.
more

as

homeless
on

that John

in the heart

the peasant, was


wanderer.

well

as

country,

appointment
forget the dis-

us

back

Payne

Tunis,

of the king

us

not

Howard

song-,

things made perfect through


Payne's song
suffering,is John Howard

takes

immortal

touched

that makes

again !

sweet; this

so

suffering and

of

dazzles

in the

sorrow

born

the song

thatched

the little song


that
of millions

came

has expressed the sentiment


of exiles in every
clime and

GARDNER.

home,

ma

Grave.

almost

of

sweetly in praise
home," to mingle with

so

Howard

John

other

any

that

remains

the

and

Payne;

"home,

from

so

they brought

distant land
of

soil. And

American

than

the precious dust


had
citizen who

the

on

ninety-second anniversary of his birth


reinterred
June
they were
9, 1883

lighted houses
ones
waiting. A light in his native land.
in the window
and somebody waiting!
In beautiful Oak
Heights Cemeteiy,
him
Ocean
But the Atlantic
separated
just outside the city of Washington, D.
"

loved

where

from
He

to

"

"

were

loved him.

those he loved and who

was

multitude

stranger in

solitude is

where
than

Thoughts

unsympathetic

an

that

of the old home

at

East

more

any

of his

father
grand-

Hampton,

on

Long

friendly old house where


boyhood and youth had
away
been
to him; and far'passed, came
America
became
through
glorified
the longing
the mist of homesickness,
Island

much

"

the

of his

"

"

by

than

slab which

The

Tunis, and

brought

Payne,

the

with
while

and the poignancy of memory.


Bereft of all other consolation, the

With

To

on

shaft

the

covered
with

which

half larger

one

the hallowed

lies

to America,

of the

side

Sure

alien

marble

bust of Mr.

marks
life-size,

faces, the seeing of


places through sight-weary eyes

for dear, familiar

A
his grave.
shaft, surmounted

chapel,they made

pressiveplain white
op-

other.

of

little vine-

the

of

front

in

and

C,

covered

near.

other

is the

was

On

one

poet's name,

dates of his birth and


the

in

grave

body

the

the

are

spot.

death;

inscription:

thy gentle spiritfled


dome,
realms
beyond the azure

when

arms

outstretched

God's

angels

said:

^'Welcome to Heaven's home, sweet home!"

274

AVE

THE

John

Howard

lived

had

Payne

in

this cemetery, which

Washington, and
then
was
only

MARIA
"Six

years!" slowly repeated the


"No, my dear sir,I very much
have not so long a time as

doctor.

fear you
a
woodland, was
He frequently that."
visited the charming spot with friends,
Balzac was
dismayed: the expression
and
was
always enthusiastic in his on the face of the medical man
even
was
than his words.
praise of the beauty of the place and the
more
significant
surrounding it;
picturesque scenery
"Ah, doctor,"he cried,"I see that you
little dreaming that, after his mortal
will not grant me
that much ! You
even
had rested in alien soil for
remains
will give me
six months
at least?
Six
than thirty j'^ears, they would be
more
tveeks with such a fever as this will be
brought thither by a friend whose
an
eternity. The hours are like days;
would
cause
loyalty to his memory
and the nights oh, the nights! Six
them
ing-placemonths, then, is it?"
to be consigned to their final resta

favorite

haunt

of

his.

"

beneath
whose

the

very

grateful shadow

he

in

trees

had

doctor

The

"What!"

once

loved to wander.

already a dying
I have

Honore
WHEN
attacked by

Balzac

de

The

was

proved to be
his last illness,
he thought it best to
consult his physician as to the probable
duration of his life,in which
he still
proposed to accomplish a great deal of
literarywork.
"My dear doctor," said he, with his
usual confident egotism, "I am
not an
I should not wish to be
ordinary man.
surprised by death. I have stillmuch
do

to

before

to

work

my

desire to know

what

how
You

me.

is finished.

much
are

time

yet

prince

I
mains
re-

of the

"Six

hours, then!"

in

man,

from

emotion.

"I

of them

moment

am

six

me

silent; while

pleaded the sick

shall devote

every

last work, which

to my

be worthy of me."

must
"I

promise them," said the

not

can

doctor at length. "You are a very sick


and your
minishin
strength is rapidly diman,
You have another testament
to
make, it seems
important. Bfe about

to

"in sufficient regard to tell me


friend ; for six hours
I feel that I am
losingyou."

me

God,
I

voice scarcelydistinguishable

hold

certain you

am

Balzac, surprised and


overwhelmed,
seemed to have aged ten years since the
beginning of the interview.

science,and

am

will promise

remained

medical

"I

of submission.

You

doctor

Balzac.
then ! Thank

man,

the courage

ready, doctor.
days?"

of Balzac.

Death

The

again silent.

was

exclaimed

me,

one

"

more

it quickly, my
is not mine to accord

the exact truth.

ground.
do!

to

But, I repeat, I have


Tell

how

about

me,

much

so

much

Balzac looked at him

then, I beg of you,


longer I may
expect

to live."

doctor did not reply.


doctor!
Do
"Come, come,

me

for

child?

am

not

man

I tell you

men.

man

you

take

and

such

can

I have

He

to

I can

not

much

do,

so

even

count

"

up

of life!"

more

fell back

on

his pillow,silent and


de
Balzac
was

Honore

before the Judgment

I must

he exclaimed.

much

so

My God,

motionless.

in consternation.

six hours?"

Seat.

as

bequest,a testament, to the


set about beginning
public;and
it. How
do you suppose
I
long now
shall live? Six years?"
owes

even

six hours

again that

like other men,

not die like other


am

"And
to do !

The

"Not

Grant
We

blindly ask;

Whate'er
abuse.

Thou
"

in very

know'st

KeH^^

us

not

the ill

love refuse
our

wea.kn^ss would

AVE

THE
One

Lesson

Taught by

275

that comparatively few of us practise


exterior mortification at all.
any

the War.

styles himself
WHOEVER
proclaims by that

MARIA

tian
Chrisword

It is

the less true, however, that

none

degree

of mortification is not

only
Christian,
Christ's
own
words, addressed to ail, but is necessary' to tlie acquisitionof
"If any
will come
after Me,
are:
that Christian
man
perfection which is the
let him
deny himself, and take up his goal of all who are sincerely desirous
of fulfilling
the duties of their state in
cross
daily,and follow Me."
Nov/, the
the
of
life.
The
soundness
of this doctrine is
precepts
Gospel were
obviously
laid down
the
of
all
vouched
for
Christians
for by the unajiimous voice of
time,
and are consequently as applicableto us
St. John of the Cross counthe saints.
sels
of the twentieth
to give credit to no
who
us
one
century as they were
to any previous generation of the faithful
were
rejects penitentialexercises,even
very

that

he

is

that

heard

of

many

foKov/er

them

Christ; and

uttered
the

regard

us

of

yet all

too

asceticism

of

of those

generations as altogether
place in our scheme of Christian
life to-day. Especially is this the case
as
regards mortification.
It may
well
be
doubted, indeed,
whether there is any other subject connected
with the spiritualside of life,
or

some

out

of

in

growth

indulge

holiness, about

in

much

so

If,

"

devil hath

shape,"

Shakespeare

as

to

power

"the

sr.ys,

assume

does

perhaps

never

that powder

tion.
mortifica-

exterior

pleasing
he

exert

v/hen he is
as
effectively
the
persuading
comfort-loving,sensual,
natural
senses

essential to the character

his doctrine confirmed

Confronted
minimizer

lay

that

is akin

mortification

to folly, that

of

and
saints
for

is

of the

fasting is

is apt to

on

the

to

and

not

your

insist that

text,
ments";
gar-

what

declarations

of

is

the

particularly interior sorrow


is fond of uttering such

sin.

day,

testimony, the

stress

these

by

meant

by miracles.

such

hearts

your

of

bodily penances

exaggerated

"Rend

He

and

"Eat

fast
The

slander."

your

three

meals

backbiting and
his advice is
of
fallacy
from

de Paul, who
little
makes
that, "Whoever
of exterior mortifications,alleging

exploded by St. Vincent


us

assures

account
that

so

man

mth

inanities as,

men

sophistical argument

this

about

as

which

some

shows

the interior

are

more

clearlythat he is not

perfect,

mortified at

all,either exteriorly or interiorly."


Another
common
pretext for failure

is discussed
practiseexternal penance
lished
fully exposed in a recently pubBenedict
of perverted piety.
fanatical excesses
Father
volume
by
No sane
cism."
Mysti"Supernatural
expounder of the spirituallife Williamson,
tion
in all things is
denies that moderation
With the preliminary observathat mortification may
cern
that the followingparagraphs cona virtue, or
be,
and
mystics or
not merely would-be
occasionallyis, carried to excess;
but it ^vill hardly be asserted
day
by any
contemplatives,but the ordinary every:
observer
times
that
of
the
we
quote
Catholic,
judicious
practical
warned
"We
against the dangers
are
voluntary suffering, or self-denial as to
for God's
of excessive corporal penance, as though
sake, is so
bodily comforts
in our
common
day and generation that
Belgravia [the fashionable world] Was
itself to blood, and the rest
be
the
to
needs
Christian
scourging
average
it
the
penancing itself on
of
warned
it.
On
the
country
contrary,
against

suicidal,and
on

that

the

harsh

body

penances

are

merely

flicted
into

the

and

"

is to be feared

dominated

that

we

have

become

so

by the easy-going,not to say


luxury-loving, spirit of the world

bread

and

water;
that

and, besides, we
bodies

reminded
our
and feeble, compared to those who
are

so

are

weak
have

276

THE

before, that they can


support the rigid penances
gone

not

possibly

and

terrible

mortifications of former

days.

has answered

The

middle

age

and

seas,

on

all that.

penance

the

most

any

age.

The

war

youth and

of the country crossed the


the battle front of France

Flanders

and

AVE

endured, without

ing,
falter-

equalling,if not exceeding,


terrifying mortifications of

MARIA
Desirable

Publicity.

for
generations,not to
FOR
medical
ethics
the
code
of
,turies,past
cen-

say

prescribed that it is beneath the


dignity of a physician to seek further
cation
publicitythan is secured by the publi-

has

of

business

card.

It has

doctor

been

quite unprofessional for


to' advertise his attainments

considered

a
or

of
his skill in some
such manner
as men
"Long hours in trenches filled with
customed
acand
of industry are
commerce
icy water; clothes sodden to the skin
to advertise their goods and
and unchanged for v.eeks ; a few hours'
their
machines.
Elderly readers will
sleep rolled up in a blanket in the mud
this
the obloquy
connection
recall in
of a dugout, huddled together,a steaming
the late Dr. Keely because
of humanity ; a few hard biscuits heaped upon
mass
of the publicitygiven to his Gold Cure
for food ; days and nights without
for inebriety. The visit of Dr. Lorenz
with
the
sleep; fighting, marching
this country has, however, occasioned
to
heavy load of pack, rifle,gas masks, and
of
not a little doubt as to the wisdom
human
nature
endured
ammunition,
the hitherto
all that in this twentieth
prevalent medical code of
century, not
Dr.
R. S. Copeland, Health
for a few weeks only, but for five long ethics.
ing
of New
Commissioner
and
endured
it
with
marvellous
York, commentyears;
and uncomplaining patience. And
the fact that 35,000 persons
the
on
for treatment,
girlswho crossed the seas were
nothing flocked to Dr. Lorenz
York cityhas at least twenty
behind the boys in splendid endurance, while New
with ability like that of the
fulness
and unfailing cheerintrepid sacrifice,
surgeons
Austrian
declares: "There is
under it all. Never
specialist,
again can
it be said that our
with the system that
bodies can
not bear
something wrong
the penances
it impossible for the sick or the
makes
tion
or
practise the mortificabe
that he can
forefathers bore. Let the truth
to know
our
crippled person
be told. We are
cal
healed. And the fault is with the mediunwilling to bear the
mortifications of olden days
of any
or
profession,which has been unwilling
do."
It is the will that
to advertise what it can
days, for that matter.
is wanting.
If we
think of all the
It Is no slightthing to overthrow
a
inconceivable
medical
endured
traditional
code
of
or
for
kind,
suflfering
a
any
how
should fancy that ordinary
temporal kingdom,
wretchedly other; but we
ously
mean
our
own
unv/illingness
physicians should be "given furiappears
for mortification,when
ment
remember
to think" by this further indictwe
that with us it is for an
medical
of Dr. Copeland: "The
everlasting
kingdom: 'They strive for a temporal profession,through the ages, has chosen
"

"

crown,

but

we

for

an

eternal' !"

to make

itself a secret thing.

The

tor
doc-

sort of
has been looked upon
as
a
ceptionally
foregoing paragraph makes exdom
He has hidden his wisappropriate reading just miracle man.
More than any other period of the
behind a veil of silence. An air of
now.
ecclesiastical year, Lent connotes
has surrounded
the profession,
tification, mystery
morexterior as well as interior
and we have developed a code of ethics.
mortification;and we can all prudently This, I believe,is the most antiquated,
tion
moss-covered
and
germ-laden institumortify ourselves a great deal more
in the world."
than we profess our inabilityto do.

The

"

THE
Notes

and

who, for

Those

Remarks.

prevented

from

good reason,
any
fasting during

should

make

the great mistake

not

themselves

considering
almsdeeds
no

and

from
can

be

the
dispensation from
It is preciselybecause

law

of

alms

faithful

fast

not

can

earnestly exhorts
and

need

so

many

'

the

Church

be

of

There

penance.

of

are

Lent

exempt

prayer.

to

instead.

pray

be large, nor

not

lengihy.

The

need

giving

the

that

them

to give

The
the

alms

277

largelydue to the lack of social relationsliip;and the solution of the Church\s


problem will be found
largely in a
which

program

in other

rural

has

public devotioris the Way of the Cross


sufficient. The
on
Fridays, etc. are
main thing is to keep the holy season
constantlyin mind, and to enter into the
death and to
spiritof it, ^to remember
for judgment.
prepare
Letters
ous
recently received from variof
Central
parts
Europe prompt the
that
suggestion
a large share of Lenten
alms be given to the priests,
Sisters and
orphans, the poor, the sick and the aged

the

as

in Russia, Armenia,

still suffering

are

the effects of the

There,
China, the

war.

and

need of food, clothing,medicine

"

indeed

of almost

dantly
everything that we are abunsupplied with, is urgent and
let us
not
general. And
forget the
of which
in
are
foreign missions, many

of recent

automobile
but

there

live

mote
re-

made

and

War,

that

of

some

G.

H.

the

Wells

by
predictedthe World

would

remarkable

curacy,
ac-

of its dire

be many

evidently regards himself


mined
to have deterprophet, and seems

results.
as

ganized
or-

reading.

told, with

what

for

room

Mr.

He

true.

come

tricts;
agricultural dis-

the exercise of severing


perDr. O'Hara's
pamphlet

admit

must

tury
cen-

considerably
by the evertelephone and

is still

attentive

prophecies
have

of the

last

and

zeal.

One

years

in the

action

deserves

of the
been

course

increasing spread

"

from

farmers

Catholic

Catholics

of

ameliorated

in those countries, who

the

social bond;

neighbors
there is lacking the social atmosphere
in which
children
are
easily instructed
in religion. The
result is religiousindiflference and neglect."
The
comparatively isolated condition

sums,

"

their

reinforce

the

v"^ords,where

from

provided it involves real self-denial,is


the customaiy
enough ; and for prayer,
"

will
with

religious bond

of the

prayers

of small

MARIA

AVE

He

to live

on

his reputation
readers

attentive

But

of

such.

as

letters

his

able
availWashington, which are now
form, will question if this
is not incautious. A true prophet always

from

in book

from

his

predictions.

knows

his dreams

great need of-the help that, with proper


self-sacrifice,
might easily be supplied

In the

case

from

circumstantial, and the latter invariably

Christian

lands.

recently published pamphlet by


the Rev. Dr. O'Hara, of the Archdiocese
of
of Oregon City, entitled "A Program
Catholic Rural
Action," we find a passage
a

in
faith

thus

which

one

cause

of

the

but
will

he

that

would

is

"born

"the

is reinforced

Indeed, the
Church

has

tion.
by the social relathe
leakage which

suffered in the

country is

the
men

is almost

sure

it

he

founded.
con-

too

is confident
sun

is shining,

clouds

the
with

Hamlet

joint," and
that he

w^as

right." Civilization is

thinks, because

new

is not to be looked for from

Conference,

Washington

fashioned

of

to be convinced

to set

are

agrees

is out

time

seem

existing
country
self perishing,
strikinglyset forth: "Religion itworld order
creates a profound social bond, and

in turn

the

clear. He

never

Wells

clouds

the

behind

that

are

sometimes

are

Mr.

calamitous.

v.^eak

districts

in

former

The

too
In

Wells they

of Mr.

fated
ideas

to

be

obsessed

because

by

old-

of national sovereignty

AVE

THE
life and

during
of

the

after death.
is

Helpers

between

The

ince

and action. As regards


following report of the
the New
York
Helpers in

prayer

activities of

is illuminative

1921

Visits
on

the

to

poor

families

poor

visits

10,094;

to

of Quebec. Why, then, should not


people be pei-mittedto legislatefor

time

divided

admirably

latter, the

the

279

MARIA

our

themselves

for

nursing, 1900; calls


for
investigations,etc.,
hospital patients, 13,000;

catechism

chism
instructions, 88,802; private cateinstructions, 3711; First Communions,
versions
852; adults
prepared for Baptism, 99; con-

accordance

those

been

moderation

towards

sanity in

in

washes, since

other

all

with

wishes

and

ever

towards

In this,as

things?

their

have
in

some

matters, it is interestingto note

the

trend

of

other

administrations

tov.^ards emulating the legislation recently


enacted by the Government
of
the Province

of Quebec."

It is needless,we
to remind
in convent
presume,
chapel,
tendanceour
readers that Quebec is a derantly
girls'club, 450; atpreponat sewing classes, 3500.
Catholic Province.
York
is
In view
of this record, New
of our
Such
readers
tunately
forto be congratulated on the fact that an
as
can
and

Confirmations

150; members

in business

novitiate

American

the

of

of

Helpers

Holy Souls is to be opened in that


city. We feel confident that there will

the

be

dearth

no

Whether
is

not the author

or

will leave

Law
it

of novices.

certain

of the Volstead

honored

an

Amendment

name,

of

Herald

of India

The

affairs in.

since the

inception of our
"Let us," said the Hon. Mr.

law."

new

Carrel in

an

for

with

member
that

"beer

his
and

the

one

on

and

to the

children

who

fellow-

wine

are

general consumption and not


to a limited class"; and that

the

for

them

"

infinitum.
terests
vital of in-

and

out

or

fathers

and

listened to

foregoing; and

it-

life
of pitiesthat modern
abolished
nightfamily
practically

is the
has

as

to

Purgatory

most

mothers
gave

in

to pray

ad

the

was

children

three
souls

poor
earth

forth

so

petitionssuch
lative
legis-

of the Quebec

reminded

body
members

no

on

for

Religion

the freedom

all its direful results."

Another

"Me-

great temptation and


sin; for an unfortunate

penniless,with

left

have

to

of mortal

provide for;
so

of civilization and

exposed

the brink

on

mother

drive it into anarchy

innumerable

needs

the

soul

and

wreck

of

tion;
stabilityof a totteringvocatress;
of a family in great disof all to die that day;
comfort

the

for
a

who

shall

consisted

the

sinner; for

and

we

recalls

get a respectablesituation to keep


soul together"; for the success
of
portant
imoperation, of an
examination, of an
gerously
one
application; for some
lying danof a hardened
ill;for the conversion

recent

that

who

might soon
body and

speech, "make laws that are fair


just to all,but let us not attempt to
racy
with such
high-handed autocgovern

writer

"Hail
"Our
morares,"
Marys,"
Fathers,"
"Glorias," aspirationsof varying lengths,and
repetitions that "the poor father of a family

for

Province

our

by

of "a holy old Irish nun"

Litany

our

bec
point a moral and adorn a tale." Quelegislators,discussing the sanely
ince,
provisioned liquor laws of their Provdo not scruple to talk of "the curse
of Prohibition elsewhere," and of "the
and intemperance in
increased crime
the Dry areas" of
what are known
as
this continent, "in contrast
with the
condition

evening prayers
presided
typical Catholic mother will
hear an echo of home
and long ago in
tije following recital of a "Litany of
Trimmins," contributed to the Catholic
a

the prayers

Eighteenth
is being widely used "to
that

recall

by

over

prayer

direst

in

common.

articles of
confined

the people in referendum


had decided
"Outbreaks
the matter.
of lawlessness
and

violence

are

unknown

in the Prov-

Writing,

in

America,

of

"the

Fad-

of Science," R. de St. Denis, Ph.D.,


of the fallacies
explodes a good many
dism
with

which

oracular

pseudo-scientists,

THE

280
in

State universities and

our

elsewhere,

relegate to the oblivion of discarded


doctrines religion,the moral
law, free
will,and the very existence of the soul.
the
The
following paragraph from
will

paper

is what

Here
of

sen^e

science:

as

its summary

superstition;

impossible; ethics, what


gentleman's code, whatever

its

place.

"You

natural

and
These

are

forces,

they

you

work

must
for

mankind,

for

the

yourself and

make

may

of

deprive you

Nevertheless, you

happiness.

obey.

must

you

life miserable; they may

your

or

that

you;

be

must

tent;
con-

betterment

others.

The

in force until

one

main
Treaty is to reof the signatory

decides to terminate

Powers

will be when

it

which

"

circumstances

embarrassing
disadvantageous.

after,
here-

pleases you,

which

the occasion.

on

render

servance
ob-

in any

or

way

name

in
means,
subject to economic, social

exterminate

may

offer in the

faddists

the

Religion, a

MARIA

AVE

of

If

your
it."
escape

heritage be pain, then you can not


An
encouraging, inspiring doctrine preached
how
No
materialists!
words, no matter
by
the stark hopelessness
euphonious, can gloss over
of such preachments. This sort of belief
or
creed,and it is preached with all the pomp
than that
is even
and fervor of religion,
worse
of predestination.
such preachments
to say,
Needless

Although generallyregarded
Binandere

the

savages,

Guinea

described

are

utter

as

tribe of

New

by Mr. C. A. W.
lived among
them,

Monckton, v/ho has


as
brave, loyal,and intelligent.Seen
"honest,
through his eyes, they are
truthful, and moral to the last degree."
He has just published a second book on
his experiencesin New
Guinea, and it is
an
exceptionallyinteresting,
though we
not

can

Days

reliable

how

say

in New

Guinea").

of them

one

The

("Last

natives,

least, eat prisoners


after roasting them alive,and do other
some

at

things which civilized people avoid ; but


they draw the line at adulteiy and will
have none
of it. So Mr. Monckton's
pet
from
wrongly
professors rightly or
whatever
other
tribes
are
tribe,
be,
may
not
little
dowered
with no
prestige,can
not a hopelesslot ; though they do resent
fluence
of baleful inbut exert some
measure
the

students.

young

on

country, and

moving the acceptance of the


at the Washington
Treaty formulated
Conference, Secretary of State Hughes
employed these carefully-chosenwords:
it absolutelyends
"This Treaty ends
in competitive naval armathe race
ments,
In

"

"

at the

but

same

time

it leaves

the relative securityof the great naval


Powers
unimpaired. In this Treaty we
are

talking of

peace;

and

amis

in the

language

the best thing about


we

have

made

is the

the

of

gagement
en-

spirit

strangers in their
^pt to greet them with

of

presence
are

and
clubs.
poisoned arrows,
spears,
tion,
civilizaThey probably prefer their own
zation
such as it is,to the kind of civilithat intruders would be likelyto
thrust upon
One

clause of the will of the late Mr.

Alexander
celebrated
whom

them.

Louis Teixeira de Mattos, the


writer

and

English readers

the admirable
J. Henri

version

Fabre,

translator, to
indebted

for

of the works

of

are

will commend

itself to

all the deceased author's coreligionists.


possible,and which
liberations.
deIt runs:
"I commend
soul to
our
throughout
poor
my
Blessed
the
We are taking perhaps
God, and to the prayers of the
step to establish the
Angel, of my
greatest forward
Virgin, of my Guardian
patron saint, Dominic, and of all the
reign of peace."
This is fine phrasing, almost worthy
saints ; and I beg my friends to pray for
Wilson
himself.
President
of former
soul,and, of their charity,from time
my
versary
"It leaves the relative security of the
to time (and that not only on the anniof my
unimpaired" was the most
decease) to have a Massgreat Powers
said for its repose."
of the speaker'sdeclarations
E^ignificant

which
has

has made

been

it

manifest

within
The

Conqueror.
BY

E.

ful

Who

than

victories
In

self

conquers

Gl'eater

days

anear

and

blow

winds

Where

harsh

ever

"

of

free,

"

self

conquers

must,
a

many

faded

thoughtful

the

Who

rules

Who

and
in

never

side?

Who

Greater

than

must

this

untold.

power

of her

IX.

drew

near

miles

from

two

indeed

must

5IME

sadly,

Tom

of

memories
his

meeting

him

in

and

Lil'lady,

the

; their

passing

into

separated

the
their

before

rose

He

been

had

and

by

shadow.

light and

neighbors

days

turned

with

over

while

cove;

awakened

ago,

old St. Vincent's,

been

with

long

slowly

the

of

Marsden

at

earlier

the

mingled

Elmer

had

he

as

waters

mates
class-

even

playfellows

early days, Ridgely

holiday outings)
chapel,

two

to
which

the

been

country
was

old

served

for

centre

sisters

round.

And

quently Uncle
fre-

by visiting priests, all the faith-

years

and

had

Tom,
of

past
"

Bay,

missionary

these

and

Dick

to make

^vith

seasides

the

their

mother

"to
there

Tom

its

hunting

with

month

Uncle

rary
tempo-

discovered

had

beaten

came

During
Ted

years,

which

to

resorted,
this

into

again

the

they

boating,
mountains,

farm.

and

what

and,

good, plain

Ridgely,

Robert

themselves,

"Roost"

and

permission

big enough

in

large

too

at the

three

grown

for

house

great

hospitality.

or

freedom;

short

its

last

had

parties

place woke

life and

from

owner,

the

by

his
his

life for

farmers

field and

Mr.

of

invitation

five

with

fishing

occasionally

had

paths
early manhood.

use

and

Hunting

as

some

business

as

in
he

taking

was

the

up,

managed

that

distant

To

in

he

years;

daily

old

breast,

of tenant

stately for

the

higher

Hall,

active

people who
down

indignation

Hall, too remote

shut

was

they

different

carefully closed, except


life

itself

old

hands

norance
ig-

of God?

and

priestly
the

twenty

last

child

of its present

in the

for

(now

Catholic

scenes

the

his

utter

holy, unconscious

higher

Ridgely

occupancy

had

until

those

of

at

bring

to

as

in

righteous

nephews,

the

Ridgely,

had

of

as

of

of his

friendship deepening
years,

turned

Shorecliff, where,

the

they

as

Hall

In

mer
El-

Father

thought
rowed

completely

so

to

young

been

changed

have

Marsden,

sunlit

the

Hall.

RiDGELY

"

knelt

Marsden

Elmer

Tom's

Father

bold.

WAGGAMAN.

T.

memory

burning

holiday.
MARY

as

thirty

had

flame

was

Lil'lady.

BY

day

the

birthright

"

be

victor

soldier

many

full

lovely child

The

for

of all things

clemency

self

conquers

Tom

boy who

Had

is He

with

reigns

His

Father

utterly from

the Light

bold.

sought trustingly withhold,

aid

Will

alone

strength

guest

"

up
victor's

Such

by

for
firmed
con-

wonderful

this

anniversary

of

from
than

Gi'eater

be

to

be

victor

soldier

kept

grace,

his
Who

Had

years,

cold,

and

Elmer

knelt

and

Communion,

house.

blessed

are

its altar

Ridgely had

Tom

had

miles

many

At

by the saintly old Bishop,


the

at

sea,

bitterness

from

First

be

bold

old.

of

days

or

and

land

on

victor

soldier

many

won

winds

Where

must

of

welcome.

Marsden

BECK.

their

JT^HO

radius

made

been

back
work

days
holithe

wide
and
and
and

frazzle."
had
from

that

been
ten

had

282

THE

nearly "doneiiim

up"; Uncle Tom, who,

with all sorts of tender memories


old home,
Uncle

craved

Tom,

the

AVE

and

its peace
veiy

best

of his

of

rest.

chums,

MARIA

comfortably at his feet, "there seems


to be good work of that kind right here
at

door.

our

I met

the littleMarsden

off
girl this morning, picked her
she was
the
on
Steeple Rock, where
brink of being drowned; the tide halfway
the
couldn't
she
Rock, so
up
possibly get ashore."
"Weren't
the boys with her?" asked
"

companions, and camp-mates that the


boys could find,had joined them.
rushing down the beach
They came
the incoming boat and
to meet
now
hilariously.
greet the fisherman
"Two
Dick.
sides!"
kingfishand a dozen others becried Ted.
"Not a boy," repliedhis uncle. "She.
"Gee, you've been
in luck. Uncle Tom!
will hax^e a
We
the Rock
was
on
alone, trying to
up
dinner
worth
catch
about.
for
her
father's dinner.
a kingfish
Friday
talking
I took her for some
You're
We've
fisherman's child
some
fisherman, sure!
made
like that."
tillshe told me
who she was,
never
a catch
Lil'lady
ther Marsden.
I got her into my
boat and
"Oh, you're too young!" declared FaTom
landed her safe at Shorecliff,'
as
gaily,as, with a hand on each
bright
he
took
his
to
I
and
little
as
ever
shoulder,
boyish
lovely a
girl
up
way
saw,
the house.
but, from her own
account, as much of
"It takes time to make a fisherman,
little pagan
of my
South Sea
a
one
as
time as
to make
almost
much
Islanders.
Never spoke to a priest before,
as
a
the same
been inside of a church.
never
on
priest. They are somewhat
And the Marsdens
of the oldest
are
one
line,you know."
"I don't see
in
fourteenCatholic
families
the
State."
it," laughed
"Oh, but they've given up long ago!"
year-old Ted.
"Well, the firstPope was a fisherman, said Ted.
And
all know.
it's our
"How
as
we
business,
long ago?" asked Father Tom.
Lord
to be 'fishers of
Our
before we
as
were
"Oh, I don't know,
says,
"And
Tom.
went
Father
born, I guess!" answered
on
men,'
Ted, as if
that is slow
work
that date were
a
sometimes, very
prehistoric period,
slow.
"You
You have to learn patience and
beyond his computation.
see,
Mrs.
Marsden
wasn't
a
prudence and lots of other things, as
Catholic, and
well as Latin and Greek.
so
madly in love with
And, then, her husband was
her
have to wait and watch, and keep
her, mamma
you
says, that he just went
firm.
line
and
hand
steady
way."
your
your
to yourselves idols,'
You
in the business pretty
'Make
not
see, I was
I
worked
for a
largely at Kalobar.
quoted Father Tom
softly. "We must
and
night of several years
caught preach that in Christian lands as well
nothing. Then they began to come
in, as in the jungles of Kalobar."
"And
then she died," Ted went
is
on.
literallyin boatloads; for Kalobar
two

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

group

of little islands

where

are

and

there to carry
the good work
on
they will do it,I am sure."

Father

Tom

I left six hundred

had

now

reached

"Dad

boats

the rule.

tians
Chris-

so

the low,

his climb up the hill.


fishing,"he
speaking of my

"But,

continued,as the boys flung themselves

that broke

has

or

even

wife had

way

turn

see

or

his
poor

idol

was

Marsden,

Mr.
the

speak

look at the poor


left."

see!" said Father

same

man

anybody,
littlebaby his
to

"Rebelled

Tom.

taken.

That's

do, boys, when


Light. But the

the

mortals

they

the

child

from

tells me

up

been

never

since. Wouldn't

"I
sank
widespreading old house, and
down
the steps of the porch, a little when
on
breathless from

says

he

she

was

baptized by

priest."

THE

Ted.

"Yes," answered
told

that

mamma

come

AVE

"Father

Felix

great-aunt had

some

here when

he was
holding a
chapel,and asked him to
Shorecliff and baptize the baby.

over

Station at
come

to

But

that

our

all; he didn't

was

father; and
little that

have

we

even

don't know

we

see

been down

the

here

much

so

about

the folks at Shorecliff, ^thoughwe hear


ever
plenty of them," laughed Ted. "When"

Miss

tongue
the

Milly Riggs
at both

wags

sees

her

mamma,

ends, tellingabout

cliff,
going at Shorerules, no
no
religion,no anything;
Lil'ladyrunning wild with her
brothers, as if she were
a boy herself.

things

way

are

"

For

her

father

and. Miss

is crazy

]\'Iilly
says,

over

lets

her now,
her

"

arms

There

was

betv/een
I found

the

second

the

sort of passage

families

littleMiss

time

on

the

of

this afternoon.

Marsden
banks

of

that Miss

And

they all went dowTi the length of


pillaredporch of the old house, that,
in spite of its abandonment, had been
kept in good repair by its absent
Tom's
Robert Ridgely, Father
owners.
older brother, being a wealthy man,
could afford to indulge in a sentimental
to the old home, whose traattachment
ditions
he was
to
down
his
sons.
handing
Most
of its old family portraits and
Colonial mahogany
been
had
ferred
transto the Ridgely house in the city;
but

there

still remained

the

massive

doors that had been held by great-great-

great-grandfather Ridgely against the


Indians ; the yellow parchment over
the
sand
library mantel, gi'anting him a thouof land

acres

the shore of the

on

Chesapeake; the fading portraitof the


Father
Thomas
Ridgely, whom
sent
had
to the
"good Queen Bess"
headsman's
block at Tyburn; the great
young

chest of carved

oak, too cumbersome

to

be moved, that held the vestments


and
candlesticks and holy vessels of the old
altar.

All

were

Terence
who

these treasures

of the past

care
by
guarded with reverent
O'Grady and his good wife,

for

than

more

fifteen

had

years

for

been the tenant

the

occupying a plain but comfortable house


ing
in the grounds, and making a good liv-

indignantly ransoming four puppies


to
Milly had condemned
death. Altogether,my missionary spirit
is aroused, boys. We
must
tiy to flash
of
darkness
the Light into the pagan
Shorecliff. Little Lady
(somehow, in
the name
spite of her tomboy ways,
has
to
to
over
come
seems
agreed
suit)
here Sunday morning to Mass, though
what that means
she frankly says she
cove,

283

the

grow

sort of teaching or
without
up
any
training that girlsought to have. Dad
to think Miss Milly w^ould like
seems
to have a chance at the job herself."
"Worse
things might happen," said
Father
smile,
Tom, with a grave
I w^ouldn't like
"though I don't know.
to see that free,fearless child I met this
morning under Miss Milly'sstraitlaced

rules.

MARIA

farmers

of the

meadows.

off its rich fields and


Father

Tom's

Ridgelys,

ai*rivalhad

been

the

mentous
mo-

O'Grady
stepped into the
court that separated the chapel
grassy
the
from
small, freckleporch, two
nosed boys, busily cleaning the ground
of weeds, stumbled
hurriedly to their
feet,and pulledtheir locks of sandy hair
I want
to lookout
in respectfulgreeting.
does not know.
you
for her, and make
"Good for you, my boys !" said Father
everything as ant
pleasdone a
have
can."
Tom, approvingly. "You
as you
like
looks
old
here.
The
will for sure," agreed his listen"We
fine job
ers,
grass
velvet."
to make
it a
heartily. "We mean
it," confessed
"It was
daddy mowed
great day for everybody. The O'Grady
kids have been working with us all day. Joe ; "and he said if we left the sign of
he'd
an
after him, he'd
Just come
and see how fine the chapel a weed
the
sentence.
concluded
amusing grin
looks,Uncle Tom."
for

occasion

family; and

as

he

"

"

"

"And

should

you

spoke up the other small


has
"Mother
eagerly.
O'Grady,
could
till
floor
scrubbed the chapel
you
the windows, and
eat off it,and washed
touched up everything."

long

Father!"

with

home

inside, back

it

see

MARIA

AVE

THE

284

are

Uncle

us,

going

you

Tom

Tom.

Uncle

to stay down

did not

How
here?"

for

answer

ment.
mo-

looking at the sunset


dening
western
in
the
skies,and redglowing
He

was

the v/aters of the

cove.

long?" he repeated in a low


you
I going to stay,
voice.
"How
Father
long am
said
Tom, heartily;
best,"
veiy
As long as
tell.
I
not
That
can
service
"and the dear Lord, in whose
boys?
it is good for me
to be here, I suppose.
working, v/ill bless you for it
you are
You
schooldays are over."
the
see, my
and, good gracious," continued
I
"Gee!
into
the
he
ago,
stepped
chapel,
yes, twenty-five years
speaker, as
said
Ted.
guess,"
where the sunlight,streaming through
the
ture
its shining windows, fell upon
"Oh, not so long as that," was
a minia"Not so long as that,
"v/here
forest of feathery green,
smiling answer.
from?"
did all this come
boy. They ended only I think,about
my
three
months
Dick.
"Cedar
ago."
Point," replied
"They
Ted.
echoed
there flat and
"Only three months!"
spreading like
grow
why you've been a priesttwenty
"Why
palms. Ted and I brought a boatload
We
of them.
thought you would like years, Uncle Tom !"
to
of Kalobar.
remind
"Well, that means
We'll
being at school,
them,
you
sometimes
later. Everybody
is Ted, in the highest and
get the flowers
hardest kind of school,with lessons to
ready to strip gardens for us now.
not shirk."
learn we
can
And, best of all, Aunt Angie is coming
but
not
down to fix the altar and stay. She
"Oh,
geometry and algebra
and trig!"said Dick, with whom
matics
mathemust be here to take care
one
says some
"I

all done

have

sure

am

"How

your

"

"

of you.
not

Mamma
sick

so

Tom?"

are

You're

you.

at

when

angel by

Dick, anxiously.
all!" laughed Uncle
you

name

as

Dick.

sister who

well

as

by nature,

we'll have

you,

I wish

Ted?

to go back

we

But

"Much

Tom.

have

"Gee!

stay, too; don't

"You

black, beast

don't have

hard

of school

lessons like

those."

is
you

can't escape
her care."
will you
"And
both stay here when
the holidays are
Uncle
Tom?"
over,
asked

the

was

life.

Uncle

asked

"Not
"But

so, too.

says

that,

as

was

the

can

tackle,my

with

answer

all

are

I'm

over

bright smile

now,
a

And
on

lifted his eyes


won't
"But

to school."

minds

off for

Dick."

could
I suppose

"

hearts and

they
and

Dick, much
worse,"
; "problems that no trig
boy, because they deal

worse,

and
or

holiday,
"

there

was

souls.

But

nearly over,
day,
a long holia

strange,

the speaker'sface
to the setting sun.

as

ho

it get cold and lonely


"Yes," said Father Tom, as he paused
the chapel porch, his hands on the
here?" asked Dick, in a troubled voice.
"It gets awful
the
cold here in Winter.
boys' shoulders, and
young
You
will come
tention
home
for Christmas,
O'Gradys standing aside in reverent atto his words.
won't
"You will all have
You
here
that long?"
sure.
stay
to go back to school.
the
You're stealing
the
and
"No,"
was
answer,
these two weeks as it is,you rogues !"
strange smile brightened on the speaker's
face. "I don't think I'll stay here
"Only because they had not finished
the new
"But
that long, Ted,
not quite that long.j
classrooms," said Dick.
will
week
I
will
next
be
at Christmas, I feel'be done
home
worse
they
luck!
We
thought you were
quite sure."
coming
on

"

"

"

(To

be

continued.)

AVE

THE

National

BY

the

Henry

few

noblemen

discussingwho
the

AUSTIN.

early part
VI. (about

IN

English

of

1460),

gentlemen
rightfulheir

After

crown.

of

reign

within.
heard from
They could
of
exclamations
scarcely refrain from
for
but
swim
had
to
delight;
across
they
the moat
and place the scaling ladders
in position,and the castle was
theirs.

time

But

in

another

themselves

were

the

was

the

the year

and

285

was

Emblems.

UNCLE

MARIA

to

they

moment

roused

of danger.

sense

their

the

from

ciy

inmates

to

The

guards hurried to
bling
tremposts and pursued the now

ing
adjoined to the Temple Gardens, thinkDanes, who fled before them in
ruption. wild confusion.
free from interthey would be more
But scarcely had they arrived
Whence
that sudden change of
arose
when
It
affairs? From
they perceived Richard Plantaga very
simple cause.
enet approaching. Unwillingly to conthat the moat, instead of being
tinue
appears
in his presence,
the conversation
in realitydried
filled with water, was
silence
ensued.
and
with
which
a
He, however,
great
thistles,
overgrown
up
what
asked them
they had been so anxiously
sailants,
pierced the unprotected feet of the aswhen
he joined
got
talking about
who, tortured with pain, fortheir cautious silence,and uttered
them, and whether
they espoused the
the
his
of
that
the
of
cries
which had alarmed the sleepcause
party or
ing
of Lancaster, v/ho

Henry

usurper,

throne.

filled the

false

had

absurd

and

inmates

Castle.

of the

time the thistle has been

From

that

the emblem

of

Scotland.
politenessprevented their making any
added:
he
"Since
luctant
reare
so
One day St. Patrick was
reply;
preaching at
you
anxious
to explain the
to tell your
He
Tara.
was
opinion by words,
tell me
herentdoctrine of the Holy Trinity. The peoby signs,and let him that is adple
of York
of the House
failed to understand, and refused to
pull a
white rose, as I do." Then said the Earl
who
tery,
"Let him
of Somerset:
hates flatand dares to maintain

king

in the

even

pull a
Henry
the

VH.

married

rival houses
became

rose

In the

reign of

1010,
Danes, who

The
as

all

still hour

When

me."

of

England.

I.,in the

invaded
a

intending
Staines Castle, a

mies,
ene-

of York,
blended, and the

Malcolm
was

made

his

Elizabeth

were

the emblem

Scotland

of

with

i"ed rose,

rightful

our

presence

descent

by

year

selected

midnight
of making the attack. When
a reasonable
ready, and there was
of

was

the time
was

hope that the inmates of the castle


were
asleep, they began their march.
They advanced
cautiously,taking off
their shoes to prevent their footsteps
They approached the lofty
being heard.
ful
tower, their hearts beating high in joy-

anticipationof victory.

Not

and yet but

sound

God.

one

three

were

The

persons

saint paused

absorbed
in thought, and,
moment,
the
seeing a shamrock
peeping from

green

turf, exclaimed

this simple

in

three leaves
His

are

"Do

you

not

little wild

flower

united into

one

see

how

stock?"
without

understood

audience

tration,
difficultythis simple yet striking illus-

the delight of St. Patrick.


became
day the shamrock

to

deenshire,
AberFrom

on

take

there

that

the

by storm
fortress of importance.
to

believe

that

of Ireland.

the emblem
France
the

has

for

lilycalled the

its national

emblem

"flower-de-luce"

"

in

origin of this
representing a lilyor

The
French, fleur-de-lis.

emblem,

whether

the head

of

Certain

javelin,has

it is, however,

been
that

disputed.
the figure

quite early adopted by the kings


icance,
; and, though of royal signifused
by the
it is popularly
perial
French
people, to the exclusion of Imor
Republican insignia. Bonawas

of France

THE
WITH

""The
and

new

among

AUTHORS

PUBLISHERS

kept closelyto the lines which


it. It is highly creditable to

in

its

production.
for

tion
ediBenziger Brothers have issued a new
of that
extremely practical little book,
"The
Art
of Profitingby Our
Faults," by the
Rev. Joseph Tissott,of the Missionaries of St.
de

Sales.

Students

history in particular will be


book by Mr. Ernest GilliatSmith, just published by J. M. Dent " Sons.
It is a study of the history of a remarkable

chivalric

new

Order, which,
the

Sacred

survival, the
it is

believed,was

great Emperor

after

soon

founded
his

by

conversion

One

"

of

is Else
a

the

finest interpretativestudies

in connection
Basse's

with

the

"Dante's

Dante

Gottliche

presentation in brilliant German


inner

eminently

Catholic

enthusiastic

life.
in

is a little book
of
Star-Dusty Road"
J. Gavan-Duffy, in what
is optimistically
called
"The
The
Hope Series."
author hopes to aid the Foreign Missions,and
to create
interest in missionary life,by appealing

feel

we

address

Green

The

"

detail, has

Preface

Educational

every

"The

shown

Sisters

by

Cardinal

the

of

by

as

Spirit of

the

Ideals

Foundress

of

Saint

in her
the

of

of

"The

and

Julie
Notre

her

of

Jane

Letters,"
Visitation,

Bourne;

Blessed"

Sisters

member

from

Two

"

real

of

best

the

Oates, "

and

of

Dame

of

year-books

our

are

Ecclesiastical

Almanac," published by Burns,

Washbourne;

and

the

"Australian

Directory," edited by the Rev. Peter


dral,
Murphy, and published at St. Mary's Catheissues
of each
of these
Sydney. The

books
in

for

the

1922

most
slow

Though
as

"We

in

and

infoiTnation

convenient

reaching us, they


Directory

American

our

early in the
and

present the usual


compact

New

Year.

welcome

"The

Year-Book

for

form.

price of the

Series

Hope

we

is the

should

be,

French-Canadian

1922,"

which

is

the

are

glad

to

say,

has

been

of

as

stood
underLouis

genius.

presented, in Maria

typifiesher

and

seen

unusual

Chapdelaine,

people;

she

the faith
and
grace
Catholic
are
pioneers. We

has

the

that

tinguish
dis-

inclined

believe that, since

to

been

has

the "Scarlet
Letter," no
deep and perfect an expres-^
experience. Price, $2.

so

sion of American

Spring

'

by

announcements

include

the

Macmillan

Catholic

"The

English," by

Spirit in Modern
George N. Shuster, of the

Prof.

It is described as
University of Notre Dame.
of the contributions lately
'a complete survey
made
to English letters by Catholics, and also
who
apparently share
by cei-tain non-Catholics

general revival of
the
dreary
spirit from
in the

the

"

be

style

General
less

such

erudition

of this

Life

havoc

the

in
of

It is devoted

plays

making itself
England and

the
to

with

his

and

readers, excepting farmers,

intei-ested

books, "The

of

following

admirably suited
interestingthesis.'

both

are

development

is

literature

Catholic

Roman

centuries

author's

The

brilliant

the

that

and

Reformation,

strongly felt in the

Who

Who's

country

writer

who

lished,America.
pub-

were

This indispensable
fifteenth year of its issue.
founded
reference
work
was
by Sir F. C.

Burnand, and,

Here

north

simplicity,the

the

Catholic

has

heroine

Congregation,

Directory,

the

Hemon

Billiart, book

Catholic
J.

service.

of

by

the French.

Catholic

Register

may

South

is a story of the quality of


Very seldom
offered to the novel-reading
Chapdelaine"
won
In publishing a translation
of the
public.
dents
stuthe Macmillans
have
done us
originalFrench,
price,

Co.

"The

stars

interested

"Maria

"

translated

Star-

the

Tindyvanam,

at

The

better

"The

dusty, and
Those

is

are

by

Namur,"

India.

much

of odes.

somewhat

author

is

is

render, but

to

m.

de Chantal

translated
a

Gavan-Duffy
composer

to discern.

the

This

songs.

poet

any

great

which

book,

in press by Messrs.
mans,
Longwe
Co., for which
bespeak a

welcome,

with

with

for

Arcot,

books

new

Frances

world

Fr.

sure

little hard

race

wide

the

to

booklets is 25 cents.

leading German
Joseph Kosel, Munich;

surtax, 28

Two

book

upon.

Fr.

by

centenary

praise from

of Dante.

"

tions;
edi-

graphical
bio-

"

Florentine's

without

improved

Komodie,"
of the

munications
com-

""The

issued

compilers invite

perfecting of future

be

hardly

missionary than
is
Dusty Road"

Christianity.

to

down

exception of some
to be
supplied, the

splendid service

Constantian

laid

all concerned

the

notices
could

verse,

of

interested in

The

the

with

but,

"

Francis

he

for

London.

Windus,

"

287

AND

Mercy of Allah," by Hilaire Belloc,


Oppidan," by Shane
Leslie, are
novels to be publishedby Chatto "

"The

MARIA

AVE

to

will

the

Fabre

Weevil," than
tiny insect

which

latest

of

the

grain, nuts,

etc.

tists.
scien-

The

THE

288
entomologist tells all

great French

charm.

The

Fabre's

collected

"

is

is

welcome

has

addition

Mead

Dodd,

H.

"The

Life

the

increase

book

for

Lent,

number

of the

lovers

the

and humiliation,and
agony
lesson that the merit
of what

we

do

for

God

merit

of

the

is

Co.,
the

of Our

get

of

this

he

Labours."

of

suffer

we

been

Herder

thoroughly

he

has

to

says

the
is

"God

convinced

of

which

is

say,

"

$5.50.

Rev. Joseph Conroy,


$1.90.
(Benziger Brothers.)

S. J.

the

and

Nazareth:

of

"Jesus

"A

of this

Who

size.

We

are

sorry

frey
J. God-

He?"

was

Co.) $1.

Bentivoglios." Gabriel
(The Ave Maria.) 75

Powers.

Senechal's

and

Agnes
Margaret."
(Appleton.) $2.

Castle.

Egerton

Obituary.
Remember

Rev.

them

that

bands.

in

are

of

Paulus,

Joseph

of

xiii, 3.

Heb.,

"

of

diocese

the

of

George Toner, diocese

Rev.

and

Cleveland;

to be

not

by
(Longmans.)

C.

F.

cents.

volume, which
and

S.

(Marshall Jones
the

of

Woman
Francis

"John

tastefully,though durably, bound,

O.

Cuthbert,
$5.

Edited

Faith."

Christian

ment
State-

Catholic

Supernatural:

of the

Father

eveiy
the

Six

Pastor."

so

attractiveness

convenient

Co.)

Town

Raupert.

that

With

A.

Mill

"

The

from

Leslie, M.

"A

with

Him.

Shane

"The

books,
convincingly. Some
in order
to be read
profitably,must be read
of Myrrh" is one
of
slowly. "The Mountains
them; it should be read as birds drink, lifting
their eyes to heaven
at every
draught. Some
hance
exquisite illustrations, skilfullyprinted, en-

why

it

for

impression
precious volume

what

all that

Vaughan.

S.

(Burns, Gates and Washbourne; P. J. Kenedy " Sons.) $7.65.


Psalms:
A
Study of the
Vulgate
Psalter
in the Light of the Hebrew
Text."
Rov. Patrick
Vol. I. (B.
Boylan, M. A.

to inculcate
"

the

of it has

tnith

Lord

John

Illustrations.

notice

our

nothing compared

as

what

v/ill

chapter
author

"

Rev.

$5.
(Joseph F. Wagner.)
An
American
"Rebailding a Lost Faith."
Agnostic. (Kenedy.) $3.35.
and
Edward
Life
"Henry
Manning, His

to

of

Rt.

vols.

been

in His

reader

the

"Sermons."

to be

are

purposely delayed until now,


Mountains
of Myrrh," by the
Rev.
S.
J.
It can
not fail to
O'Rourke,

"The

the

which

of

there

"

valuable

very

and
edition

MARIA

$2.50.

most

John

is

enthusiasm

volume

price of

publishers. The

"

this

definitive

and

literature.

contemporary

of which

about

information

entomological works,

present is the twelfth


others, will form a

Weevil"

the

man,
with
characteristic

conveyed
of

and

to

menace

AVE

able

Wheeling.

to give the price of it, $2 perhaps. Published


by the Apostleship of Prayer, New York.
"

Sister
the

of

Recent

The
tion

Guide

to

Books.

object of thin

Good

Reading.

Mr.

concerning

prices generally include postage.


Light on the Lagoon." Isabel Clarke.
(Benzigers.) $2.15.
"Psychologj'and Mystical Experience." John
Howley, M. A.
(Kegan Paul, Tronch,
"The

Trubner

"

Co.; B. Herder

William

"Father

O'Rahilly, M,

Book

Co.) $2.50.

Doyle, S. J."
A.
(Longmans,

Co.)
"Human
J.

$3.50.
Destiny and the New
Godfrey
Raupert, K.

Reilly.) $1.25.

Psychology."
S.

G.

(Peter

Vincent,
Sister

Mary;

M.

Mr.

Halton, Mr.
Tobin,

Mary

Mrs.

Gegg,

Mr.

R.

Murtha

James

ter
Wal-

Zettel, Mr.
Graham,

Mr.

Mr.

Margaret Armstrong,
Lahey, Miss
Angelo Pieri, Miss Sara A. Ryan, and

Mr.

W.

William

Weber.

G.

give unto them, O Lord; and let


May
they
perpetual light shine upon them.
rest in peace!
(300 days' indul.)
Eternal

rest

Contribution

Our
"Thy

For
"

C.

Dooley, Mrs.

Nankmann,

Alfred
Green

Mrs.

Michael

Mr.

M.

laus
Charity; Sister M. StanisSist(jrM. de Lourdes, Sisters of the

afford inforviaJoseph Weis,


important recent

the
more
at
publications. The latest books will appear
the head, older ones
being dropped out from
time to time to make
titles.
room
for netv
should
be sent
the
Orders
to
publishers.
Foreign books not on sale in the United States
be imported with little delay. There
can
noiv
bookseller
is no
in this country who
keeps a
lishers'
Pubfull supply of books published abroad.

of

Euphi-asia,

M.

Sister

of

Shepherd.
John
Carbery,

Good

list is to

Mercy;

Humility

Loretto, Sisters
and

of

Sister

and

Agatha
the

of

Sisters

Some

M.

Sisters

Father,

the

irho

victims

serth

in

of the

secret,

famine

Box.
will

rcvay

thee."

in Russia:

M.

K., $2.50. To help the Sisters


T. F. G., $2.50. For the
of Charity in China:
the
For
E. F. O'R., $5.
Foreign Missions:
E.
Miss
A.
in Alaska:
missions
H., $7.16;
L., $3

N.

N.

; Miss

$1.

K.

HENCEFORTH

XV.

VOL.

(New

ALL

NOTRE

Series.)

[Published

8HALL

DAME,

CALL

ME

INDIANA,

Copyright,

Saturday.

every

Inland

My

GENERATIONS

ST.

BLESSED.

MARCH

1922

Rev.

D.

S.

M.

E.

C. S. C]

Hudson,

is not yet overpast.

M.

10

not
life but
only Russian
opinion under the tyranny that

Russian
BY

NO.

11, 1922.

reflects

Voyage.

I.. 48.

LUKE.

And

it makes

clear

all have no
question, what we
for long, that it is not
the Russian
by any means
peoples, or
the Russians
even
properly so called,
of
but
infamous
a
miscreants,
gang
sponsible
remostly of foreign blood, that are
for the appalling tragedy of

beyond
"T/NOW
Know

The

jot

the

voyage

heart

of

No

will

So

eager

have

time

that

journey

of it one's

you

joy

No

the

you

I take?
I make?

that

break.

could

I to

spare,

loiter anywhere,

to

be there.

I to

am

doubt

believed

these
that the

For

is hard

way

and

last few

The
that

For

fears

gray

it

upon

country

thi'ong,

And

journey

my

it grows

Singing,
It is to

to

hurry

In Darkest

happy

so.

go!

British

valuable

published book,*
subject, forms a

contribution

knowledge

of what

to

has

our

been

passing of late years in the huge quondam


Empire of the Tsars, and in their
ancient
capital. Its value is all the
greater because it consists simply of a
rible
of terdiary kept under circumstances
stress and

strain, with

done

its best

aspirations towards

national

by

had

bureaucracy,

Russia.

RECENTLY

ful
fruitThe

had never
been awakened
politicalsense
in the moujik, who
whelming
represents the overof
the
majority
population.
The supposed autocratic Government,
which
had
sunk
into an
omnipotent

for, oh,

on;

to God

song;

wondrous

God,

unhappily,

was,

adventurers.
political

soil for
I set

years.

long,

freedom.

The

to stifle

true

cratic
demo-

that might

Duma,

engine of incalculable
for good, had
been
grudgingly
power
adroitlyhindered from
created,and was
have

been

carrying

an

out

for

great

needed

many

forms
re-

countries safety and

the

progress.

beyond words

Yet, bad
was,

the

work

in

the system

as

could

man

average

live and

Russia

unhindered, and

with

in many

directions) and

lutionary
revo-

explanatory
poses.
personal liberty for all ordinary puradditions here and there.
Probably no
bad, but
The
Government
was
civilized person
in any
country is likely
One
of the
in governing.
it succeeded
to hold
brief for
Messrs.
a
Lenin,
its incapacity
about it was
worst
points
but if such a
Trotsky, and company;
form
to
legitimate redistinguish between
be
phenomenon
exists, this book would
perative
imknew
was
(that everyone
for his delusion.
It
a fairlycertain
cure
*

"From

Russian

London
many

years

in

Diary,
John

Russia

1917-1920."

Murray.
as

teacher.

The

By

an

authoress

woman.
English-

nihilism.

spent
can

judge,

it

was

So far
not

so

as

outsiders
much

the

290

AVE

THE

Csesarism
of the Tsarist regime that
brought about its ruin as its invincible
deplorable factor
stupidity. Another
in the situation was
the positionof the
with
it was
State Church, bound
as
Erastian fetters of the worst kind, and
heavy with a lethargy which, though it
was
probably somewhat
exaggerated,
to
in reality a
bar
constant
was
influence.
spiritual
When

the

Revolution

broke

out

in

MARIA
the door
inetiectual,

tyranny

beside

was

which

open

the

to

new

of

worst

Tsarist outrages altogetherpales.


"Russia was
left to the mercy
of

party who, though for years it had


dreamed
of, plotted and planned this
revolution,had no constructive idea: it
had pulleddown but had not the courage
In the midst of a mighty
to build up.
left without an
a huge empire was
war,
emperor,

without

any

administrative

or

February, 1917, it seemed at first as if


the dawn of a better day were
breaking.
The

poor

Tsar

executive powers." (p.vi.) Such was


the dead failure of the Kerensky party,
little of whom
at first so much
better things

his way with


author of this Diary
went

marks
reregret. The
(no doubt giving the common
Moscow
of
opinion) that if one member
the imperial family had
been really
valued, all would probably have been
well.
Michael
Duke
Yet, the Grand
has often been commended
as
a singleminded
of remarkably democratic
man
ings
convictions,considering his surround-

;
one

and the Grand

of the

Duke

Nicholas

greatest soldiers

was

(not, of

were

hoped.

Of the Bolshevist rule it is difficultto


tration
speak with patience. It is an adminisnot
too
word
is
the
good)
(if
of undisguised brutalityand sickening
hypocrisy. Its leaders are for the most

part Jews of the worst type. It would


to imagine that the
be a great error

large Jewish population of Russia has,


as
a
whole, any
sympathy whatever
\^ith Bolshevism.

of

small gang

the greatest of all two hemispheres


to
who
alone
are
as
can
agreed

principled
un-

adventurers, partly by apcourse,


pealing
to the cupidity of the peasants,
bear that proud title) of our
time.
partly by sheer terrorism,have held for
The
Could not these men
have seized the opa time the country at their mercy.
portunity
and, at any rate, have kept one* thing they dread is liberty, a fair
settled Government
a
sia's field for all and no favor.
tive
Representagoing until RusConstituent Assembly had revealed
free
Government, a
press, right of
the will of the empire with respect to
speech on politicalquestions,are
open
the future form of rule? The question the objects of their undying hatred.
has often been asked.
life they hold of no
account;
Human
rival the Turkish
The
first revolutionists,however
Bolshevist massacres
honest their intention,and however
The writer of
atrocities in Armenia.
far
from
this book mentions the slaughter of one
they were
desiring a universal
bers
and fiftygirlsand boys, memhundred
debacle, were
quite hopeless as organizers
in cold
and administrators.
of a tennis club : murdered
Kerensky had
He
blood (p. 247) ; and countless instances
nothing of a Napoleon about him.
is far from being the strong man
that
are
given in which the lust of killing
to have been the only motive for
such a crisis needs; and, taken as a
appears
Of course
the murders.
who
into brief
robbery is by
came
whole, the men
Bolshevist
will
of
that
time
in
tory
hisvirtue; the
down
a
at
being
way
go
power
not exist
does
Commandment
Seventh
set
of inefficient nobodies,not
as
a
for these people.
unsmirched
with the stain of cowardice
No wonder that they are detested and
well as ineptitude.When
as
they failed,
and women
execrated by the very men
the social forces that should have saved
whom
the situation having also been proved
they pretend to have liberated
"

"

THE

MARIA

aristocratic and bourgeois oppression.


The
Class warfare is rampant.

from

peasants hate
do the workers
volume

Bolshevism

and

compelled

failed to make

to

that he

Communism

few

those Reds

really

to in

on

admit

how

powerful,that her priestsare looked up


seldom looked up
a way
they were
to in former days, is a fact.
^to me
"Before, the priestto many

Since this

their tyrants to
considerable extent. In fact,Lenin has

been

show

that is impossibleto foretell. But


that the Church
is growing daily more

written,the peasants have

was

291

are,

bitterly;so

in the towns.

forced their terms


a

AVE

"

has

others

among

"

looked

was

upon

as

come
ignorant man, who had beusual in
The basic instincts of
success.
that was
a priestbecause
human
nature are stronger than, and in
his family, and who, on account of his
the
end
of his children,
wife and the number
prevail against, the wild
of
political theories
kopeks as posrevolutionary had to extract as many
sible
from
the surrounding peasantry:
tyrants. Men will not in the long run
most people myself amongst them
tial
now
put up with slaveiy; and the firstesseneven

porary
tem-

somewhat

"

of freedom

is the sacredness

and

For
security of property and person.
the servile pagan
state can
this reason

reallyestablish itselfin

never

where
has

any

place

the ideal of Christian civilization

once

been

it could

known;
be

and

only

even

temporary

The "Englishwoman" who writes this


Diary is a practisingCatholic,and has
to tell of
a good deal that is interesting
ridden Russia.

It was,

in

Bolshevist-

of course,

very

brave man,

who

afraid of openly proclaiming an


ideal which is very different from the
is not

proclaimed by

one

Orthodox

Church

in

the

State.

Russia

will

The
tainly
cer-

stand high in the estimation

where
else-

abomination.

ecclesiastical conditions

consider him

"

of

her children after this ordeal. I only


could find some
wish
that Westerns
lics
Cathoof reallyhelping her now.
Surely we
ought to be the first
to act as though, in the
do not mean

means

downfall

to be

we

sia,
of the Orthodox faith in Rusourselves!"
for
had any
gain

expected that the Catholic clergy,few


(pp. xvi, xvii.)
The present Patriarch is known to be
enough in number, and includingPolish
It appears
and French
of pietyand courage.
priests,would be passive a man
the de facto rulers issued antiwhen
of the best elements in the
that many
religious and anti-moral regulations. country, even though not Orthodox, are
But it is most encouraging to be told
his open or secret supporters,convinced
that
and this by a Catholic,and therefore a
that he representsthe one
power
the depths of
witness that could not be suspected of
Russia from
rescue
can
'Undue partiality
for the Russian State
suffering and horror into which her
Bolshevism
Church
^thatthe troubles have brought tyrants have plunged her.
Christian
foe
of
t
he
out all that is best in the Orthodox
is necessarily
sworn
rages
bishops and clergy. The
following faith and Christian ethics. The outof
the clergy and religious,
as
on
paragraphs are especially
interesting,
from a Catholic pen:
which a few are recorded in this Diary,
ment
tion,
will form a heavy item in the indict"During the firstyear of the Revoluwill
Russia
present
all
that
to
some
day
we
were
painfullysurprised
the Russian
see
how littlecementing power
against the thieves and murderers that
Church, even though headed by the have throttled her children. While one
Patriarch, seemed to possess.
Things dare not assert the absolute certainty
"

"

"

have

great
changed since then. How
that power
be, whether it will be
may
the power
to overthrow the Reds
finally

!"*".

of

cause

there have been remarkable


and effect,
of sacrilegebeing
instances

followed by signalmisfortune.

THE

292

AVE

not wanting signs,though


the questionis not raised in this volume,
There

are

of a turning towards Catholic unity on


the part of a section of Russian Orthodox
A letter from the Holy
clergyand laity.
Father to the Bolshevist rulers (which

MARIA
the rest of its characteristics is its utter
aries
unrealityand fraud. These revolutionreduced
and
proclaimed liberty,
the peasant and

the industrial worker

ment"
slavery. They prated of "enlightenand closed the schools;at least
out
Bolshevik said
one
prominent Moscow
they published,it is to be hoped withable,
objectionediting),begging that persecution plainly that education was
if fearing that if the people
Church
of the Orthodox
as
might cease,
was
welcomed; though, according to got to know too much they could not be
their own
turned kept under!
They tricked the British
account, the Bolshevists rewho never
if
Labor
were
a
unwontedly
representatives,
reply which,
to
dull
allowed
for
these
humorous
see
intensely
things as they really
But
but only the menu
that Bolshevik
tyrants, was
abominably rude.*
were,
had prepared for them.
what else could be expected?
politicians
to

"

the last of the Bolshevist sands

When

The

comments

on

gates,
the British dele-

who thus allowed themselves to


sanity rules once
in the great country that has been
of complithe reverse
be fooled,were
more
mentary,
and
querading
so hideouslyexploited
by autocrats masgalling to their
very
ing,
starvas
patriots,it is probable fellow-countrymen. Russia was
have

run

out, and

that there will be

definite movement

and

Kremlin,

the other

Bolshevik

hand, there is said to be a


ment
strengthening of pseudo-nationalsenti-

rulers, ensconced

her

the part of a section of the Orthodox


towards reunion with the Holy See. On
on

meat, and

in the

"feasting white bread,


sugar." And this is how a

were

on

selftheir heartless ishness:


justified
bearers
of a great
"We
are
with regard to the religioustion.
dom
posi- idea ; therefore,we are entitled to freeBut
the more
the Orthodox
worries."
minor
from
Shop
Church developslearning,active sympamade
brave show; but the
windows
a
thy
with the real needs of the Russian
forbidden to sell. Of
shopkeepers were
people,and the sacerdotal spiritof self- course
strangers who knew no Russian
the brighter will be the prossacrifice,
home
wrote
entirelyfalse descriptions
pect
of a return to Catholic communion.
of the supposed plenty under Bolshevist
rule.
Altogether,this Diary is well worth
possible
careful reading. It leaves one with the
far all this stillgoes on it is imHow
is
conviction that Bolshevism, besides being
certain
that
What is
to say.
the expression of the gospel of
the tyranny is drawing, however slowly,
to its inevitable end. Russia,at the root
materialism, tyranny, and unutterable
tian.
is profoundly Chrisof her national life,
cruelty,is the most absurdly futile system
of "government" that the world has
Mr.
curious
Stephen Graham's
It is incapable of building and
ever
seen.
interestingbooks give unending
diately
immeup : it can only destroy. National unity illustrations of this in the years
Her
and prosperity are
utterlybeyond its
preceding the Great War.
not materialists.
unprincipled and stupid activities to people are idealists,
and conachieve. And almost more
obvious than
servative,
They are intenselypatriotic,
to
*

to

"Since

when

you?

She

Greek

Church."

is she the

used

to

It is

be

Orthodox
the

Schismatical

quite likelythat

elephantineeffort at humor, as a
to the Supreme Pontiff,was
invention.

Church
this

tion
communica-

the merest

Such

degree^of

dition.
national tra-

nitely
a
people will not indefiturers
the prey of Lettish adven-

remain
and denationalized

Jews.

to find that the brave


It is delightful
and
writer of this Diary, after many

THE

AVE

not only
sufferings,maintains
but
hope for the Russian
courage
future, and singular charity to those
who have done so much
selves
to place themoutside all toleration;and that
she bears testimony to the wonderful
kindness evoked by the terrible experiences,
severe

kindness

"

countless ways,

which
from

she

friends

strangers. In brief,her book


of

well

as

293

colored

designs and

windows.
Ashes
the

and

bits of charcoal
like

Chesska?"
Mrs.

Dobbs

as

never

disturb

BY

X.

VALENTINE

Buying

"

"ASIL

KIRBY'S

Tudor

must,

upper

House

in the

room

half

was

There
the

tables loaded

long, narrow

were

with

glass

and

trays of colored

lumps,

me."

from

off only part of


shop. At one
the

fire in

since burned
with

strewn
it held

small

the sea, carried


smell like a druggist's

end

furnace

out, and
ashes.

several

of the

it in

order
have

the

An

long

hearth

shallow

cups

near

of thick

white ware, each with its smear


of color
Basil told Chesska these
in the bottom.
were

crucibles. The

mind

tales of the alchemists.

"You

are

trying

not

into gold,Basil?"
up

at

him

brought

name

The

with

to her

things

clear eyes

looked

have
you

to kiss her

his

I think

is

in

upset

Ariel would

and
We

rats.

were

we

Ariel

Eugenie would

it

head,
fore-

between

and

Countess

Aunt

there

tell

must

grubby, dusty

will say

laughed. "She

Chesska

and

Room;
enter

"Is that the feminine

"Yes, of
are

for

over

long time

the books."

there behind

told her

He

feel like

Basil, are you sure the


gone? I thought I heard a
0

"

"

to

way?"

I always

course.

that myself
rats

want

ever."

than

more

will

she

you

beard's
this is Blue-

Bluebeard, Basil, and

are

plicity stirred
guileless sim-

that

Eugenie

I couldn't

face

arrangements,

Countess

noise

to turn

Yes, I know

together; but
the

Your

was

iron table

Aunt

place."

room,

had

put

I, perhaps, will put

and

"You

can't

the

her

to hold

and

"

the breeze

stopped

He

hands.

green,

towards

ful,
care-

so

I think

was.

before

know,

you

it

as

"Let

it."

of
material
dyes, yellovv', here.
cals
all my
blue,and red. Bottles of chemithink
were
there,too. The windovs^s,
open
raw

It would

vrould like to do an5rthingin the world

library, for

half laboratoiy. Chesska looked round,


of
conscious
understanding nothing.

tables.

my

it, and

do

I'd love to

"Oh, no, Chesska!


slaving like that.
you

Picture.

the

dust

things.

She clung coaxingly to his arm.


clean it up for you ! I'd be

"sees

PARAISO.

it,

do at all."

everything just
Kirby.

isn't

see, I can't let

"You

Hester

or

Basil.
Basil

blackened

pigsty,

he said.

They would

me

famous

the tables.

on

floor.

in

mind.

of

copies

lay thick

Dust

"Rather

is the outcome

Catholic heart and

found

MARIA

been

had

there

no

wind

perhaps the

rats

had

the casement.

it is
in Patchley that
"They
say
with,
he
laugh.
remarked,
a
haunted,"
people
"In fact, they say that is why
thing really as alchemy. And yet I am
turning everything to gold 'in a sense,' gave up living here and made this place
Mrs. Dobbs
into a barn."
as
says."
!" laughed Chesska.
"I understand, Basil. You are turning
"What
nonsense

that he thought adorable.


"No, my
darling! There is no

such

"

stained glass to gold."


The

whole

specimens
a

few

; and

room
on

"Of
littered

was

the walls

sketches, and

there

great

with
were

many

her
here

Basil, proud of

course," echoed
"You

courage.

at

night working
and

any

one

see,

on

at

often

was

my

ments,
experi-

the road

over

THE

edged through the crowd; and,


of
the Hght caught the blackness
as
a hint of a rich red came
through
years
He

the

varnish

of

scum

covered

and

dirt

"Old

lady

with

muff!"

"Doesn't

the

said

anybody

this

want

No bids for
family portrait? What!
Lot
486!
Lady with a red shawl, I
should think, and a muff,
quite genteel
if anybody wants
ancestor."
to buy an
He was
trying to be facetious, and he
the
rapped his hammer
lightly upon
"

small

table.
in the instinct of Nicholov.

not

muff.

crowd;

the

Kirby
an

that the supposed muff


There was
a semblance

this fact stared at him.


'to do

jewel

would

had

soon

had

would

was

he

as

He

home

and
where

know

to

in the hall of
to be shown

not

was

down

garden,

the

Chesska

to meet

came

all a world

of sunshine,

and

auctions

no

gains
bar-

pitfalls. There

other

was

He

soothing in her presence.


the fogs and
struggling among

was

nized.
recog-

was

in

local

It would

papers;
whose
man

London, a
having.

began

gave

with

to

So,

bid, other

and

up,

as

swung

his

radiant

picture.
hammer

the

in

It

no

was

one

He

ture.
picit

that

now

was

the

was

hurry
iation,
humil-

thing Basil
had

supreme

they went,

put it playfully,"to

through

sea."

the

to

deep

West

The

such

gorge,

country

dehcious

loved the road

Both

shore; and

to the

in the

had

Chesska

that evening.

say

as

night
good-

road

wound

as

is called

"chine," ending

became
steep path that sometimes
ing
littlerushsteps ; and, over to the left,a

in

stream

scent

silence.

he

bargain.

and

Basil
walk

kind-looking

the

ries
wor-

confidence in himself.

people

known

that

certain

Kirby could not stand.

They

have

was

to clean

time
so

and that

the

must

v/as

to look at his

big gold earrings, said

auctioneer

take

worthless

was

he

worth

she

of business, and

He

gentleman
family and ought to have
The

thing"

were

and

what

"

was

old

surly temper all the

went

was

there

Chesska

There

to

on

rotten

little, spiritof peace.

begun by saying he would


When
give one pound ten for the frame.
the
had
risen
to
twenty-two
price
dealers
pounds, the second-hand
or,
in England, "the
as
they call them
woman,

"a

Nicholov.

It

Basil

him, and it

had

that

fortable
uncom-

and

he told the chauffeur

; and

his beloved

up.

"

he

one.

down

brokers"

him

on

for

very

old house.

to any
Then

than buy
thought they might do worse
and
the
the family portrait,
price ran
He

gone

blamed
in

was

way

But it made

pounds

He

so
even

den
littledetail to be hid-

have

twenty-two

not

the first time

was

any

her.
to

would

He

It

was

from

He

artistic tastes ; letters of

from

judgment

to bid.

; if he lost

Patchley

of

appeared

down

was

felt there

having thrown

for

away.

tell Chesska.

been.

Kirby
He

his

began

much

but Nicholov

fool he had

nervously

tremble

pockets. He

Mr.

Basil

and

something

not waste

one

fool

money

richly wrought

felt his hands

in his

himself
much

the

Mrs.

twenty-

on

the hammer;

came

was

case?

He

no

with

had

What

going!

"

Kirby had bought the picture of "Mrs.


Smith with damaged frame," and voted

put that "trumpery

of

"Going

Gone!"

Down

idea

that
it, in forms
on
light and shadow
might be the chasing on yellow-brown
of darkness,
metal.
Out of the square
Smith

two?

daub."

pressed through

table.

small

advance, gentlemen,

Any

if there could be anything

Basil wondered

seized him

295

the

over

that

the picture like lampblack.

auctioneer.

MARIA

AVE

met

went

with

the

strong

of seaweed, and

all the way.


the
and
breeze

them

then

Basil drew

they sat

of rock, while

jutting
changed to night.
a

corner

the dark green

on

twilight

cloak about

AVE

THE

296

his young
wife's shoulders. There
long silences. She loved the sea;
the

they could hear

now

sweep

were

one,

and

of the

tide coming in, and

the backward

of every

the pebbles. From

wave

over

rush

that high point they could see only the


infinite stretch of foam-flecked
water,
the lightfading on the far horizon,the
Chesska's hair
first stars coming out.

blowing into drifts of curls, and


seemed to see beyond the vast
sea-floor,
beyond the darkening sky and
was

her eyes

the stars.

"Listen, let us listen!" she would


gently hushing Basil's talk about
Patchley.
How
alike they were, in spite of the
disparityof age ! He had a theory that
"

say,

all

the

music

of

worth

to

was

be

of creating emotion,
suggesting thought. He began to
apply this to the sound of the sea. "That
measured

by its power

is why,"

he

music

of

said, "the

MARIA

enjoyment
is in proportion to the imagination."

he

the simple one, and that


could go straight up and

Yes, he would

talk ; and, after all,she


Basil wanted ; so

to do whatever

they talked.
"Oh, yes!" she said. "I love it;it is
I
But
than words.
a
language ^more
can't play on any instrument. I couldn't
keep stillfor hours and practise. But I
"

wish

had

you

reuth.

It

There

was

were

heard

the most

gloriousthing!
in the
big bells like gongs

orchestra, all

sorts

"

to make

paused

"Go

'Parsifal' at Bay-

of

wonderful

ments
instru-

new

sounds."

on," he

all reminds

me

said.
of

"Tell

day

our

This

me.

in

the

country."
"Well, what shall I tell you? I didn't
too fat.
look at the singers: they were
I shut my
and
then I
to
it,
enjoy
eyes
in
I
but
the
was.
Oh,
forgot where
scene

Parsifal

where

goes

up

Temple of the San Grail, I had

to

the

to open

"

"

curtains,

And

alone?

not

was

Sometimes

up

place the
began to pray

and I thought He

to Him,

to go

that

call

they

"

I used

stay looking at the little

to the rail and

was

there."

Kirby shook his head, with a smile,


back
her hair.
and his hand smoothed
"Such

as

you

imagine what you


"These things

may

Another

like."

pause.

for children."

are

There

just

was

tinge of conscious

superiorityin the last word.


to him

turned

that's in the

Chesska

instantly. "Why, Basil,


Gospel. That's what He

said."

Himself

She

moment.

find the

he
Temple of the Holy Grail. When
all chauntwas
there,the knights were
ing. Oh, it was
so tremendous, so holy !
It was
I thought
like another world.
You
of the chapel at Sant' Isolda.
know, they believe they have the real
than the San
Christ; and that is more
Grail, for the San Grail was
only the
at
He
held
His
last
supper."
cup
Basil slightlysighed, perhaps as
a
blind man
hears of
might sigh who
ful,"
"It is all beautithings he can not see.
he said, "most
beautiful, the
mysticism of your religion."
She felt his unbelief;it made
a chill
at her heart.
"Oh, yes!" she replied.
"There
were
things I loved at Sant*
Isolda. And, do you know, sometimes,
when
I was
in the chapel I used to feel

tabernacle.
wanted

why

was

there

Then

uncomfortable

an

was

silence. Presently Basil spoke : "Perhaps


minds
not
our
we
ought to make
up
talk of such

to

the

thing

one

Religion is
divides
people

matters.

that

much."

so

shuddered.

Chesska
moment

the
not

come

was

her first
Had

not

predicted that, too?


He
flashed into her mind.

The

Master

words

It

of disenchantment.

to

bring

peace

had

but the sword ;

needs cleave to his


the clouds
the scenery,
the disciplemust
if his nearest and dearest
The MarMaster, even
moving down, down, down.
the guileless resented it.
chesa said 'Parsifal' means

my

eyes

to

see

"

realized that

She
hers

were

said

so

often

the

his

mind

same

any

she

He

dearest

at

she

had

received

as

the

words

father

than

More

Sant'

with

upon

Isolda,and
from
of

Basil

that:

no

the

know

K.

BY

C.

whose
own

during the Terror


EVEN
and again,
dance
now

want

not

this life,
"

are

there

graceful and

be

continued.)

Irish

fiddler.
but

gay,

very

needs buoyant strength


to dance all night and not know
whether
One

strenuous.

to

laugh

last

with the
not

ing,
good-night or good-mornrising. The dances do

sun

include

startled

that have
the

pretty
Irish

by
deal

more

lines "with

under

their feet going from

those

and

fox-trot

the

innovations

modem

just this. He told her so presently, Europe and America; and


frocks are worthy to be worn
beginning again to talk about the very
leave
subject that he had promised to
girls. But there is a great
than standing up in two long
untouched.
(To

was

innocent

an

"

gathering,with pipes and

life.

eternal

did

X.

dances

sonal
per-

her

life at all; he wanted

eternal

had

all friends, whom

to lean

love

words

did

He

He

did not

above

learned

had

of Ireland.

Series.

New

the

half

was

void.

spiritualsight.

spiritualworld.
Friend

here

great blank

Views

for all they

eyes

heart. And

same

not want

really one, with

were

tastes, the

saw,

and

Vignettes

alike,after all. They had


during those first sweet

not

days that they


same

and

Basil's mind

297

MARIA

AVE

THE

for

them"

the jig; there is the four-hand reel,and


of Limerick," and
the "Walls
many

In Exile.

only
mysteries to be undertaken
by swift feet and lighthearts.
So the girls at Bruff got up a little
in the earliest days of
entertainment

other
M.

BY

TT^HEN

the fresh

Over
When

Irish

the

And

With
Of

fields

I tired
their

the

were

shov/ing,

were

gleaming

the

blowing

leas,

blooms
were

of

winds

Spring

hills and

orchard

the

Much

ROCK.

seas,

of

shadows;
a

For

heart

my

And

the

Found

my

I sailed

Finding
And

I'm

That
And
For

youth

give

of

For

In
And

All

dear

kindred

whole

tragedy happened. Often

and

over

homely
afar,

where, comely.

sleeping are.

that

again

public could only


land

rest

during those terrible times

so.

"

green

churchyard
my

where

measure

home, however
the

"

gold.

full

prisoners,having surprised

shot trying
dance ; and one was
We happen to have come
to escape.
details of the reality
the minute
upon
of what
happened. The taking of a
hundred
prisoners and the shooting of
at

fugitiveis a version of the story that


entirely misrepresents it, a striking
example of the reports published in the
three misleading lines of print
press:

pleasure
me

over,

rover.

entranced

gold

dreary.

away.

untold.

days of long ago,

the

sea

world

of lore

of the

weary
in

I'd

wide

of molten

meed

weary,

home-life

the

o'er

pleasures of the

the

With
Now

the

wealth

and

work

hundred

them

things in the day.

sailed

And

and

grew,

old

bold.

and

gay

I weary

Of

And

was

was

short paragraph in the London


papers,
had
taken
the
effect
that
to the
military

yellow gold.

shifting lights and

result

The

run" that Christmas.

meadows

wealth

and give a bit of fun


1921, to welcome
had been "on the
to five "boys" who

have

if
known

one

the

felt

over

English
the truth,

have
reign of brutality would soon
end.
to
an
been brought
The
plain facts of the incident at

the

Bruff

were

these.

Expecting the

five

AVE

THE

298

"boys" of the I. R. A., the people of that


part of the countryside made preparations
to give them, stillin the Christmas
There
was
an
a
good time.
season,
called
mansion
Caherguilmore
empty
House, and this
whole

The

was

hired for the

affair must

have

fact that the

the

and

were

to be there,

to be

everybody's

students

not ! They came


from
bicycles,and most of them
not even
volunteers. The five boys
the run' were
armed, and those
the only ones."

were

'on
were

course

on

was

up

and

and

about

avenue

an

long, and

mile

a
this,in full career, came
rapid processionof lorry loads of Black

Tans

mirth

and

soldiers.

music, the house

and about
men

were

It

was

of

In the midst

rounded
sur-

was

hundred

of the

armed
un-

overpowered and captured.


desperate struggle; but

and numbers
the advantage of weapons
from the professional was
all on one
of means
side. The girlshad been
also men
classes, shopkeepers, farmers'
sons,
swept up the staircase in a helpless
crowd, and were
workingmen in their best, and laborers
densely packed into an
on

medical

of

"

There

been

The

secret.

armed,

all round

sion.
occa-

people relied for safety


ment
on
evening's amuseA.
I.
R.
not an
was
gathering at
all,or even a Sinn Fein meeting. There
to be over
two hundred
were
guests. It
to be a popular gathering; doctors
was
no

MARIA

the land.

It

was

bit of enjoyment. And if it was


a risk
Sinn Fein, it
because "everybody" was
color (or three colors)
of the same
was
as

dance, concert, and

every

family

party in the greater part of Ireland.


Caherguilmore House had been the
residence of Lady Fermoy.
It was
long, low-roofed mansion, with four
five windows
There

was

rooms,

middle.
upon

at each

a
or

side of the door.

ground-floorof very large


corridor going all along the
a

The

one

the wooded

upper

floor looked

grounds.

The

behind

room

upper

to,

they would

when

or

shots. When
the

they

ing
com-

fatal

hear

from

all ordered

were

of the house

front

knowing
was

to the

back,

sent

in by force like a flock of sheep, they


that the firing
moment
dreaded
every

of

be heard

squad would

outside

on

But they had only


the spacious lawn.
before the
of
the
been
out
put
way
removal

out

For

of the prisoners.
hours the captured

two

great, been kept

to the left of the


empty drawing room
door was
the
just
place for a dance; and
there was
kitchen,
a huge stone-flagged
where
the girlshad tables set in, and
took possession merrily of borrowed
plates and cups, knives and forks, and
the indispensablekettle. -"We are great
tea people,"said one of the Wliite Cross
Committee, who gave us details. "All
the girlsbrought cakes, and whatever
they liked for refreshments; and there
For music,
to be plenty of tea.
was
they would have a fiddle and the pipes.
few
a
ready. It was
Everything was
shillingsfor a ticket, and they had
forty-eightpounds in the house when all

locked door. There

all night, not


they remained
do^vnstairs
what
the bedlam

the

on

their knees
forced

revolver, and

they

Then

up.

were

at the

point of

to hold

driven

had

men

hands

along the

corridor of the house, while two


lines of soldiers and Black and Tans
struck them
brutally from each side

middle

rifle-butts and

with

sticks.^

morning, two
lorries brought about a hundred
ers
prisonto Limerick.
standing
They came
for a drive of twents''miles, packed so
their faces
as hardly to be able to move,
and heads dripping with blood. A common
lorry followed, carrying the
with no springs to the huge
wounded,
military cart, no straw, no covering.
Later

on

that

Winter

"

Two

of them

died

on

the way.

There
were
a
guests had come.
and
hundred and ninety-sixm"n
ninety-

reported to have
been shot while escaping was
reallyan

six

I. R. A. soldier who

the

girls. No,

the

men

were

not

The

man

who

was

got

safelyas

far

AVE

TEE
darkness

the

of the

hounds
Blood-

boys

299

nigh surrounded, they had


it; and so, off with their
wonder
that his relatives found
diffi- boots to go faster; and off with their
culty
in recovering his body. After four
coats,and they throtted !" Another draw
it
of the pipe. "Well, then, the Tommies,
demanded
and
recovered
by
was
days
White Cross informant,
our
disfigured v'hen they saw
them doing that, flung
off their shoes too,thinking it must
past recognition. Sixty-sixof the captured
be
sentenced to five years' the best way
men
were
on
Off
with their
grass.
For
Others
what?
boots, and off with the khaki jackets,
penal servitude.
and
condemned
to imprisonment for
were
they throtted, too," after the
their
lost
Five had
others. It was
periods of months.
then the *hob-hosh' happened.
There was
lives, one
dying in the hospital. Of
a detachment
coming
American
citizen, up ; and when they saw
was
an
these, one
the lot running
as

after him.

sent

were

park.

MARIA

It

was

no

to

were

for

run

"

Quinlan,

named

was

minor

It

and

if the watches

matter

of the dead disappeared. Also

money

but

was

minor

in their shirts and

months

six

about

"

side of the world.

the other

from

at Cahereight pounds entrance money


House
never
seen
again.
was
guilmore
round
Bruflf,it
As for the countryside

Not the I. R. A.

left short of labor.

was

the workers

soldiers,but

had been
There

was

no

steads
of the home-

swept into prison.


gleam of laughter in the
if

tale of Caherguilmore ; but


treat of

win

the

the

fighting,many

rare

stole in.
heard

words

few

of

touch

whiffs

Between

from

a
a

could

one

great"Gaelic scholar

And

That
in

then

Barracks.

wasn't

shoes, they
them, and

the
he

Now,

that exploit; and

the thing to

But that

papers.

happened

battle

told
we

it

what

was

of

makeady."
Tour-

about Mallow
us
all had heard about

was

barracks,ammunition,

and

mysteiy how

two machine
been captured at noonday
a regiment of lancers.
this way," said the smoker,

could have

guns

from
"It

was

the

about

Irish

eyes.

he

"

twinkle

in his

"There

would

jaynius. And

scribing
in the Irish tongue, dev/as

verses

up

chased

believe they were


selves
themthe firstlot were
gone

shot.

print in the

v/ith

the strategic retreat of Tourmakeady.


had
soldier ballad writer
Some
young
made

like

we

of tobacco,

without

and

at all. And

about
humor

them

they wouldn't

it

that the forty-

matter

fired after

was

have

when

dark-fringed
low,
brainy fel-

called himself

the lancer regiment

there, he said quietly to

some

of

circled tlie others,


rough time they had, enof no harm, you
by way
the
battle"
of
and
know:
by "the ring
'Why don't ye take Mallow Barracks?'
for they
closingin of "the red army,"
Well, of course,
they said:

the

"

"

the red-coat army


still,
though
has taken the place of the scarlet

it as

see

khaki

jacket. As
Gaels
from

word

were,

for the
of

lorry, the

ancient

blessedly free

course,

it; and the ballad writer used the


for
a
"great long car." The
out the ballad in the

had written

smoker

old Irish character; and he gave his own


version of the fight,with a smile in his
eyes

and

"You
course.

British
on

one

a
saw

pipe

in and

about

It lasted

made

another.

out

of his lips.

of
it in the paper,
long time, and the

'hob-lrosh' of it and

Well, you

see, when

fired
the

'How's

anybody to do that,with
there,and the lancers,too,
"

son
garri-

whole

regiment of the show

boys, and all their


fine horses and everything?' They had
machine
guns
inside; nobody would
have dreamt of such a thing. 'Ah,' says
he, 'I've thought it all out!
Go
morrow
toand
When

they

take
are

Mallow

all out

horseback, there's only

Barracks.

prancing

on

four in the place.

You'll go up to the sentry, and you


might have something in your hand ; but
it needn't be loaded, for there'll be no
"

throuble.

And

when

you've got the

THE

300

AVE
'Now

MARIA
but the Govcriiment

dispatchesreturned
Another
more.
10
comfortable
sitting on
capture amounting
you'll be more
to a joke is said to have been made
in
the ground, for I'm going to tie your
him
the
south.
One
A.
I.
R.
feet.' Then when
fortable,
coman
man
put
day
you've
time in tracing a very large
spent some
you go up to the colonel. You'll
After
find him
upstairs at his pen and ink; circle of whitewash on the grass.
this peculiar proceeding, he stayed unwhat
der
and you'll tell him
you've come
of the bushes.
cause
That same
cover
for ; and he will behave like a lamb, beday
in behaving any
and
an
there's no
aeroplane came,
dropped its
use
mail
most
military
other way.
obligingly into the
white circle. Later on, of course,
the
"So the next day they went; and, sure
another white circle,
and
his rifle. sky-pilotssaw
enough, the sentry gave
up
had no mail-bag to put in it. Such were
'And now
I've got to tie your feet,'
says
the
colonel.'
of the humors
I'm
of war.
some
he ; 'and
going up to see
The cities of Ireland during the truce
And he went up to see the colonel;and
fairlybursting with soldiers. The
they turned the key in the colonel's were
khaki men
seemed
to ooze
out of the
door, and all the plan worked out. They
hotels
houses
and
had been
took the two Hotchkiss guns and heaps
that
great
conamandeered
for their use; and barof the ammunition, and loaded up allthe
racks
and workhouses
lances they could put on the back of the
full. Their
were
of the lancers came
tents were
in the fields,
cart. And when
and their rifleone
the shot
when
back too late,that was
the hills. The
on
practice grounds up
of
for
Black and Tans had left off the brown
fired. They had good use
one
was
trench
coat and Scotch cap, and wore
for they heard that
the machine
guns;
the black R. I. C. uniform, with flatthe Black and Tans
expected to bum
and loot at a poor littleplace. And the
topped military cap, and revolver at
the
and
belt. A Black and Tan was
the
mounted
alone ;
was
on
never
roof,
gun
Black and Tans turned back the loriy. one
in
saw
them, like carrion crows,
But the jaynius that invented the plan
small flocks or two or three together.
Barracks
had never
The
for taking Mallow
older men
of the R. I. C. were
done a step of drillingin his life,and
at
time six hundred
one
mostly gone;
himself.
the
then
he had to go on
The
had resigned in a few months.
run
at home, and
to sit down
He wanted
the
members
of the force were
younger
that had streamed
in
he had to go off and
join a flying clan of ill-repute
column.
So there's no good in being too
from England, recruited by a bribe of
clever these days."
advertisement
for
high pay, and an
sort
of
"men
It was
to do a man's
impossible to have any
job not without
rifle,you'll say

to

the

sentry:

"

stir in Ireland
a

"

even

war

ripple of laughter going


behind

it. Was

"

on

there

without
in

quiet
smile

adventure."
Some

of them
London

from

came

the lowest

Glasgow life;
others
were
amongst the sorters at the
jailbirds,who had shared
t)ublin post-office
when
the mail was
the stone-breaking and road-making of
carried off? There was
Portland
a big opening
were
prison, and
eligible
with a slide for papers and
to the street,
because of their violence. They were,
ment.
after all, great propagandists of the
parcels,and the officialssat in the basein
succession
of
One
for this living scourge
Irish cause;
morning a
showed
like posted the hands
of the Government
revolver in hand, came
men,
onto the sorting the world
"f rightfulness" to
the new
letters,sliding down
will
in power
table. Afterwards
the ordinary letters
which unscrupulous men
all dropped into the post again, resort.
It is against that ruling system
were
corners

afterwards

no

strata

of

and

AVE

THE

MARIA

its possibilities
that Ireland has
for perfectdom.
freestand
so strong a

and

801

ridor, ^he,very tall,already bowed by


ably
age, taking long steps ; and she,remarkif we
And
speak of sufferings
upright,short of stature,obliged
that have been lived through, it is only to trot in order to keep pace with him.
that all just-minded men
and women
Where
were
they going? Doubtless to
of those mysterious conferences,
know
with
what
of
manner
one
may
Government
Ireland has had to deal. the secret of which they guarded so
The same
to attend to one
lightshows us what manner
"jealously;
or
other
or
of nation is this that could endure with
of those trifling,
and indeed almost
much
all the
so
fortitude,and pray
futile,
duties,which they accomplished
with
and
business
the
the
of
at once
on
a care
serious and so
time,
so
carry
made

country,

its

arrange

"

its

taxes,

own

tablish
es-

law-courts,and even
and its laughter

own

that its humor

prove

indestructible.

were

(Conclusion

My

next

week.)

Grandparents.

"

comic.
I must

ritable,
iracknowledge that he was
she contrary. This, to be
the impression that they
frank, was
left on strangers. Their stem exterior
deceived those who
knew
them
only
slightly,
concealingfrom outsiders the

and

solid virtues of their hearts.


BY

children had

NESMY.*

JEAN

of my
died when I

figured in
THEY
childhood. My father
stillquite small, and
of him

remembrance
I

say

melancholy
widowed

of heart, led

existence.

dim

so

that I
him.

knew

never

And

curtness.

scene

every

was

But

we

in detecting
difficulty
the sincere affection behind the superficial

mother,

My
a

retired and

thus

in

is my
almost

can

it

came

no

We

had

but to witness,
tentions
delicate at-

the thousand
particular,
they lavished on

with

studied

air

of

each

other

coolness

and

detachment, ^the thousand


charming
littleacts inspiredby forethought and
"

consideration.

Such is not the mode


to-day. The
mother,
grandfather and grandworld
would
have
us
their
prodigal of good
notwithstanding
age, were
and
house.
children the lightof the
humor, courtesy
amiabilityoutside

about that my
for

us

image mingles joyously the home; reserving for the interior


for husband, wife, children ^the unwith all my memories.
pleasingside of our character. A fine
When, radiant with happiness at the
close of the term, I joltedback to Panfol
theory, my faith, a theory calculated
to invest one's family life with charm,
with my
mother, behind the old grey
and
with
and
one's hearth
grace
mare
a triumphal prog(by no means
ress,
did
happiness!
be it said in passing), whom
father
Consider Grandat Panfol!
Look
I see, no whit less moved
and glad to
double

Their

"

"

"

welcome
Granddad

Why,

than

me

was

Ombredanne.

and

yes,

"

Granny
of
^the big,round spectacles

Grandfather

Gonzalve, and the

the

long

cor-

them,

Translated

permission,

by

for
E.

The
M.

Ave
Walker.

Mabia,

with

the

Ombredanne!

until evening, which

so

soon

in

for

quence
conse-

early,they scarcely lost

came

sight of each

other, but

followed

one

stance.
its subafter
a shadow
chance
rence
occurHardly did some
father
separatethem, hardly had grandat the end of
tarried a minute

the other

the
*

Grandmother

morning, which began

From

with

cap

blue bows of Grandmother


Adelphine.
They kissed me, both of them, with
that same
formal air whose gravityconcealed
so
deep a tenderness; and then

they disappeared down

and

mother?

my

with his
with
old
in the garden
gaffer

orchard, or

author's

tenant, or

like

at the farm

AVE

THE

MARIA

303

attraction to thousands
serve
as an
gathering of the plums!
First, by
standing on tiptoe and raising their of insects with quivering wings, who,
and our
arms
as
high as possible,they stripped preferring our muscat
grapes
with their hands the drooping branches ; Marie-Louise, Duchess, and Bergamot
to the heaths of the high moorland
afterwards, granny
manipulated the
pears
her head thrown
of Correze, came
fruit-shears,
flyingto Panfol
back, her
face as attentive and as flushed as that
to regale themselves on our juicy fruits.
of a littlealtar boy trusted for the first
Between
these and Granny Adelphine
time with the extinguisher to put out
to the death, a war
there was
war
of
the serried rows
candles.
Granddad
that was
interminable,alas ! For every
mounted
reinforced by fresh
was
prudently the first three or
day the enemy
of a ladder; and
Yet granny's valor was
four rungs
hordes.
querable.
uncongranny,
and
went
for
his
she
fearing
life,
very
nervous,
Every morning
trembled at his boldness.
when
her
to
the
kitchen
to
Lastly,
prepare
gravely
the mirabelles were
morse
decidedly too high, engines of destruction,not without requently
granddad, clasping the trunk with both
drugging her syrup, and subseall the
shook
the tree
with
with its glutinoustrickle
filling
arms,
his
command:
the
at
the
which
she had herself arranged
golden
strength
carafes,
closeorder
of
sideboard
in
hail came
the
fallingdown upon the
upon
tions.
battle.
cropped grass, rebounding in all direcThen, escorted by granddad,
Granny was eager to pick up all who carried these flytrapswith as many
the littleyellow balls herself; and this
precautions as if they had been the most
desire on
her part, although motived
powerful of bombs, she distributed them
for them a subject throughout the house.
became
by affection,
of dispute.
Five minutes
later, each carafe was
"Now, Adelphine, leave that to me:
humming like a swarming hive ; and all
will tire yourself."
imprisoned wings
day long the poor
you
"I am
to
it
than
better able
do
were
beating against the glass walls;
you,
the gummy
below them was
liquid,and
Gonzalve, with your poor back."
of the
scent
sweet
the
the quarrel, now
And
all around
dying down,
had
which
ticed
entreacherously
now
so
flaringup again, lasted as long as
sugar

deed

"

did the work.

them

the free air outside.

in from

mirabelles
When
all
the
were
by fatigue,
And, one by one,
by the
or
prevented from flying away
gathered, granddad took the heavy
with
basket
one
hand, and gallantly lime in the syrup, they ended by falling
to Adelphine to
offered his free arm
into the liquid. Those who struggled to
while
each
the last had no better fate, since every
help her climb the slope;
she took up her traps,
to the other with a contented
turned
evening, when
drowned
all the survivors in the
sweet
nothings as
smile, murmuring
granny
they walked home.
big wooden tub at the edge of the pond.
exhausted

"

the

during
months

was

glass water-bottles
flies. The

scent

and

Summer
the

used

care

for

of all the

of the

catching

pears

and

mirabelles
that weighed
espalier in the orchard and
the fruit trees in the field,
succeeding
the heavy perfume of the limes,did in-

down

and

the

the

Gonzalve

"

Autumn

grapes

did

After
this manner
tainly
great preoccupation cergreat occupation of my grandmother's existences of Grandfather

Another

two

and

Grandmother
Adelphine flow on, happy,
mingled
candid,
singularly peaceful, intereven

in the

veriest trifles. All

that they did, all that


well as all that was
as

was

most

futile

important, they
They had
the
gravity.
same
did with
for
all the
a respect
a respect for life,
things of life. Life was for tbem a pil-

THE

304

AVE

by day their love had


like the grain of mustard
seed;
grown
old along with them,
it had become
but its old age was
a thing of beauty.
best and highest in their
All that was
after the
love, far from fading away
time of blossoming, had fructified and
ripyened.
For
well-nigh half a century they
their
shared
had
gladness and
so
anxiety, so mingled all their tears and
smiles, had cherished so intimate and
for each other,
constant an attachment
in the same
been
had
one
so
truly
t
hat
the
at
heart and flesh,
age of eighty
stilllove ; with, for them,
their love was
and
tenderness
something of added
with
of
the
since
youth;
days
depth
something, too, that made it nobler and
more
touching in the eyes of others.
grimage.

Day

The

MARIA

His

dispatch teachers to Edessa, was long


kept in the public archives of the town.

to

Whatever

JANET

MABY

Later
so

our

great Syrian Doctor


the 18th of June

late Holy
extended

St. Ephrem,

fixing

for its celebration.

details of the life of this great


of God

to

the feast of the

Church

therefore

will doubtless

A
vant
ser-

be

of interest to all Catholics.


In

one

of the most

districts of

modern

find marked

on

sparselypopulated
Mesopotamia, we

the map

on,

the littletown

be

may

in this

read that this town

we

inhabitants

Apostate

was

that
on

came
be-

for the piety of its

remarkable

Julian

when

the

to Persia, he
his way
detour rather than

made

considerable

enter

town

that

was

so

tian.
wholly Chris-

During the Arian persecution,it


as
reported that there were
many

was

Confessors

of the

there

men,

were

Faith

in Edessa

women,

and

as

children

its walls.

perhaps what has done

aught else to fix the

SCOTT.

as

there

truth

story, it is creditably asserted that at


the time of the dispersionof the Apostles,
St. Thomas
sent St. Thaddeus, one
of the seventy-two Disciples,to preach
the Gospel to the Edessans.

within

of Edessa.

recently
1921,
AS Father,
Benedict XV.,

few

letter purporting

ing

Deacon

the Universal

been that sent in reply by Christ


Himself, in which He promises the king

But
BY

doctrine.

to have

name

more

than

of Edessa

men's

minds

is the fact that it

many

years

the residence

was

in
for

of the most

illustrious of the Syrian Doctors of Holy


Church, St. Ephrem the Deacon, who,
on

account

to

be

of his great learning, used


teacher of
master
or

called the

the

universe; and

more

remarkable

because

of his still

sanctity, "the

meek

of God."
He was
and peaceable man
born, according to most authors, at
tian
Nisibis,in Mesopotamia, of poor Christion
cultivalived
the
who
by
parents,
that
of a small piece of land near
city. Ephrem was inured to toil from
his childhood ; and it was
when engaged

we
(500 inhabitants), what
should call a fair-sized village;and yet
the whole world rethe day was
when
sounded
of this place, on
with the fame
errand for his parents that he
an
The
bewailed
committed
what he afterwards
then known
as the city of Edessa.
founded
crime
of
his
life.
Seleucus,
the
by
as
originaltown was
great
The lad, who
then about fourteen,
first King of Syria, on what was
was
posed
suphad been sent into the country on
to be the site of Arac, or Jara,
he
the dwelling place of the mighty hunter
some
business, when
espied a
Nimrod.
cow.
neighbor's
And, somehow, it is
At the time of Our Lord, Edessa was
refreshing to see that, after all,
very
of sufficient importance to have a king
the Syrian boys of the fourth century
of its own; and one of these,Abgar II., were
not so different as one might suppose
is said to have written to Him
from
concernour
own
twentieth-century

of

Orfa

THE
urchins.
and

Young Ephrem

chase

the

began

unfortunate

AVE

in

have

the matter, God

made

further

use

His

however
one

this

to show

animal,

to telj him

gives

that

into your

occasion

to

life of

on

of this part of his


him

own

and

same

said: "Return

country, and there

For

this time

he began to lead the


sanctityand austerity that made
famous
not only amongst
his contemporaries
but for all succeeding ages.

some

under

he lived in

years

the direction

of

he

lived in

monks,
were

for

written.

His

but

with

company

whom

most

small

the abbot

neighboring monastery-;

Only a year or two had elapsed since


he had
doubts, when
again to
into
time he
the
This
journey
country.
after
was
wandering
benighted, and

ingly
seem-

do penance
for your
sins. Learn from
what has happened to you to know that
there is an Eye that sees all things."
From

his

the

even

his release the

angel appeared to

to

children.

would

events,

the account

us

life,adds

appears

for the benefit of each


trifling,

of his doubts, and

error

unimportant.
remained
in captivity for
Ephrem
seventy days. The saint,who himself

him

of His

the

that he

all human

this great soul,

on

him

see
clearly,
would
befall his
fellowby what
Divine Providence
rects
diprisoners, how

forcible example of the


in which
He orders all events,

designs

by giving him
manner

of

305

to tease

who, being just due to calve,very soon


fell exhausted; and, as it was
too weak
to rise,was
during the night devoured
by the wild beasts that infested the
woods
hard by. The saint adds that,
also very
like modem
boys, he put the
finishingtouch to his misdemeanor
by
who came
to his
insultingthe poor man
home
next day to upbraid him.
At the same
had some
age, Ephrem
doubts
of
relating to the Providence
God with regard to individual actions;
to have
and, though he does not seem
sinned

MARIA

of

cell
of

eventually
the
his

instructions

other

works
on

the

religiouslife contain the most sublime


and elevated maxims
of perfection,and
drew
the great St.
forth praise from
animals, to accept the hospitalityof a
John Chrysostom himself.
shepherd, who had lost in the desert the
flocks he ought to have guarded. The
St. Ephrem
was
chiefly remarkable
the
master
his
wonderful
of the sheep, doubting
ity
fidelfor
charity towards his
of his man,
arrived when
brethren and for his humility, also for
Ephrem
in the hut ; and, findingthe two together,
his perfect detachment
the
was
from even
in
he concluded that they were
necessaries of life. In the testament
concert to rob him, and caused both of
which he left to his discipleshe says:
them to be cast into prison.
hath never
possessed purse,
"Ephrem
The boy, who was
staff or
now
seventeen, was
scrip, or any other temporal
inconsolable at his misfortune; and his
known
estate.
My heart hath never
affection for gold or silver or any other
completely broke down when he
courage
of his fellow-prisonersput to
saw
some
earthly goods." According to the Rule
saint
the torture.
later
in
He himself,who was
was
all monasteries,
our
valiant a champion of the Faith
allotted tasks of manual
labor, and
so
of Christ, was
worked
at making sails for ships. One
jeered at for his want
down
of valor.
It required the
of
incident in his life that has come
grace
he
received
to us is, I think, of peculiar value, as
some
Baptism, which
the saints
makes
is everything that
months
later,to strengthen his soul for
But
in
the
the combat
like
ourselves.
more
against heresy.
he sought help in prayer.
The
meantime
according to his
holy man,
several
After he had Iain seven
days, when,
days in chains, custom, had fasted
about

God

was

sent

forced, on

an

account

of the wild

him

in his sleep.

angelto

towards

evening, the Brother

who

was

bringing him

of pottage tripped
dish, spillingthe food.

mess

and

broke

The

saint said cheerfully: "As

the

will not

to us,

come

he

And

to it."

go

AVE

THE

306

our

per
sup-

Brother, let

us

sat down

forthwith

and began to scrape


up the meal. Surely
have been really hungry, or
he must

the grimy

twentythan

eat

mess.

the

350, when

In

another

to his fast rather

hours

four

added

have

would

he

Persians

besieged

con,
St. Ephrem, then a deawho
persuaded his bishop, St.
the
the walls and curse
James, to mount

Nisibis,it

was

who

enemy,

were

put to
by a
Shortly after occurred
rout

plague of

flies.

the death

of St. James

and

also that of

St. Julian, the spiritualfather of


known
which God made
saint, upon
him

that it was

His will for him

our

to

to leave

his native place and take up his abode


at Edessa. While on his journey to that

town,

the

first person

holy

man

he met

on

MARIA
to hear

Caisarea

the instructions of St.

Basil the Great, who


in that city. He
him:

said to

shining and
furnish you
that you
two

tells

"I have

us

ing
preach-

that God
house

in My

beautiful vessel which' will


with

need."

all the

The

great servants

the death

then

was

nourishment

friendshipof these

of God

of St. Ephrem

continued

put

their

earthly correspondence.

owing

to these letters that

we

till

end to

an

It

is
the

have

of the forty
details of the martyrdom
heroea of Sebaste.
St. Basil sent the
and

to St. Ephrem
to publish it.
account
The

saint

died

about

begged him

the

year

378,

he
by his disciples,whom
earnestly exhorted above all things to
keep the unity of the Faith; and with
surrounded

his last breath


Arian

prayed that the


entering the city

he condemned

the hated

heresy.

Glimpse of

the

Supernatural.

instruction on the
BY
might give him some
W. H., S. D. S.
his
Holy Scriptures. What, then, was
"T^WAS
an
evening in October, the
fronted
surprise on passing the gate to be conA
whose
month
magic touch turns
of evil life,who
by a woman
all
to
the
month
of change,
things
gold
do
;
him!
at
stared shamelessly
"Why
month
the
that
bear
to
seems
along with
dignantly.
asked Ephrem, inlook at me?"
you
it
wondrous
wand
the
of
fairyland.But
which
she
To
replied
not the fairest month
of the
it was
from
formed
was
smartly: "Woman
I
that
the
have
in
now
on
evening
do
year
but
I
at
look
right
so
you ;
you
man,
mind.
the
forked
was
Outside,
lightning
cause
bethe ground,
to keep your
upon
eyes
flashing in the dense darkness; and a
formed
of the slime of
was
man
occasionally
much
peal of roaring thunder
was
St. Ephrem
the earth."
above the shrieking,howling blast.
rose
and the maxims
struck by this answer
a
Altogether, it was
fittingnight for
of humility that it contained, and wrote
tales
of
mystery.
teemed
it, which the Syrians esa treatise on
Inside,in one of the cozy recreation
above all his other works.
of the seminary at X
rooms
a
at
lived many
The holy Deacon
years
seminarians
of
were
of
account
gathered
group
all
venerated
on
by
Edessa,
round their Reverend
Rector, chatting
his sanctity. At intervals he retired to
this
and
about
^the
to
be
that,
happenings of
seemed
his beloved desert, that
the
relaxation
after the
day; a fitting
continually calling him; and then he
strain of long hours of strenuous
study.
back to preach to the
used to come
,

"

people, doing so
another Baptist.
About

the

ardor

of

more
372, being once
by God, he journeyed to

the year

admonished

with

But

soon

towards

their
the

conversation

drifted

mysterious. It became
strikinglysolemn and impressive.
'^Strange tilingsqertainly do hap-

AVE

THE

pen," said

Father

the

had

"I myself

Rector.

number

of

307

full

the

with
periences.
ex-

flooded my

moon

chamber

that

clear,golden glow which is


pression
imsometimes
One especiallymade
so surprising in the night. I
an
get.
forthat
I
did
but wondered
shall
not
whether the
me
never
arise,
upon
would
It is a ghost story, and a true one.
not
to call us.
soon
come
prefect
And
its moral is, I suppose,
that we
do
from my
solved
Sleep was
gone
eyes, and I renot pray
to lie awake
and wait for the
enough for the dear departed ;
sound of the bell.
we
forget them too soon ; we are too, too
careless."
"Suddenly it seemed as though a form
He paused for a moment,
in
absorbed
at the foot of
was
moving before me
he
substantial
a
thought. Then
began to speak, the
bed, not
form,
parent,
slowly,solemnly. The dim lightof the
nothing solid, but something translit up the strained faces of the
like a shadow, much
like the
room
seminarians
The
seated arotmd
him.
mellow
in
I
the
room.
moonlight
curtains were
looked
There
could
be
dra\vn, and the rain was
no
again.
mistake:
there it was,
beating against the window-panes.
moving to and
"It is almost thirty years
fro, and as noiseless as death. It was
ago
now,
for the priesthood. the form
that I was
of a person,
I could
a student
more
have

of

unique

MARIA

"

"

I had
was

finished my
classical course,
and
in Rome
preparatory to beginning

higher studies. I had a brother who


also studying for Holy Orders,
was
of me,
in fact,he was
in advance
and
But
had already received the Tonsure.
"

he

at the time

still at home

was

of my

arrival in Rome.
"Time

passes

And

looking back.
spiritual
prayer,
swiftly
study, Autumn

with

what

exercises

and

Winter

passed away;
and Spring

For

say.

gripped

moment

strange fear

heart. But

my

it left

me

almost

veyed
gazed upon the figure,surit from shadowy head to shado^vy
foot. And, as I tried to read the lines
the face, a thrill went
on
through and
Why, it looked like my
through me.
brother's face, like the face of the

at

once.

"

quickly in one's student

at least when

days,
so,

not

and

came

went,

stood knocking at the

student-brother
How

strange ! Could

"Yes

no

"

mistake

brother's

home!

it possiblybe ?

there

yes,

"

left at

had

could

be

no

the outlines of my
face ; but how grave, how
sad,

those

were

unspeakably, yet peacefully


as I gazed, that face
even
so ! And
Spring came
Holy Week,
that memorable
and with Holy Week
turned towards me, and in tones full of
not
morning of Holy Saturday. I shall never
gentle reproach I heard the words
low
in
mind
but
affair
is
it.
whole
in
The
a
a
vividly
whisper,
you,
forget
I am
'Why
such
using now:
before me to this day. I seem
tone
even
as
now
I saw
then
and
don't you
to see
and hear what
pray?' Strange words they
to the quick.
the
visitor from
and they cut me
heard.
There
was
a
were,
other world
are."
more
where our loved ones
sad, reproachful
Then, with one

door.

soon

how

serious,
"

With

"

"

the priestpaused,

For

just a moment
seeming to let the
before

his

"It

had

room

continued:
four

about

was

morning after Good


awoke.
I

tense.

become

loudly, ominously.

ticked

clock

Slowly he

picture pass
vision again. The

mental

silence in the
The

whole

was

'Tis
in

an

o'clock

on

Friday that
strange how
instant.

The

the

I suddenly

awake
wide-

light

glance,the figure vanished.


leave

the

room,

"

can

not

It did not
it

that:

say

it were,

in the

as
simply melted away,
pale moonlight."
bound
spellThe priest'slittleaudience was
They waited
as he paused again.
for
further
explanations, waited
"

silently.The

Rector

finallywent

on

reported the whole


"I immediately
who
N
our
was
affair to Father
,

THE

308

AVE

MARIA

listened
He
superior at that time.
out
without approval and withattentively,
ridicule. When
I.finished he said,
the whole affair,just as
'Write down
experienced it, together with the
you
date, and hand the writing to me this what

The

Other

Sheep.

things remain to be said on


awaken
good subjects,if only to reveiy
in our minds the importance of
we
occasionallyconsider the
may
obvious.
Recently we had something to

GOOD

I did

afternoon.'

so.

could it say about the attitude one


should take
puzzled. What
The words, 'Why don't you
toward
those not altogether inside the
all mean?
True
Church.
It so happens that a
pray?' rang in my ears throughout the
?
learned
German
followingdays. What could they mean
abbot, P. Boniface
I not praying from
till Wohrmiiller, of Munich, has treated the
Was
morning
and
And how singularlysad
in a far abler manner;
theme
same
night almost?
that face was ! I could not forget it ; and
the following extracts from his recently
ment,"
how strange that it was
published book, "The Kingly Commandmy^ brother's !
I had not been thinking of him; I had
might well be carefullypondered
I
of him
for a long time.
not heard
by all of us:
felt there
mark
was
or
sorrow
danger
"Somebody once made the cutting region
somewhere.
have just enough relithat we
cient
"It was
to hate one
on
Saturday morning that
another, but not suffiThe bloody
this strange thing happened.
another.
On the
to love one
and
bitter partisan
ceived religious wars
Tuesday immediately following I rehome.
It contained
a letter from
struggles of which the annals of the
sad tidings. My brother had died on
Christian centuries are so repletewould
confirmation of
I understood
Good
to be a grewsome
only
Friday. Now
seem
it would be
too well the gently reproachful words,
Of course
this indictment.
that we
the
conclusion
don't
draw
so
to
mysterious before, 'Why
you
wrong
I prayed for
less creed. Quite the
how
need less religion,
pray?' God knows
him, for the repose of his soul, then!
contrary : the historyof the race exhorts
I realized that it was
more
religion,
only another case
us most
earnestlyto more
of
love
of God's permitting, for reasons
best
more
thoroughgoing religion,
known
to Himself
and out of His great
God and of our neighbor.
love and mercy,
certain souls that suffer
'To be different is to invite hatred,*
servatio
in Purgatory to appear
tives
to their relahas said; and the obof men
a student
ences
differand friends on earth and plead for
correct where
is most
It
for Masses.
belief are
in opinion and
cerned.
conhelp, for prayers,
inclined
to
Sometimes
are
seems
as
we
though God would teach us
that our dear ones
read in the non-agreement of another
thereby to remember
creed a veiled accusation of
are
really suffering in that place of with our
ally
and
it
often
obscurantism
so
(we
or
stupidity. Occasionpurification
forget
that
uncomfortable
and
should
be
the
there is
soon),
feeling
so
we
ever
I

"But

was

"

mindful
The
at

of them."
Rector's

end.

an

that

the seconds.

singular narration
Slowly the clock ticked
The

silence

was

was

out

unbroken.

settled upon
the littlegroup
of seminarians
that mysterious awe
which, for us poor mortals, ever attends
There

the
the

had

slightestglimpse
supernatural.

we

may

have

of

the

mere

presence

of those

hostile opinions constitutes

an

with
attack

against,our own
upon,
weak faith. Again, it may
happen that
for
affection
fire with living
a soul,on
ately;
just as passiontruth, will hate error
and, in doing so, unconsciously
or

confuse

an

argument

belief with

belief : in short,even

the holder of that


if those not of

our

AVE

THE
Faith

stay entirelywithin

MARIA

309

rigiits, Jiose in the true Faith who know not


the danger of surrendering the love they
when
love; and there will come
a time
should receive is constantly v"dth us.
the children of the Kingdom will gather
"But if we are to hate error
wherever
and
the morning
the
together from
it raises
its head, we
likewise
from
and
are
evening,
sect, religion
every
faction. Let us love all who are of good
obliged to love the truth in whatsoever
place we shall find it. And no religious will,for these shall be the Catholics of
all these
system is entirely erroneous:
eternity.
alien confessions and religions about us
"In the endless years
the burning desire
have

in

preserved

heritage of eternal

their

some

the

measure

truth

from

the home

of

one' in faith and

of the

Church, out of which they once


departed; and it is just this portion of

the

the

attained

truth

warmth

which

and

instils

life, and

their followers

upon

enthusiasm.

And

into

often
much

so

them

bestows
love

if certain

even

and
dates
man-

and
of belief

principles of a dead system


are
hopelesslyfalse,the divine,

victorious

truth

is somehow

within the livingdiscipleto


mitigate the error.
"Protestantism
works

teaches

worthless; but

are

individuals,have

as

to which

we

may

correct

and

that

good

Protestants,

and

the

non-

everywhere; as a
well-known
Catholic mystic has written,
is God?
Do not reply, here or
'Where
there, on yonder hill or in this church
or
chapel. It is hardly meet that you
God

should bind your

place

or

is

shawl
like

Him

about

His

the

creeds

bundle

in

intention

and
and

he

purely malicious:
many

crooked

factors,
"

and

can

does

church

is

spiritof Christ, nor

Church

The

last

walls, but

have

must

mand.
com-

Consider
charity should be unbounded.
must
Good Shepherd Himself, who

of

membered,
re-

is not confined there; it forever


all pastures,

beyond

roams

hills and

all the

"How,

then,

itself?

wrongly

so;

our

Christian

for

To

it involves

error

being

weary

welfare

spiritual
death.

good

and
Even

life

The

callous

is

error

Christian

Protestant

can

who
not

or

Tolerance

is treason

of mankind,

also humanity

effort

of mental

doctrine

never.

implies
tranquillity

of Truth.

Verity, and

to the

it is

love

be tolerant

Christian,

with

the

Only

error.

falsehood; the

look upon

at

tolerance.

complaisance
skeptic or the agTiosticcan
\vith

but

charity is

when

with

say,

than

less

is too much

Tolerance

sheep.
fest
charity mani-

In tolerance, some

and

more

once

shall

ning
scan-

nesses
wilder-

all the

in quest of the lost

false

information,

it

affection, be

His

poor

corrupting experiences and bad habits.


with many
a
Surely God is less severe
with
than
his
for
error
wandering soul

has built-a fold for His

; He

be present
flock, but

with

standing
logic,misunder-

defective

world,

to the Redeemer's

pledged

your

taken
faulty,dark, greatly mis-

is not

all

the walls of

the

possess

eternal

product of

is not to be

of this wish

this

or

group

in the

outlook of those belonging to alien


the

of
not

head

littlecorner.'

"Again,

in

should be united at least in charity. He


whose
love is not sent beyond the circle

performed
with wondering

effort of the non-Catholic

tainly
charity,will most cerAnd
just as long as

the

respect. Sunlight does not exist only


during the day, but also at dawn and in
the gloaming and
late into the
even
Truth
is
present not
night; likewise
and heart of the
merely in the mind
true believer,but also in the life and
Christian.

realization

deeds

bow

'all shall be

be fulfilled.

work

at

Saviour, that

our

against

indifference

for whose

poison

and

loves Truth
be tolerant.

like Lagarde

could

: 'Let us
affirm this principleeffectively
for all that
nobody
understand
once

possesses

that

which

religion who
he

does

not

regard

calls his religionsolely

THE,

AVE

MARIA

311

the

contrary is proved; and if their


positive and historic truth eventually

vanishes,

still find in them

we

Notes

and

Remarks.

some

While fasting and abstinence are the


mortifications peculiar to
outstanding
the symbol with which it is clothed."
the Lenten season, they are by no means
Of equal pertinence is the declaration
the only methods
by which this season
of the learned De
Hammer
("History
be properly and
may
served.
profitably obof the Ottoman
Empire") : "Faith in
interior
Any
act,
or
exteraal,
certain traditions adopted without examination
which costs an effort,any denial of self
in primitive epochs, and later
and its multifarious appetites,
rifice
sacany
on
challenged by criticism,is often in
of comfort
or
inclination,may,
modem
times confirmed by history, so
if accompanied
with a pure
intention,
that while the substance of the tradition
moral

truth

which

is proved

gives real value to

to be

false,its form is
and reciprocally." The fact is
verified,
that, as Montalembeii;
said long ago:
"In

these

innumerable

generations

of

the

traditions

faithful

of

Christian

faith

and poetiy, the highest lessons of


religionand the most delicious creations
of the imagination come
together in so
intimate
how

union

that

one

knows

not

events
well

appreciation

our

of

the

place

emphasis

more

judgment of

number

In

of

view

the

meritorious
of

faithful

legitimatelydispensed from
law
prescribing fast and
it may

on

the

men.

InterestingFact.

Something akin to the rain-making


experiments essayed in this country and
Canada
is being successfullyoperated
in the principal vine-bearing districts
of France. Guns are discharged in order
to disperse the clouds and thus prevent
the damage effected by hailstones. An
with the
interestingfact in connection
matter
is that,while this preventive has
been
in use
for only a comparatively
short time, it was
advocated as long as
In 1822, according to a
a century ago.
document
lately discovered, the Abbe
Martin
sent to the Assembly a petition
asking for the use of artilleryagainst
stormclouds
and was
laughed at for
the theory which
has been translated
into eflScient practice.
"

large

who

are

the general

abstinence,

"

Holy Sacrifice
There

of

the

Mass.

thousands

are

of

of

Catholics

going without
of

amount

food

and

drink, are
quite able to undergo the
slightinconvenience attendant upon assisting
fice.
habituallyat the Morning SacriIf they do not practise this preeminently
good work
throughout the
the least they can
do is to make
year,
the entailed sacrifice of time

An

the

be well to suggest the best substitute


regular daily attendance at the

their accustomed

omnifjotenceof God and less confidence


in the

effective and

very

rences
occur-

of to-day,as in our survey


of the
of the past, most of us would do
to

who, while incapable

to separate them."

In

prove

mortification.

during
specialprayer

the
and

Pleading for
between

Father

Church's

Irish

of

season

better understanding

English

Catholics,

S. J.,recentlypreached

aSiotablesermon

in London.

of Irish

fort
com-

penance.

and

Bampton,

and

His

ysis
anal-

character, however,

has

been

Dr.
questioned by the Rev.
McGuire, who writes interestingly,in
the London
Catholic Times, of America's
He
that
character.
of
opinion

quotes Chief -Justice Taft

to this effect:

"There

amalgamation

has

been

an

of the Irish with


have

added

American,

much

made

stocks.

American

wit.

easy

life.

American

up

They

the

to

various

from

have

They

They

composite
pean
Euro-

softened

have

added

the

to

AVE

THE

312
American
added

MARIA

would:
that the machineiy
creased
They have infor a generation had
been
the spirit of g"ood-fellowship,

tenderness.

to

our

social

increased

graces,

poeticalimagination,made us more
optimistic, and added to our
sunnyrepresentative
philosophy." Another
American, Dr. Charles Elliot Norton,
Irish have
is quoted as saying: "The
been admitted
to the intimacy of our
homes to an extent that would be impossible
if it were
not for their pecuniary
honesty and their chastity."
As
evidencing the trust reposed in
worthy
Irish character
by notable and notecitizens of this country, Dr.
remarks:
McGuire
"Thousands, tens of
families
thousands, of these American
found that they could go to Florida or
in charge
to Europe leavingtheir homes
of their Irish servants, and feelingconfident

that

on
power
its movement.

our

that their children


and

hands

better training with


under the eye of the

under

in the land."

it be added

Let

XV.

this

and

prayed

not

was

believed that, if

He

would

become

slaughter

of

young
in upon

his

frequent
appeals were
did

him:

daunt

not

world

men

for

one

It

familiar

is true

with

that

his

received,but this
kept on calling for

peace.

To the rapidly increasing fund


and

and

peace.
nation

futility of the
would
be stopped.

any

he

tard
re-

dict
Bene-

in each

men

the

warmly

even

hoped

appealed

messages.
not

or

He

so.

few

stop

his Holiness

and

sane,

is borne

This

could

With

believed

geared up
running, and

war

set

of information

concerning the personality


distinctive traits of the new
Pope,

his giftsand virtues,the London


Tablet
and Universe make a large contribution.
The

former

done

reprints it could
"

better

which

the

"

very

not have

full

appeared

in its columns

from

of the

months

account
some

the pen
Bishop
the advantage of
or
coachman, than if a personal acquaintance with Pius XL
ing-schools
"In the September of 1900," wrote the
placed them in the best board-

Irish Mary, and


Irish gardener

they had

in safer

were

earth

no

of

ago,

of Salford, who

Bishop,

that, half

century

will have

had

"I had

of St. Bede's

has

the privilege,as

rector

College [Manchester], to
Dr. Achille Ratti,

Englishmen
a
at that time Sub-Prefect
of the celebrated
ample opportunity to judge Irishmen
from the outside,their estimate of the
Ambrosian
Library in Milan,
Hibernian
character will probably apwho, together with the rector of the
proximate
view.
the American
seminary and a parish priestof the city,
was
making a tour in this country. Two
times
ship
Friendthree
or
In the March
issue of World
subsequently, whilst
remarkable
a
eulogy of on my way to or from Rome, it was my
appears
good fortune to meet him in the midst
the late Benedict
XV., by the Rev.
of his learned treasure-house,the Ambrosian
tion
denominaof what
Linley V. Gordon
does not appear. We reproduce this
Library."
The Bishop refers to his Holiness as
typicalparagraph:
scholar of extraordinary and far"a
it
watch
to
was
What
a
refreshing thing
of
battle!
the
Benedict
days
during
Pope
reaching erudition, and at the same
When
representativesof his own
distjng^uished
time a personalityof quite exceptional
stood for a "fight
Church
and the Protestant
tells of his great literaryand
charm";
called
to their brethren

hence, when

receive

visit from

"

to

finish,"and
it through to a successful conclusion,"
tians
representativeof 300,000,000 Chrisman,

the

to "see
this

called for the


Never
it

was

once

did

he

possible to

cessation

of mortal

strife.

relinquishhis belief
end

the

war

that

time.
any
who did not

at

those on every hand


were
others who
believe in stopping it. There were
could not stop it even if they
said that men

*rhere

scientificlabors while at the Ambrosian


Vatican

merous
Libraries,and of his nupublications;recounts
to
his remarkably successful mission
Poland and other important diplomatic
services; and describes at length his

and

learned

feats

as

mountain

climber.

Of

THE
is what

greater interest
to say

work

the

During
the
a

of

nuns

house

later

Via

The

end

di

of his

Cenacle

with

Corso

Venezia,

admirable

zeal to the very

sojourn in the city. For

in that

ever-active
Achille

Don

thirty

over

of his
taken
underworks

good

not

chief

the

during the whole period


city. The congregations of

direction

the

stay in the
ladies
of
for the
of Mary
Children
young
middle
for
those
of
Milanese
society,
high
all the
clei-ks,work-girls and
class, women

of his

classes, had

social

of

and

simple,

instructions.

They

sweeps.

and

nuns

learned

the

humblest

Prefect

of

chimney

Ambrosian

of his absoi'bingwork,
the midst
of
time, both to pass the afternoons
Catechism
the
feast-days in teaching them

Librai-y,in

found

church

in the

for

them

S.

their

of which

occasion
and

of

Sepolcro,and

which

writer

there

the

the

feasts

Pope's baptismal
be a puzzle to

new

to

seems

came

of the birth of Pio Undecimo


into Italian households

'classic' heroes,
Greek!

Many

preference

by

of the

Milanese

John

the

wearied

patrons, St. Charles and St.


set aside at the
the Baptist, were
for

Christian

tradition.

Achilleus, to whom,

He

with

refers

name

at Stamford

Hill,

staying, to the British

was

the top of

on

omnibus.

an

it is quite

possible that

aged reader

of this paper

"So

middle-

some

have had

may

of sittingnext to
a future
Pope in that exalted situation.
Pius XL
is probably not only the only
to have

Pope

omnibus,

honor

ridden

on

also the

but

top of a London
only Pope to have
in

publicly entertained

been

Oxford

an

College Hall."
of

mystical writers

the

with

popular

forefathers

our

it to St.

St. Nereus, is

manuscript

Bonaventure,
whose

treatise

most

was

St.

copies

of

Christi"

Passione

"De

in
all the
be
found
to
great
European libraries. Some parts of this
from
a
treatise, taken
manuscript
the
Bodleian
Library,
by
possessed
are

presented in a study in pre-Reforreligiousliterature by Gertrude


Robinson, published three or four years
by Sands " Co. under the title "In
ago
following
Mediaeval Library." The
a
idea
extracts will give the reader some
are

mation

He

that

all

the

He

the

body,

by
undergoeth
that

most

fairest,

the

and

bounden

most

was

all

knotted

scourges
gracious King's blood

before

naked

sinners

cursed

this sorrowful

innocent

men.

before

seemliest

stood

men

these

and

with

made

as

to be

full hard

Lord

wickedly by evil

fair
of

children
And

cleanest

beaten

well

as

Bonaventure's

spoiledand

was

beaten

most

was

And

all the

the
He

scourged. Then
to a pillarand

side

St.

treatise:
commanded

Pilate

torn

of

unction

the

of

of this volume

charm

of the

Carlo, and the Ligurians of


them.
their great respective
Battista; and
meekly

is called Achille, carries in his

upon

to go from

he used

Convent

he

where

famous

Achille, Aristide, or Ercole.


But the present Pontiff, for all that he

font

in London

the Cenacle

their

their

enlarges

visits to England, and relates

that when

of children after

fashion for the naming

of

on

their

Catholics in this country, another


"Just about
in the Tablet
says:

time

the

to prepare

***

Concerning

many

share

would

games.

name,

also

Communion,

First

he

XL's

Universe

the

of

the

the

London

One

The

were

Pius

direction

edifying, though

gathered together by the


for religiousinsti-uction ;

are

Cenacle

of his

and

Cenacolo

little guests of the


Good

benefit

the

elevated

his

now

if
*

The

the unconscious

he

1883

Catholic

of
retained

of

was

of the
is

city of Rome."

own

Museum,

tion
organized an associahe
schoolmistresses, of which

In

co-operator.

home

Ratti

ancient
in what

it still

Pieta, where

he gave
to it all the enthusiasm
years
sacerdotal
heart.
No
was
good work

in which

his

of the most

one

ancient churches

many

opened

lain
priest chapyoung
he
and
to that work

convent,

new

himself

313

dedicated

reigning Archbishop, Mgr.


the

MARIA

early priesthood,

the

first in the

appointed

the

to

of

Monte

then

Calabiana,
devoted

Order

Milan,

in the

his

of

years

the

in

exists.

Bishop Casar-

about

the Holy Father's


and
director of souls?
priest

telli has
as

AVE

ing.
torment-

flesh,tenderest,
and

rent

so

that
ran

down

parts of His body, and thus He


and
again beaten; so that blood
thick

till the

upon

blood

people and

and

covered

His

tormentors

so

every
from

on

all

was
was

His
were

'

314

THE

to beat Him
weary
any
And
thus not only His

but

red

or

more

body
the pillar.

also

AVE

to behold

Him.

made

blood-

was

body" been held

Therefore, abide here and behold thy Lord


Jesus
a
good while; and if thy heart have no
compassion, hold thyselfto have a stony heart.
For
thus was
fulfilled what
the Prophet Isaie
saith: "We

bold

that

bold

that

durst

for

there
held

we

Blessed

bind

fair

put

Jesus, who
Who

Thee?

bold that

no

man

was

Him

spoil Thee?

durst

those most

and

Him,

saw

beholding to Him;
down
0
by God."

But

so

was
more

were

who

were

despitefullydurst beat
and
Thee?
But
Thee
scorn
Thou, Sun of
Rightwiseness, thou withdrawest
Thy Sun's
so

"

beams.

Therefore

power

of

wickedness
Now

have

He

of the

purple,and

then

again. Abide

leave

little from

and

here

and

whole

head

place

clothes to Him
of

sole of His

Behold

that

Him

turn

poor

noble,
scourged

from

foot

the

was

gathering

cast

were

shamefastness,

That

this belief is

the great desideratum

erroneous

servant
ob-

any

readily prove from


instances coming within the
numerous
purview of his own
experience. Feeble
minds are often enough found in strong
bodies; and still more
often, perhaps,
vigorous minds are found in individuals
physicallyweak and ailing. A case in
point is Bishop Keiley, whose resignation
person

from

most

lovely,all
blood, so that

to the

left.

have

may

no

His
all

about, with

the See
It

and

Behold
and

as

clothe

to

behold

fair

before them

most

bespattered with

top of His

the
our

us

up

in individual life that many


of
to believe that physical
come

able
well-beingand mental vigor are invarithe
of one
companions,
presence
necessarilyimplying that of the other.

unclothed

and

Him

to

and

Godhead.

His

innocent

most

given

was

shapely, most

most

feeble.

so

naked

stood

so

Him

man

Thee

made

brought again

was

and

Thy love. Lord,' and

and

darknesses

these

are

darkness.

MARIA

among

is

nounced.
an-

have read during the past few years the


various forcible papers
of this zealous
and energetic prelate, very
few have
thought of him as enfeebled or in any
incapacitated. If his physical condition
way
corresponded with his mental
equipment and activity,his would be a
bodily frame
straight, sturdy, cleareyed, and as yet unimpaired by the

clothing Him
again, as He had been the lowest of all,and
of
forsaken of God and deprived of all manner
help. Behold Him
diligently,and be moved
burden of his years.
with
For
He
now
compassion.
pity and
and
Him
to
now
gathereth one
garment
The Bishop of Durham, England, Dr.
before them
another, and again clotheth Him
Henson, has written a book in which
all.
Turn
and
again often to His Godhead
estant,
peror's he declares that England is solidlyProtbehold that great and
incomprehensible EmMajesty Incarnate
bowing Himself
and denounces
the High Anglicans
meekly to the earth and again donning His
ting
because they are opposed to admitand
clothes with
reverence
shame, as though
the Free Churchmen
and the members
manner

He

had

been

that

man

had

and

have

vile

most

been

at

for

thyselfto
His

as

of the innumerable

pass,
great tres-

behold

Now

conform

wonder

and

servant,

corrected

chastised.

and
diligently,

and

the

and

that

of Savannah

is tolerably safe to say


the many
thousands
who

His

Him

patience

meekness
....

sects

to

municate
com-

at their altars.

Thereupon the
Bishop is taken to task by a reviewer
in a Church
of England journal, a reviewer
who, though himself an Anglican,
"

glimpses of the two


stages of mystical life,color and dulcor
fathers
(heat and sweetness), which our forethe
Faith
to
attain
in
sought
through prayer, contemplation,and selfdenial.
Lightsome with divine light
their lives; yet, in our
were
folly,we
call them
benighted.
Here

So
known

we

have

insistently has
as

"a

sound

the

mind

condition
in

sound

does
may

be

not

failed,or
we

can

hesitate to declare.* "We


that

sorry
we

may

not

do:

Protestantism

Protestantism

be glad ; but
we

has

can

not

proved

one

has

thing

deny that
gigantic

This critic is quite correct in


his assertion ; but he is evidentlyof the

failure."

erroneous
opinion, which he will one
Anglicanday probably abandon, that ism

is not

Protestantism.

To

St.

Such

Joseph.

when
GEORGE

BY

JPHEN

Jesus

You
You

You

was

watched

showed

And

R.

Him

taught

Him

day by day,
to fold

how

gTiarded Him

And

In

keep

And

guard

That

us

as

go

new

"

Talk

Lord

to-day

and

f g) IL'LADY

aright.

](k their
t'

of

WAGGAMAN.

"Lil's

crazy

mth
cut"

Sue.

an

talking

talking,
"

bewitchment
down."

what's

housekeeper

Liriady?
dat

you

de

She
can't

use

got

comfortable

argufy

at

had

ventures,
of ad-

wrecks,
shipall go

plump
capacity of
Shorecliff, interposed a
grown

her

in

father would

that your

"I don't know

boys."

approve,

of

bad,

as

all sorts

little anxiously:

of

dat

Cannibal

place just

had

!"

brag of him

talk."

had

swamp,

and

him

of

in- the

Been

Jane, who

Dave
account

Dick

and

other

him

rehef

"

to

interest.

heard

beasts, savages,
we
eveiything. I move

to the

not?"

"Why

sturdy fellow,

asked

Dan,

who

was

his sister's yellow

with

hair.
will be

"There

heard

I've

as

our

Cousin
minister

of

very

it's not my

business

Romish

Jane; "and,
say,

persuasive. Of

priestsare

their
course,

to interfere in such

the
(Not interfering was
good lady's placid life.)

matters."

of the

motto

only

"I

sort

some

service," continued

"

ob

brothers

wild

and

the

into keen

"Ted

made

for

across

yes,

years,

Cousin

frog,
that, between the hoot owl and the bullSue regarded just now
Mammy
as
perilousground for her nursling.
"Dat
dar chile is. just dare-devilling
bad luck," the old woman
grumbled.
de right christening she got
'Twixt
and me
nigh
a-watching, it ain't come
ling
her yet; but if she keep on dare-devilit will cotch on to her sure.
Hyah
wif
in
de
she comes
a crab
now
puppies
her
fine
net
and, de land's sake, look at
clothes, spattered and spiled like dey
But what's de
Nigger homespun!
was
use

her

and

we've

some

"

Mammy

Sue;

Mammy
preceded them

Jane

time.

for ten

home, much

way

desire; while over


dinner
Lil'lady

belated

roused

Dave

all the

the puppies had

and

all their

was

of her

"Golly,
they said.

guarded Him,

with

that

meeting with Father


and his invitation to Ridgely Hall.

to hear
X.

basket
could

Cousin

"

T.

her experienced care,


and cuddled in a

notions
of
Jane, v/ho had her own
Romanists, listened doubtfully; but Dan

Lil'lady.
IMARY

Sue

the puppies

warmed,

somewhat

Isles, or

BY

that,

Mammy

over,

was

under

mistress

Tom

sight,

you

may

we

Our

in His

us

fed and

full account

grew.

Joseph, ask

To

taken

and

gave

harm,

every

were

the

close to you;

He

scolding which

soft cushioned
hands,

precious little flower.

Nazareth

Dear

His

to pray.

from

Him

kept
like

And

little Child

how

Him

"bewitchment"

properly delivered

FROST.

the

was

the

say

father would
"But

the

that I

not

am

sure

your

approve."
Marsdens

were

ists
all Roman-

"grandfather
great-grandfather and everybody.
Why did dad give it all up?"
Cousin Jane hesitated,feelingthe anonce," put in Dave,

and

"

316
swer

good

THE
demanded
a

caution, but she


to refrain

Methodist

was

AVE
too

altogether

from

a warning word
:
the error
of their
"Probably he saw
dears,and would not have you
ways,
my

follow them."

MARIA

"Yes, honey,
"

long, to be

here
for

ole Sue
as

growed
"Oh,

up

yes,

I's been

But

to go.

libbing

It's 'most time

sure.

I's holding

on

for lub of yo, honey,


I'd like to see yo
jest for lub of yo.

long

can

"

safe befoah

go."
know. Mammy
darling, I
know
!"
would mind our
Lil'ladydropped on the "cubby
going to Ridgely Hall ;
do you, Dan ? Gee, that fried chicken is stool" of her very earlydays, and, clasping
her hands around Mammy's
another
good! Please give me
crippled
piece,
Cousin Jane."
knees, looked up into that friendly old
And
the conversation
turned
face, with eyes that had new
from
question
in
them.
heard
Father
"I've
of
Tom's
invitation to what
so
things
Dan
many
That nice man
and
Dave
that
considered
the- more
to-day. Mammy!
portant
imin his boat is Ted
home
matter
of the ball team at their
brought me
and Dick Ridgely'suncle."
school.
own
But Lil'ladyhad been wakened
"Not Marse Tom ?" broke in Mammy,
into
and
Marse
new
Tom
interest
eagerly. "Yo don't mean
lively interest, an
which
she felt the boys, distracted by
is
back
de
at
ole
Ridgely
place,honey?
the novelty of school life,would
Why, I heern he dun gone to preach to
not
share.
And
de Nigger folks cross
when
t'other side ob de
her interests were
not the same
nebba
her brothers, Lil'lady world and would
back to
as
come
had
learned
to keep all her
"girly" dis place no more."
notions to herself,or confide them only
and he
"Oh, but he is back, Mammy;
to
that
is
ever-faithful
to
have
going
meeting or preaching
sympathizer,
Sue. So when the puppies were
Mammy
or
something next Sunday. He asked
to come,
and I said I would; but
carefullydisposed of, and their ransom
me
Cousin
Jane doesn't really think dad
placed in the hiding place desigmoney
nated
would
like it, because
it would
be a
by Mirandy's Jim, Lil'ladybetook
herself to the nurseiy for a twilighttalk
Romish
Do
know
what
meeting.
you
with the old woman,
dozing in her big Romish
is.Mammy?"
chair over
the fading fire.
"No, honey, I don't; but I ain't ever
She roused at her nursling'sstep behind had de book-larning dat de cullud folks
her.' Lil'ladyput her arm"
I heern ob Baptists, 'Piscohas now.
around
the withered
neck and laid her own
Catholics.
Ole
pals, Methodys, and
of golden locks against the turcrown
Marse
wot
and Missus
call
was
dey
baned head.
Catholics; and fine,fust-class folks dey
"Dun dead tired out wif yor rambling
too."
was,
round, ain't yo, honey?" crooned the old
Dan says they were
"Oh, no, Mammy!
"Get on
de soft lounge dar, all Romanists,
all of them. Mammy."
woman.
and let Mammy
take off yor shoes and
wot my
"Go way, chile ! Don't I know
said
ole
Marse
and
Missus
was?"
stockings and rub yor littlefeet."
"0 Mammy,
I'm not tired out at
"Ain't
no !
Sue, sharply.
got so
Mammy
all. But I've had a day of it,for sure.
Marsdens
dat.
De
doting as to furgit
I want to sit on my old littlecubby stool was
All de
Catholic root and branch.
at your
feet and
and
talk about it. fust-class famblies long hyah was.
Only
I like to talk about things to
de poor whites and de Nigger folks was
Mammy.
because you've been living anything else."
you. Mammy,
here so long and you
know
dad a
much
"And
so
was
a
Catholic,too?"
about us all."
asked Lil'lady,
wonderingly.
"Pooh

!" said Dave.

"I don't think he

"

"

"

"

"

"

AVE

MARIA

honey," answered
was,
"I spect he was
like de

Why

THE
"I

spect he

Mammy

Sue.

rest ob his folks till he married

and den

"

yor

den he didnt keer for

but

hers.

but

dey wam't

Dey

no

ma,

ways

sweet, pretty ways,

was

de

ways

ob

de

Lawd.

Ts

off to the

might

And

talk."

other

Catholic

went

Sundays.

Dick's and
end

Ted's uncle gone


of the world
and

by savages"?
"nearly roasted
to be
Why did people fight themselves
?
dad
And
had
stopped being
good
why
And

riding on
dat ain't de right way

had

been

I want
got all the heaven
hyah.
Sue,' he used to say when dey
Mammy

boating and

317

why

like his father

did Cousin

Romanists
not

Romanists

at
want

Jane

Hall

Ridgely
her

and
say

mother!

they
and

were

dad

go?

to

Lil'ladyknew

something
shook
lus
Sue
her
old
founded by Romuhead
It was
Mammy
about Rome.
and Remus, her school-books said,
solemnly. "It brings de jegment,
it brings de jegment sure.
But it ain't
with
and
had
consuls and
emperors
what
to
hard
but
brought no
remember;
on
jegment
honey," names
yo,
very
continued
Sue, more
Mammy
cheerily. they had to do with Ridgely Hall she
"I seen
to dat. Me and yor Great-aunt
could not see.
However, she was
going
there
Greyson had yo christened right and
Sunday morning, and perhaps
would find out.
by de priest, ole Missus' sort ob
proper
fust-class priest,dat don't hab no wives
Ah, poor Little Lady, littlechild of
I wouldn't trust yor
or chillen or home.
God, denied His blessed light, growing
christening to no other kind, honey. up in a darkness as dense as that of
he put
The clouds of ignofar-off Kalobar!
rance,
'Hyah, Mammy,* he says when
unbelief
and
back
in
'I'smade
arms.
superstition,
bigotry,
yo
my
yor baby
her home
were
And dat was
de Lawd's
that hung heavily upon
a chile of God.'
Tom
Father
was
truth,I know. And Marse Tom Ridgely, breaking for her.
Yo
he's dat kind, too.
hyah him
kneeling in the old chapel, spicy with
go
preach and pray Sunday if yo want to, the breath of the feathery pines, that
chile. Yo won't get no jumping, shoutof his long labor. He
ing
recalled the scenes
religion dat would skeer yo home.
was
thinking of, and praying for, the
Yo go long. If I wam't
child of his friend, the little pagan
so
crippled up
wif rheumatiz, I'd go myself."
he had found to-day in Steeple Rock.
the
thus
could he reach Lil'lady on
And,
encouraged, Lil'lady's How
soul
her
doubts vanished.
where
She would go on Sunday
young
rougher heights,
to Ridgely Hall
and hear Marse
poised, above rising tides that
was
Tom
it beyond his help? How
would sweep
preach. But altogetherit had been
her?
she told
could he save
an
exciting day, and, as
wondered
left
her
it
wide
Tom
sadly as he
awake,
Father
So
Mammy,
very
to find
door
she
the chapel
so
lay turned from
strangely wide awake that
out,
for a long time that night watching the
O'Grady waiting withsturdy Terence
treasure given
ance
watchful of this new
moonlight that made such silveryradiin her wide, beautiful room,
and
into his charge.
"I've lighted a bit of fire in your
thinking as the birds and butterflies can
getting
not think after they have
fluttered all room,
The nights are
Father.
made
the flowers.
the bright day among
She
you a drink
cold, and my wife has
for
is wonderful
had heard strange things since Father
that
of Irish moss
had picked her off Steeple Rock,
Tom
coughs and colds."
both for your kindness !"
heard before, and
"Thank
things she had never
you
"Really,with
which
Miss
Gilbert
the cordial answer.
Lil'lady was
(whom
after me,
look
to
would
not
Mrs.
return before Monday)
and
O'Grady
hoped
you
other
But my
had never
care.
told or taught.
I don't need any
to

"

"

"

"

"

"

THE
WITH

The

"

schools

Francisco,

brochure

for

reading
The

the

the

Colored

128

San

of

pages,

much

is the

PUBLISHERS

gold

great
realism

of

of

the

to
in

Klondike; but

t3T)icalmining

the

town

is

edifying.

Sees
""The

Love

by
life

name

rush
life

pleasing nor

interesting

generally.

Claim

319

neither

compares

reports of other

contains

Catholics

tendent
superin-

Archdiocese

of

MARIA

AND

report of the

in

favorably with
very
in the country, and

"

AUTHORS

fifth annual
of

AVE

new

of

St.

of

the

Sacred

Gertnide," is

this

trated
Heart, illus-

book

wherein

thirteenth-century
mystic

closely knit

with

up

the

love of

the

is

Christ

so

that

Catholic

monthly magazine, a modest


odical it is hard to know
periwhere biography ends and
It is the organ
only sixteen pages.
devotion begins. As Archbishop Goodier
says
Augustine's Catholic Colored Missions,
in the preface, "the compiler of this volume
St. Louis, Illinois. A worthy exponent
has
perf oi-med a labor of love
will
There

of

of St.
of East
of

excellent

an

wish

"Lady

"

is the

it

cause,

merits, and

it,the fullest

we

dially
cor-

success.

be

Agatha," a Romance
offering of Beatrice

of

latest

Tintagel,
Chase.

It

old-fashioned, romantic

an

whom

to

women,

the

readilythan

to

harm

it.

from

better

stoi-y based

sentimentalism

upon

and

book

love.

will

tirely
en-

Young

appeal

more

others,will assuredly derive


The

author

work.

has

done

Green

Longmans,
price, $2.

will

"

no

much

find in it much
of

sense

that

devotion."

will

Benziger

Brothers; price,$2.
A

recent volume
of history,"Modern
lish
EngStatesmen," by G. R. StirlingTaylor, is
worthy of attention, not only for its subject
matter, but for its distinguishedand vivid style.
Mr.
Taylor sets out to show
that modem
"

is

who

many

appeal to their

statesmen

are

small

very

lishers;Lord
Co., pub-

Burghley
England; and,

the

was

fry, indeed;
last great

that

ruler

in

well,
immediately, that CromThe
"small
new
quarto" edition of the
Edmund
Burke, Chatham, and others,
Ratisbon
Missal
(8x11), in different stylesof
have
enjoyed a reputation entirely without
be suppliedby the publishers, reasonable
binding,can now
foundation.
Mr.
Taylor is, no
Pustet
The
Frederick
Co.
superiorityof the
doubt, often guilty of selectingan epigram for
Ratisbon
is generally acknowledged
Missals
have
but we
the
purely rhetorical purposes,
and
thoroughly appreciated by all who have
word
of Prof.
Carlton
Hayes that "historical
used
them.
Those
who
been patiently
have
facts back Mr. Taylor." Robert
M. McBride,
edition
"small
of the
waiting for this new
publisher; price, $2.75.
more

"

be

will

quarto"

felicitate themselves

to

sure

"

when

they

of

"The

Religion

collection of the

Catholic

of

the

tures,"
Scrip-

rfead

papers

the

at

Bible

at
Congress held last Summer
Cambridge, England, will rejoiceto learn that
this highly important and most
timely volume
is already in its second
edition.
valuable
A
and
useful
appendix, by Fr. Lattey, S. J., on
the question of the text of the Three
Heavenly
Heffer
Messrs.
Witnesses, has been added.
(Cambridge) are the publishers.

James

"

B.

stories
lovers

of

romantic

"Snowdrift

"

is

school,

white

at

best

as

thrillingas

Much
Dawson

of

Story
(G. P.
of

in
of

the

the

the

pupil
girl reared

latest

her

they are numerous


setting of the
vicinity,at the

the

of

Sons).
an

to

book,

Land

Catholic
as

gan"
Mor-

youthful

appeals

his

Putnam's

half-breed; and

and

"Connie
many

adventure,

clientele

Cold"

Strong
heroine

Hendryz, whose
delighted so

have

mature

more

An

exceptionallyhandsome
and .odd pages,
"The

hundred

Readers

"

it.

see

Indian,

adventures
and

period

or
are

varied.
is
of

M."

Catholic

in
the

deserves

the

place in all American


libraries,public and private,and in
a

the

of monasteries
and convents
reading i-ooms
throughout the country. It contains the stoi-y
of the founding of the Congregation of the
Sisters

Servants

Mary,

and

of

their

Immaculate

the
work

in

Heart

the

of

Diocese

of

Told by a member
is a
community, the narrative
thoroughly interestingas well as an edifying
with
due
sense
a
skilfullyconstructed
one,
of perspectiveand
proportion,and written in
an
style,combining grace and lucidity.
easy

Scranton, Pennsylvania.

of the

Scranton

The

work

two

notable

is, in

of

The

mission

narrative

I. H.

of five

octavo

Sisters of

Monroe,
Jubilee

the

Michigan,
of

I.

H.

quarters of
praise; and

of

commemorative

sense,

the

bilee
Ju-

Diamond

Congregation's foundation,

the

The

1872.

anniversaries:

its

in

establishment

educational

work

century
the

success

is

in

Sisters

the

past
of

which

at

Golden

Scranton

of the

worthy

throughout

M.

the

1845; and

in
of

three-

highest
they have

THE

320
achieved

is creditable

devotedness
of

their

and
various

story of

alike

the

to

work

adorned

is

religious
ability

with

Published
good illustrations.
J. Kenedy " Sons; price,$5.20.

fourscore
P.

writer

Any

"

Catholic

on

he is to include

in his work

misunderstood

doctrines

some

by

apologetics,if
commonly
practices of the

the most
and

MARIA
William

"Father

Doyle, S. J."
(Longmans,

O'Rahilly, M.

beautiful

This

superiors.

their

their

to

administrative

AVE

Co.)

A.

Alfred
Green

"

$3.50.

An
American
"Rebuilding a Lost Faith."
Agnostic. (Kenedy.) $3.35,
"Human
Destiny and the New
Psychology."
J. Godfrey Raupert. K.
S. G.
(Peter
Reilly.) $1.25.

"The

Letters of St. Teresa."


the

Spanish

and

from

Translated

Annotated

the

by

necessity deal with tiniths


of Stanbrook.
troduction
InBenedictines
With
an
repeatedly been defended, illustrated
Cardinal
Vol.
II.
by
Gasquet.
and
explained,in popular as well as scientific
(Thomas
Bros.)
$3.50.
Baker,
Benziger
language. Although very little that is new
"The
Psalms:
A
Study of the
Vulgate
is
remains
there
be
to
said, nevertheless
Psalter in the Light of the Hebrew
Text."
of
old
the
possibility
putting
always
ments
arguRev. Patrick
M. A.
Vol. I.
Boylan,
(B,
in a new
form, of giving them cogency
Herder
$5.50.
Co.)
of presattractiveness
and
through a manner
entation
"First
John
Impressions in America."
Aysthe temper of
in keeping with
more
cough. (Rt. Rev. Mgr. Bickerstaffe-Drew.)
of
current
dogmatic
thinking.
Though
ways
(John Lane.) 16s.
in themselves
truths
are
unchangeable, there
"Hispanic
Anthology," ($5.) "The Way of
and
is such a thing as development of docti'ine,
St. James."
3 vols. $9.
(Putnam's.)
forms
of
of
variation
and
multiplication
in bringSuccess
them.
devotion flowing from
ing
Church,

of

must

have

that

these

to the minds

tniths

are
especiallyto those who
spiritualconcepts, depends

the

writer.
more

hence

illustrations

concrete

these

If
or

less

to

men,

and

unaccustomed

the

largely upon
employed by the

to

seem

from

actualities

present time, and


reader, the truths are

more

unfamiliar.

Judged
confidently predict

"

Press; price, $1.50.

Some
A

Guide

Recent
to

Good

Books.
Reading.

tion
object of this list is to afford informaimportant recent
concerning the more
at
publications. The latest books will appear
the head, older ones
being dropped out from
time to time to make
titles.
room
for new
be sent
the publishers.
Orders
to
should
Foreign books not on sale in the United States
be imported with little delay. There
can
now
is no
bookseller in this country
ivho keeps a
lishers'
Pubfull supply of books published abroad.
prices generally include postage.
The

"The

Remember

very

reasonable,as well as less


this basis, one
on
may
that
"Testimony to the
the hopes
Truth"
will be successful in fulfilling
of its author, the Rev.
Hugh P. Smyth,
few
"that
it may
to understand
help some
Catholic teaching." Published
"by Extension
made

Obituary.

to

to the

proper

familiar

drawn

be

of most

Light on the Lagoon." Isabel Clarke.


(Benzigers.) $2.15.
"Psychology and Mystical Experience." John
Howley, M. A.
(Kegan Paul, Trench,
Trubner
Book
" Co.; B, Herder
Co.) $2.50.
Rt. Rev.
John
S. Vaughan.
"Sermons."
2
vols.
(Joseph F. Wagner.)
$5.

Rev.

thcvi

G,

J.

that

are

Laurer,

Crosse; Very Rev.

in

bands.

of

the

Heb.,

xiii, 3.

diocese

of

"

La

Edward

Blanchard, diocese
of Ogdensburg; Rev.
Frank
Kennedy, diocese
of Detroit; Rev.
John
Briody, archdiocese of
New
York; and Rev. John B. Schryver, S. J.
Sister

M.

Teresa, of the Sisters

of the

Goo'd

Shepherd.
Mr.

A. Stace, Mrs.
Mary Luckett,
Meehan, Miss Mary Meehan, Mr.
John
Matilda
Baarlaer, Mrs.
Baarlaer, Mr.
John
Lamb, Miss Lucy P. Ross, Mrs. Bridget
Nora
Charles
McDermet, Mrs.
Haney, Mr.
Miss
Fannie
McDermet,
Ahern, Mr. Joseph
D.
William
J.
Pettus, Mr.
Schwab, Mr.
Robbins, Mrs. Alice Vallily,Mrs. Mary Wolff,
Mrs.
John
P. J. Hennessy, Mrs.
Kelly, Mr.
Charles
Clark, Mr. John Lewis, Mrs. Margaret
Slattery,and Mr. E. E. Russel.
Eternal
rest give unto them, O Lord; and let
May they
perpetual light shine upon them.
rest in peace!
(300 days' indul.)
Mr.

Francis

Edward

Our
Father,

"Thy

For

who

secth

in

Box.

secret, will repay

thee."

the sufferers in Central

$10; J, M,

Charity
Mrs.

Contribution

in

M.

victims

C, $2,50, To
China:

Mr.

M., $2; Mrs,


of the

$2; Mrs.
A.

J. C.

famine

S, $2.
O'C, $5.

Europe: C. M,,
help the Sisters of

and
J,

C.

Mrs.

in Russia:
For

M.

S., $2.
the

Mrs.

D., $2;
For
M.

Foreign

the

M.,
sions:
Mis-

HENCEFORTH

XV.

VOL.

NOTRE

Series.)

(New

GENERATIONS

ALl

[Published

DAME,

Saturday.

every

CALL

ME

Copyright,

BLESSED.

1922

MICHAEL

sweet

templat
Christ"; for indeed, next to our
Lady, no reasonable creature,
earth or in heaven, human
gelical,
anor

deathless

fortune

and

fame

coming
with

Mellowing

I
I

see

The

golden afternoon!

the

hour

sunset

smile

of

RADITION

Lord

entered

all.

the

had
and

is

the

at

say,

express

grace.

purpose

and

momentous

cate
deli-

of the

of

God

the

"

of

the Father

very

shadow

over

the

that he

of His

Son

he

that

authority

supreme

prefigured by

was

illustrious

Joseph, the

of Jacob, in the Old

Mother.

Blessed

His

and

the

seems

son

Testament.

carnation St.
In-

the

virgin among
a
Joseph was
virgins. We may well believe that there
was
no
sting of concupiscence of the

not

flesh

ment,
develop-

dawn

Redemption

near

tween No wonder
beand
that other

of the

its due

reached

the

to

mystery

when

of

mystery

His

upon

twentieth

that

year;

when

moment

before

"

His
thirtieth

of

event

life, somewhere

public

tion
specialcrea-

Son
of
God,
shielding the Virgin
ing
Mother
from all obloquy and of fatherhis own
and rearing the Divine
as
Child.
Mary belongs to him as his true
and he is completely caught up
spouse;
and enveloped in the sacred history of
the humanity of Christ, almost up to
is so
the time of His public life. He

B.

even

for the
most

namely, that

Heaven,

places the

St. Joseph's death


Our

S.

0.

S. LOUISMETj

DOM

BY

bearing

Incarnation

fall;

Saint of the Incarnation.

The

Lord.

part in the historical event

after

having,

made

was

even

and

God, the gold

of

only things worth

of

of

fade

earthly temples

my

the

see

to

doubt

no

in his

him

of God's omnipotent love and

of

He

within

now

St. Joseph is

soon,

scent

flowers,

But

with

compare

loving contemplation of Our

glorious daytime, fraught

Of

could

morning

my

hours
Of

0. S. C]

Hudson.

E.

11

Blessed

WALSH.

made

D.

NO.

of this part of the "mystery

on

promises
"T^j^HAT

I.. 48.

LUKE.

18, 1922.

Rev.

of

BY

ST.

MARCH

INDIANA,

Coeli.

Res

SHALL

of
was

in him.

that

Not

had

he

been

the privilegeof

far off.

favored, as Mary, with


immaculate
conception ; but the grace
might call St. Joseph "the Saint
an
ually
of the Incarnation," because God made
of the Holy Spirit had, no doubt, gradall remnant
him
its unimpeachable witness
corruptible
out of him
burned
and inWe

guardian;
Gabriel
because
At

the

just

as

call

we

"the Angel of the Incarnation,"


he

look upon

made

was

time

same

him

as

the herald

this
our

warrants

model

in the

of it.
us

to

con-

of sinful nature, and


the

of

he

whereby

charisma

sublime

trust

purity and

with

fervor

added

ness
to the ful-

Gifts

Seven

more

could
than

of love. This

special

fulfil his

seraphic
might

we

AVE

THE

322

as
having been the remote
preparation of St. Joseph for the great

consider
work

of his hfe.

There

took

mysterious
the form

of

a
place, moreover,
very
preparation in
the
passive purification,

immediate
a

intensityof which
I
upon

the

him

when

evident

we

not

can

the trouble

mean

hend:
compre-

which

came

he could not but notice

pregnancy

of

his

most

and honored bride,Mary, already


his roof, according to
living under
Jewish customs, and depending on him
for her support and protection.
Their betrothal had been most holy,
full of the sweetest
and mysterious
grace
joy. Mary, of course, did not know
to be the Mother
as
yet that she was
of God.
She knew but one great fact
this,namely, that since her tenderest
infancy she had, by the special inspiration
of the Holy Ghost, consecrated
her virginity to God.
She felt that
Joseph was
providentiallygiven her to
be her comforter and faithful guardian,
the strong support on which she might
fasten the lilyof her ineffable purity.
She had begun forthwith
to love and
him
her
husband
as
hongr
; and he had
already experienced that a virtue, an
irradiation of sanctity,went
out of her
sweet

"

MARIA

"Arise, 0 north wind ; and come, 0 south


: blow through my
garden, and let
the aromatical
spices thereof flow."
The meaning is : 'Let spiritualjoys and
vent
adversityalternatelyblow upon the fera
soul, which is to me
garden of
the
delights; for this is the way
odor of her virtues can
best be spread
abroad.'
This is precisely what
pened
hapof the
to St. Joseph. By means
wonderful joys of his betrothal to Mary,
to her divine
of the Angel's message
as
motherhood, and of the Nativity of
wind

Jesus

and

alternate

tribulations which

him,
upon
gifts were
brought to
their highest pitch.
I do not, for my
that
part, suppose
the base and fierce passion of jealousy
had the least part in St. Joseph's heart
fell

thick

so

his virtues

at

and

fast

and

this crucial moment.

His

love of

absolutely spiritualand
unselfish for that. His grief was
all for
and
that
she
God
Mary, deploring

Mary

should

was

too

seem

to have

ceased

to be what

thought her
namely, a true Ark
of the Covenant, built of incorruptible
wood, and covered inside and outside
refined gold of brightest
with
the
charity; a choice vessel worthy of the^
most
And,
gracious favors of God.
and raised him above himself.
this great
She rewas
flected then, further, there
in his eyes the very holiness of
trouble,which pierced him to the heart :
that
not
the
cloud
he could no
so
God;
slightest
longer continue to dwell
from the lower regions of the flesh and
with Mary, for fear of making himself,
the sense
had come
to dim the lustre of
it but in appearance,
a
were
party to
their immaculate
offence against God.
nuptials.
an
And
conceive the amazement,
What was
he to do ? He must separate
now
the cruel pang
of sorrow,
her.
the inexpressible
And
himself from
yet he could
himself her accuser;
not bear to make
perplexity of St. Joseph on
of Mary, and
when
he looked at her serenp,
discoveringthe pregnancy
nay,
being unable to find any explanation of modest, prayerful deportment, he could
it. This was
that she was
not help being convinced
a bitter discovery. There
of this state
added
in
his
what
not
this
to
was
sting
it,that,
guilty. But, then,
of
of pregnancy?
baffled,
own
Truly he was
eyes, Joseph stood convicted
and during a few days, perhaps weeks,
having been wanting (though he could
to pursue.
not see how) in his guardianship of the
he did not know what course
treasure

God

had

entrusted

to him.

In the Canticle of Canticles


the

Heavenly

Bridegroom

(iv,16)
exclaims:

he had

At

last his mind

thing he had
no

"

was

resolved:

made

up.

there should

public disparagement of Mary;

One
be
she

THE
should

not

be

made

to

AVE

MARIA

323

be expressed, the more


that perhaps
so
already something of the
they knew
To obtain this end there was
but one
future mystery of our redemption.
to pursue,
deed
incourse
hard one
the Presentation
a very
Thirty-two days later came
for him:
to go
in
the
of the Child
privately,
Temple
away
deserting his own
and the dark forebodings of Simeon;
God-given wife, and
thus taking upon
himself the obloquy,
shortly after that, and the visit of the
for her
and
her
refusing to care
Magi, took place the flightinto Egypt,
He
would
his
thus
callwith all its attendant hardships, privaoffspring.
tions,
upon
head all the dishonor; and Mary,
own
and positivedangers ; followed by
he knew, would
find at her parents' a
of exile amongst
a
people whose
years
safe refuge. She and her babe would
at
not
know
did
they
language
very
be honorably and tenderly taken care
and
their coming, and whose
religion
of by the aged, saintly and
The
abhorrent to them.
were
wealthy customs
and Anna.
made
return
from
was
couple,Joachim
Egypt
parAll these emotions
and irresolutions 'ticularly
painful to Mary and Joseph by
of St. Joseph one
the Child
read between
the
can
the hardship it entailed upon
in arms
lines of the sober Gospel statement:
carried
to
be
too
Jesus, now
big
in
to bear so long a
and still too young
"Now, the generation of Christ was
this wise.
When
had necessarily to be
Maiy, His Mother,
journey, which
was
espoused to Joseph, before they made
partly, if not wholly, on foot.
suffer

by

any

act of his.

"

"

together she

came

found

was

with child

of the Holy Ghost.


Whereupon
her husband, being a just man,

willing publicly

And

Joseph,

came

and not

the

then when

Jesus

twelve there

was

the greatest of
mysterious hiding

all tribulations:
of

away

Our

Lord in Jerusalem.
her, was
minded
to put her
privately."
away
Now, all this must have carried to an
It
then
that
was
untold height of intensitythe spiritof
(St. Matt., i,18, 19.)
of St. Joseph
God, well pleased with the patience and
recollection and prayer
humility and charity of His servant, in^ and made him the ideal contemplative.
tervened, sending His angel to reveal to
He contracted the habit of retiringinto
him the mystery of the Incarnation and
his inmost
soul, and there, with deep
in
it.
the part he was
called to play
humility and fervent love, of speaking
to

expose

Beside this great trouble that we have


to God the Father about Jesus and His
trusted sweet
Mother Mary. He would say : "0
was
just related,no sooner
Joseph enwith
His

Mother"

tribulations
He

the 'careof the "Child and

had

to

than

began
set

out

tribulations
to

fall upon

on

his

upon

him.

journey

Lord, it

not

too

much

of all the

to discharge such

angelicalhierarchies
guard
a trust and mount

to

dition.
Bethlehem, with Mary in a delicate conin
of
the
There,
David,
city

were

treasure;
it to my

of his

own

upon

and, lo. Thou


littleness!"

unworthiness

fold
this two-

hast
The

mitted
comsense

and incapacity

depths
kind of lodging for
could not find any
of his soul abysses of humility into
God
his wife, and had to take her out, on
which he plunged headlong. Then
the
bleak
and
barren
countryside, would suddenly illuminate his mind and
kindle his heart to such a degree that no
to an
abandoned
stable. Eight days
with
Cherub
Seraph could compare
or
after,the circumcision of the Child took
he
knew
that
was
shed with
him; and Joseph
He
great
place, in which
task.
made
equal to his wondrous
sufferingthe first drops of His sacred
It is piously believed that St. Joseph
blood ; and the compassion of Mary and
died of no ordinary illness of the flesh.
Joseph for our Infant Saviour could not

whose

lineal descendant

he

was,

he

had,

so

to say,

scooped

out in the

AVE

THE

324

MARIA

burning heat of his ever-growing


mined
Lord had secretly undertime came
his strength. The
petuous
when he could no longer support the imof
love
his
of
God,
peciallyXL
esassaults
the
from
when
lips of
hearing
The

Basil Kirby.

love of Our

Jesus

prospectivedetails

some

Mysteries.

"

"^ASIL and

of His

St. Joseph died of love


and of compassion for all that Our Lord
was

thereby deserves

suffer,and

be counted

as

died in the

than

more

and

arms

martyr.

the bosom

on

of

Christ, with Mary standing by and


wiping the perspirationfrom his brow,
muring
murand
holding his hand, and
sweet

of

words

till they would


glory. 0 blessed death!
Then
Mary and Our
broke

into sobs
of him

and

who

Chesska

Lord
at

so

An

"

long

on

to blaze and

when

and

sparkle;
back, the path was
Kirby had to hold

walked
Basil

and

wife's arm,

they

dark

so

his

that

young

feel with the tip of his

stick for the shelvingsteps. Sometimes


they stood to look up into those amazing
tions,
the constella-

star-depths.Kirby named
talked

and

Himself

numbers

this departure
He

had

dear to them

sat

stars seemed

about

dreds
hun-

unimaginable
that baffle human
thought.

once

astronomy

and

suns

of millions of miles

tears

was

The

again in

meet

farewell

and

comfort

Discovery.

the rock that looked seaward.

to
He

"

Arrival.

sacred Passion.
to

PARAISO.

VALENTINE

BY

been

"

of

student

keen

; in fact,in his wide interest


knowledge, there seemed to

pressions
in human
part of their very life. Exof sympathy and regret were
have been only one
subject that he had
and
friends
them
his notice,not
showered
beneath
by
entirely
thought
upon
of
outburst
there
was
an
worth
time
or
inquiry.
neighbors;
"What
a
night!" Basil remarked.
deep appreciationof the dear departed
so
the Milky Way
"Did you
see
one.
Though St. Joseph had been a
ever
of few words, it was
plain that all wonderfully clear? The stars and the
man
in contact with him had
who had come
spa,"he mused, "unchanging things in a
No: they change,
fallen under the charm of his gentleness changing universe!
received
of stars
and
Jesus
firmament
kindness.
whole
and
too. Is not the
Mary
pathy,
gratefully these expressions of symmoving through space? And the sea,
ries.
have tempered the
and it must
it is taking ages to change its boundakeenness of their sorrow.
thinking,
Do you know what I am
of Joseph
Chesska?
It is a terrible thought.
They kept the memory
my
the
time
the sea and the stars
for
how
I am
by recalling
a long
thinking
"green
with
and thousands
their
life
thousands
incidents of
family
will be here on
many
and I shall
of other nights, when
him, in which his virtues had shone
you
most
conspicuously. They also allowed
have
departed into the Infinite,like
that is gradually sparks gone out."
Time to do its work,
wife implored.
the sting of their sorrow,
to take away
"Oh, don't!" the young
of
could not
sweet
She
but
the
them
of
perfume
It was
pain.
a
leaving
cry

and

such

"

"

tender

memory.

Virgin stand
mourning.

the Blessed
in all

Thus

our

do Jesus
as

our

and

models

bear to hear
"I

talk like that.

him

forgot,child,"he said.

me!

Of

course,

ideas

your

"Forgive
are

not

mine."
When

I say

"Hail Mary"

the heavens

"We

shall not

go

bow down, the angels give praise,earth


rejoices,hell trembles, and the demons

defiance in her tone.

take flight. St. Francis.

for him

"

persisted Chesska.
to

see

out

like sparks,"

There

It

that her

almost

was
was

too

cheeks

dark
were

THE
flushed and tears
"0

eyes.

AVE

welling up in
Basil,Basil,why will you

try to believe

were

MARIA

325

her

Rotten !

not

I do?"

I feel

red rag

You

at

if

they
bull,when
as

shaking

were

I think

of it.

they believe in the Deity; so


He begged to be forgiven for distressing
do I ; but I believe in Man, too. Every
her.
He had no idea she was
man
ought to be able to stand in the
so sensitive.
strength of his own
principles, and
"I shall not trouble your
also.
Some
woman
people want
peace,
every
my
I
But
that
crutches.
don't. Religionwould
darling, by saying
again.
props,
don't expect too much
of a world-worn
be a pair of crutches for me."
like me. You must remember, child,
man
"Now, Basil, what a nice compliment
/ have not lived at Sant' Isolda."
I'm a cripple!"
to tell me
ing
But, she pleaded, as they walked on
"Oh, my dear Chesska, you are twistthe
dark
what
I
!
if
he
would
said
is
That
what
women
path,
study
only
up
these
was
clever, always do. Now, don't let us have our
so
things, he, who
first quarrel."
would surely see what
learned
so
many
and what hundreds
"God forbid," she sighed,"when I am
of millions
men
saw
lots of things
believed.
There
were
only talking for love of Him and love of
worth
thinking about beside
you!"
In
"Let me
"My darling," he said, stopping her
just say what I mean.
is
"there's
littlebook
Latin
there
a
argument,
no
stammering
hymn
your
side, English on the other."
practicaluse in it. It is a consolation, on one
but
for
that he had been
as
a pleasure,for some
(How
minds;
glad she was
well, my Chesska, you are my consolation
reading that little book that Mere
me,
and my
Gabrielle gave her at parting!)
pleasure."
lots
than that !" How
"Oh, yes, dear Basil, there are
"Oh, but it is more
the
You
read
Her troubled queslike
that!
could she tell him?
of
can
hymns
tions
them
find
out
and
lovely."
one
brought
comforting point. Latin,
you'll
Creator.
He
"Well, I am
obliged to be candid,
a
"supposed" there was
did not.
I took the
these
I
know
"But
and to tell you
we
nothing about
lines by heart,
trouble
to learn
some
a subject
things," he said, as if it was
as

see,

"

"

"

"

"

"

to be

to be dismissed.

"But
and

do know

we

if

like, Basil;
oughtn't just

we

oughtn't well, we

we

"

have

nothing to do with

sure

we

need

His

; and I

Him

help

every

am

hour

of

It

I suppose

'nothing is in man,
is harmful'

Her voice was


trembling and
hesitating. She longed to explain,and
she felt so unfit to do it,having indeed

littleskill in words.

"/ don't need


is

principle;

"But

that is my

have

"A

man

self-reliant. I

good if he is not

no

have

religion."
and

not

trust

ourselves," replied Chesska, with

both

hands

we

round

to pray

his

heard

he

it before

I found

tuo

went

never

I heard

sermon

of their churches, too,

one

only time

homine.

est innoxium.

shocking!

very

like that in

say, divine help)


nothing but what

Numine,

est in

Nihil

the

"

"

ever

again.

entered
But

talk about the Romanists?

why

one,

and

should I

You

are

not

of them."

one

nearly am."
"Well, your father was
"Oh, but he loved that
"I very

arm.

said,trying not to show


impatience, "that is what they told you
at Sant' Isolda. My darling,don't begin
tellingme that. It's a rotten idea. I
"I know,"

Sine

mistake.

no

'hateful.'

or

Nihil

How

help,"he said.

would

you

made

Thy Divinity'(or, as

'Without

the day."

but

that I had

sure

means

your

littlebook.

not."
very

hymn!"

said Chesska.
"Then
with

give

you

bitter laugh.

all

up," said Basil,

"You

can

be any-

THE

AVE

MARIA

327

stained glass,he had come


himself
He
took the car
a possibility
upon
of cleaning and restoringby cermiles to the railway station to meet
tain

She still persistedin believinghe had

tellingChesska

tensely
about this inline country mansion.
interesting process
one
"No," he said frankly.
day,

was

when

come.

fumes.

chemical

He

orange-brown

an

envelope

was

given to him.

It diverted his thoughts


Here was
quite another matter.
a
from
the
Countess-: she was
telegram
like a threat to the
coming. It seemed
of Patchley.
peace
to

Mrs.

Dobbs

Cottage

lady

"compatible"

not

was

of title.She

"flustrified" ;

was

that
had

first hinted

at

Cavaletti

would

plained
ex-

one

all

early service in the


ways
house of the Duke, and got ready her

want

be

for

you?"

moment.

won't

"She

Chesska

him

give

to

will like 'junket.'


Devonshire
dish
The

called junket
pride. Old
good woman's
Csesar's dog-biscuits,she said, would
be
more
"approximate for a dumb
the

was

animal."

"And

what

shall

make

be

lady?

the

the

It would

Cottage

being

not

would

what
The

floor

till her

bowed
was

as

going

turn

Aunt

skiits

good

to hear

at every
as

please

exactly

said the way

Countess

minuet; and
fun

of fact, Chesska

matter

guessed
Dobbs

"It does

sound

Countess."
rather

need

not

I vv-on't risk it.

she

v/illgi\^

on."

chair to jump

"You

"

'mousy,'

in there, you

if I go

said. "But

afrai(^,Countess.
Joking apart, there is
be

inch thick; for I can't move


an
things and have my work spoiled. It is
place for ladies."
no
She held up a finger as they sped

swept
dancing

as

her
was

say

genie.
EuMrs.

the
the

"your ladyship"

nearly as much

care,

Mr.
six

had
heads

the

Countess

wel-

And

behind
And

won't!"

he

"That

promptly.

"There's

hedge

the

that

my

gentle Ariel

to
will

the mice."

in and hunt

go

I will have

and

Chesska

have

chopped all their

and

wnxes,

off.

my

house, Countess,
the trees

where

is Chesska

Basil,

answered

at

the

are.

gate, in

white."
"Ariel
"but

to Court.

Basil Kirby made

take

the hedges. "Now


I believe you
Bluebeard.

find the key.

grand."
As

j^ou,

along between

delightedif you

Dobbs.

that, Mrs.
for

up

call

'your ladyship'?"

I say

to say

dumb

him!"

hear

till you

"I think she would


were

is not

he

Dobbs,

Wait

animal!

Should

dust

Mrs.

"O

the next

was

place for

me

periments
ex-

is not

call the

"

all your

see

glass-blowing,won't

the

question.
exactly glass-blowing. I
workshop in a place we used to
It's much
too dusty
Old Barn.
This

"It
have

she will want,"


just what
"and
told her;
perhaps Ariel

will let me

you

at

our

cream?"

Devonshire
"That's

want

stolen a' look

have

would

sparkling eyes.

with

"And

here.

Chesska

hov/

"

"

one

to liven

villagetheatre, if
And
there might
folks."
show
for
the
village
a picture
wheel
imagined
Basil at the steering

at him

The

if one

time,

littlethings

few

I'd have

up.

coming,
dog was
The
a
barking Pom.
too, a Pom,
Mrs.
face
of
Dobbs
lengthened
placid
words.

finest

can

good

tell me,

But

all the

country

I lived down

her

Do

is!

those reallyhaystacks?

she

really

and

air

fresh

beautiful the country


lived in the

admitted

"All

cooking."
"I am
glad you mention the cooking,"
"I have never
the
Countess.
yet
replied
fresh air supporting. Oh, how
found

with

ceiving
re-

is

you

are

she tried to remember

of

promise

that the

the master

and, as

Countess

to come,

the

two
her.

"

sees

he

her," observed
can't bark.

barked

most

He

the Countess;
is

so

citable,
ex-

hystericallyall

AVE

THE

328

down from London. He lost his


the way
voice at Newton- Abbot."
"What
a good thing!" said Kirby. He

provoking.
always was
and Ariel brought
Cavaletti
Eugenie
element

an

of

waited

Dobbs

Mrs.

of the house.

]:eace

into the

unrest

nervous

MARIA

Poor, dear

Giulio used to say it is the


desire of knowledge. Has Chesska been
into that wonderful

"Oh,

I have

yes,

"But, dear, have


"Over
show

Bam?"

it.Aunt!"

seen

you

place Basil

every

it?"

been allover
wanted

to

me."

"Ah!"
said the Countess, with
ure
a
ladyship" and asked what pleasand
she required, and said Noah
triumphant laugh. "I am going aU over
would bring all her luggage it to-morrow."
the "shover"
(To be continued.)
mentioned
and
she
in
rotation;
up
had
the Duke's household, and said she
Mr. Kirby ;
had such a master
as
never
Vignettes and Views of Ireland.
mistress was
and the new
just an angel
"her

on

from

Then

heaven.
side of her

each
bow

so

was

down

hold

took

she

broad

and

apron,

of

C.

XL

profound that she nearly sat

"IRELAND,"

the floor.

upon

K.

BY

her

"aid

Franciscan

in

"Oh, if I were
only on the stage
again," the Countess sighed when she
and
"I'd study that woman
was
gone,
But
house
have the
one
ought
roaring.
she understands
not to laugh. I'm sure
her positionproperly, and what is due
to social rank.
She is worth her weight
in gold, and her
weight is a good

the farthest West, "is going to be


the great Catholic nation of the future."

deal!"

and its unfolding history.


in very
Gaelic surroundings
It was

"

the heart of his guest


Kirby won
by giving Ariel a lick of Devonshire
In fact,the host of the Cottage
cream.
to all her wishes

way

gave

"Basil, where
keep
all
She

do

you

and

except

"

smoke, and
rubbish,

your

books

man's

grubby things,you

looked

round

your

the

dining-room.
"I keep my
grubby
Barn," said Kirby.
"And

have

you

"

know?"

rather

empty

things

all sorts

one.

in

the

of beautiful

stained-glasswindows?"
"No, not one."
We must
"Then wlmt have you?
go
to see that Barn after dinner, Chesska."
"You
the outside with pleascan
see
ure,"
he told her; "and
into the garden.
you

say,

But

must

you

the Barn

come

is, as

'grubby' inside. Besides, it will

be too dark."

"Then

to-morrow.

That

v/orld

Catholic

curiosityis the greatest of

my

you

know

virtues?

are

of

eyes

focussed

the
upon

whole
this

littleisland home of a faithful,apostolic


people. That is why every detail of the
struggle for freedom has its interest for
the life of the Church

watch

all who

friar spoke his


Franciscan
our
must
member
requiet prediction. First, we
in picturing him that the sons

that

of St. Francis

abroad

go

in their religious

habit in this Catholic country. A


in sight from
the
western
bay was

window,

and

haunted

one's

house

that
in

was

wonderful

mind

"

that

America.

thought
the
The

next

ripe

leaned against the window


glass
pears
of the
him.
The
hostess
behind
had written and published the
of NinetyWomen
history of "The
her
brother
and
was
just back
Eight,"
in
the
internment
from imprisonment
of Ballykinlar. The books in the
camp
house

case

were

of Irish tradition and

song;

feet had been woven


the carpet at our
at
with
interlacing Celtic ornament
Irish looms.

Don't

the

is why

as

gate when

resque
Finally, a boy as pictuouter
at
the
Spaniard was
came
we
in, passing in a

THE
"cliav"

of

turf,
"

basketful

kitchen fire. That

was

one

for

AVE

MARIA

the

wooded

of the most

ter,
daintilyfurnished houses one could entouched
and everything one
saw
or
Irish industries.
spoke of the new
circle of
friends
Here,
then, a
by one; and amongst
dropped in one
them
the Franciscan, in brown
habit
and cord, stepped with sandalled feet
into the drawing-room.
talked to
We
him about the poor in Dublin, and how
to see the crowds
gi'andit was
going to
will
and
he
said,
keep
Mass;
"Nothing
here.
from
We
them
coming to Mass
can't stop them
when
they are too ill
And then, after a tribute
to go out."
to the splendid character, the pure
life,

and

the noble ideals of the

of the

he

Irish army,

young

drew

from

men

his

(with
but
sons

329

hills,the grounds of mansions

thought

that

it is not the rich

the democracy, the newly educated


of the soil, that are
winning

bey
victory); past a ruined abof the
the right (with a dream
on
lived through like
Penal Days that were

through

to

these times), and


the

fringe of

peace,

where

can

the

see

spread, and

smell

listen to the

arrive at last

glitteringsea,

a
one

and

we

walk

on

place of

the breakwater,

fishermen's
the

nets

seaweed,

of the birds.

cry

on

and

Behind

the breakwater, the fishing-boats


in,
are
and the white birds run
up the slope of

shingle
feet.
the

from

Two

the

water's

edge

rocky islands

are

to

our

close to

left; the great headland

all covered

with

of Howth,
verdure, towers to the

this littlespot is a place in


pirationsright. And
knowledge of the people and their asthat quiet prediction: "Ireland
which to dream, as one walks along the
is going to be the great Catholic nation
deserted breakwater, almost level with
the shining sea.
of the future."
word
In memory,
It was
all the new
faces of our
a
inspired at least by
intimate acquaintance with the soul of
faces
around
throng
eager
journey
us,
hearts went out
of true friends,whose
the nation and a keen study of the
land's
And
for Ireone
because we
can
to us at once
came
problems of the hour.
is swift. We
of that hope, as
doubt the fulfilment
sake. And memory
thinks of the dailyLitany of Loreto
down
one
are
by the Lee again, where it
in
from
and
for Ireland
Cork
out
people
curves
priest
City between
by
the
church of the country,
nightly wooded
banks, with here a red rock
every
and
of city homes
in thousands
with a suburb, and
precipice crowned
prayer
cabins,
there a castle at the loveliest curve
over
solitaryfarms and mountain
sounding of the
flood. We
are
building another
yes, and the Rosary of the prisoners rein the prison corridors from
sort of castle in the future with the
"All the
the huts of
and filling
the solitarycells,
deputy Lord Mayor of Cork.
doubt
Can one
the internment
camps?
great cities have spots to be newly
"Gardiner
Street in
when one thinks of all this,joined with
built," he says.
the supplicationof Ireland's children all
Dublin?
Yes, the tenements; but the
in a time
of Ireland, municipality couldn't do much
the world over?
The prayer
carried on through all the sordid, brutal
we
of transition. When
get things right,
first thing we
details of her martyrdom, is the earnest
the very
are
going to do
Ireland on
true.
that the prophecy will come
is to spend millions all over
again
the housing of the people."There
The last evening before leaving,when
in
Irish
piration.
asand
said
the
have
perforaied was
we
good-bye
practicalquality
the details of parting,everything packed
round to Gardiner
and passage
taken, and the "jaunting
Imagination has swung
towards
the
We
Street.
car" of the morning made
up
go
go
sure, we
"

"

out

to Howth

along the

by

run

on

edge of Dublin

tram-car

Bay.

Past

church

of the Jesuit Fathers.

neighborhood

once.

grand

In the time of the

AVE

THE

330
old Irish Parliament, these

spindleabove

sions
man-

were

MARIA

ling
of great families. The oak panelof them; also the

roof.

They

windows!
with

stuffed with

paper,

are

poverty.
American
lady
Catholic) the

extreme

of

indication

papers.

months

after

the barbed

was

the fire

wire fence that had been

put

looked up at those
of
walls, pierced with ranges
holes that showed
the sky ; and

window

could

we

again the
nearly three
stood by
that we
smell

we

It

the ruin, and

mighty

sho^ving

now

burned

round

These

rags.

houses,

tenement

every

broken, mended

are

the memory

At

is left in many

fine staircases and carved mantelpieces;


about
elaborate ornament
and one
sees
the
at
look up
But
the doorways.

jagged bit of the iniddle

still smell

of charred

tons

the burning from

ledgers on

fragment
ments
departdenot based
are
were
flung into disorganization
of the Dublin
in the same
by that noonday swoop
like the crowd
countries
:
of
the
other
I.
R.
A.
at the end of
Brigade
poverty in the cities of
conscious
It was
lives and
May, in 1921.
a daring stroke.
they have pure
And

and

yet
"

yet, as

an

not a
said (and she was
tenements
those
in
people

in

"Look

souls.

vrhere

will

is

wii"dow

they all have

of flooring. Nine

The

members

of the staff

safety; that is certain, no

open,

and

their

the
statues
the first newspaper
little pictures and
spiritual officialvv^ho insisfed
world,
another
of

you

"

sign

the

At

riches."

memory

of that voice,

all good and all blessing to


taken
has
friend who

wishes

one

see

American

that

Ireland's
calls it
"such

heart, and

v/ho

infinite gain to live among


noble nation."

with the remembrance

wall; and

strange sight
"

"

fire.

For

space

among

the flanking,irregular houses, flocks of


the grey
sea-birds flying over
white
the
in
one's
still
ears
One has
water.

towards

over

livelyat
and

cars,

different
cities!

character.

what

outcry said.

the street at the back

Hall," was

gTeat

put in

were

matter

The

on
going back to a
probably shot by British

was

the

as

How

of Dublin

One
the thought of the quays.
comes
line
the
of
straight
has stillthe picture
and
balustrade
of the Liffey bounded by
low

vvindow

armored

an

And

to her

cause

Government

with

once

machine

are

well

lorries,

guns.

those rivers at the


has

Everyone

Now

as

"Libertj''

there is

its

own

far different

picture rising to mind: low waterfalls


pouring over
weirs, all among
bridges
ar^d clean factorj'walls; a mangling of
cool grey
weed

stone

and

moss

and

luxuriant

white
overhanging greeneiy,
birds, and the flowing of bright water.
This river among
the town
sound of the Dublin morning bells on
buildings is
church bells ing
ring- the Corrib, with its curvings that would
^the many
the quays,
and the chiming of the
artist's soul.
One
v/ould
for Mass
delight an
the
finish
not
know
it
in
moment
if
But
can
one
a
even
one
was
Angelus.
brought blindfold and put dov/n from
picture with the two domes that looked
the Liffey, the domes of two
an
down
aeroplane.
on
And
the mention
of Galway
now
large stone buildings,east and vrest of
of a small store near
O'Connell Bridge: the Four Courts and
brings the memory
Courts
the meeting of nairow
The Four
streets. The face
House.
the Custom
broken
for
looks
child
a
of a
out for pastime between
building is intact, except
the iron gates, giving a
the white curtains of an
window
near
story.
upper
is over
"Walsh"
the shop door.
The
glimpse of the sandbags of 1916, turned
of the
But the dome
window
at each side is stocked with
black long ago.
and one
is gone;
sees
Custom
House
groceries, soap, baskets; zinc articles
with
tall
brooms
a
and
the
spike
sky only a
are
against
arranged about the
;

"

"

statue

on

the top, rising straight

as

door.

There

was

bar at the back

of

THE
the store, and

and

Tans

the

owner

water

to that counter

came

of

the

low

was

evening

one

house.

in

beyond the Claddagh and


gate, the face of

dead

cottages

to

the whistling birds running up the slope

arrest
the

day
Spanish

next

the

man

331

the Black
When

dock

the

MARIA

AVE

side,and

one

pebbles from the fringe of waves.


day, as the land recedes we turn
from
the view of the purple Wicklow
Next

to that northern

lookingupward beneath the surface


The
wife still keeps the shop going,
and provides for the family of little

Bay, where

Ho\vth

farther

farther

children.

two

rocky islets in

the

breakwater

....

in countless

As

the murdered

had

man

otiier cases,
direct connection

no

with

the popular movement.


recollection of Michael
Walsh,"
local priest, "is of the
children,when his work
on

was
a

says

father

tea' chest with

"My
of the

ting
done, sitbaby in his

We

of other

to the remembrance

turn

walked

and

off.

There

the

are

dim

distance,and
hidden, where
we

is

memories.

among

glorious morning

It

that

was

on

drifted

we
in,
the
Dunleoghaire ; it was
and
truce
the sunrise, when
all the
windows
flamed
higher and higher on

arriving

at

hill.

shadow

voices

places, other

shore of the

bowered
Head, with its emsteeps, is sinking and fading

the

arms."

the other

on

of

Mountains

seen

was

on

And

Ireland

as

becomes

set in

light,a drifting shower


swept by shafts of sunshine ; and

comes,
relating as
right against the land we love there are
they heard and saw.
Here is a glimpse of Ennis, the capital all the colors of the rainbow
bending
down
the
to
the
when
burned
down
"And
I shall
of Clare.
have
sea.
They
the
with
wonderful
house
cover
Old Ground
that
bow
shall
Hotel,
sky
clouds.My
in
the clouds; and I will rewith the large crooked-floored
member
landing- appear
with you."
My covenant
below, where
places; and the long room
do not look again till only the
We
De Valera held his committee
meetings
of
circle
the horizon
for
after
at the election.
girdles the sea.
spite
Perhaps
For
there
could
be
is
better parting
such use, the quaint old place
no
swept
than this last glimpse of Erin.
Is not
and the Black and Tans and the
away,
the rainbow
the emblem
Honan's."
of hope and
at "Tom
military are down
"

witnesses

what

children

of the Honan

the mother

Now,

the

of the divine protection?

assurance

Irish nation has been

The

tion
always a naIt has looked upward
of prayer.
being dragged
the road, a littlegirl steadily in the darkest hour; and it
out and burned
on
to press
has
the
stands ready for freedom now, claiming
desperate courage
in
be
stand
its birthright only that libertymay
the
crowd
and
khaki
through
In
"You
won't
bum
front of an
oflftcer.
highest use.
Te,
put to the very
mummy's piano, will you?" The officer Domine, speravi!
(The
End.)
"The kiddies are
turns to the major:
asking for the mother's
piano; we
that?"
The
major will
might spare
Our Peace.

is

there

dead;

are

is

furniture

the

When

six little orphans.

"Go

softness:

have

no

your

duty!"

And

the

man!

on,

piano

Do

into the bonfire.

That
memories

looking
the

picture,drawn

merges

in the crowd
; and

out

over

little stone

BY

is swung

here

volontatc

nostra

pace.

QUIRK,

S.

("His

will is

by eye-witnesses,
of
we

the

'^IS

all the time

Or

are

bright

nets and

from

sea

at

Howth,

boats

and

J.

peace.")

our

Dante.

impressions and

breakwater

with the fishermen's

Sua

J.

CHARLES

Love's
This

not

question of

an

earthly joy,

happiness; for all this hath


purest holocaust
is

our

peace.

without

offering, and

surcease:

alloy,
"

God's

will

our

THE

332

MARIA
"Be

Portrait.

Mother's

His

AVE

reasonable.

know
BY

E.

MAJBY

not

NIX.

MAN

bad

so

"Tell
I.

of

was

of

one

the

Corporation
He
Merchants
in Antwerp.
of Linen
the gifts of fortune,
blessed with
was
and, until rather late in life,was
To the surprise of his
bachelor.
a
friends,he one day espoused Gertrude
Van Helmont, daughter of a landscape
painter. She was at least twenty years
than her husband ; and, as was
younger
able
natural,the marriage caused a considerof gossip.
amount
"What
folly,"what miserable folly!"
said

Brauten

Gudule

Dame

neighbors, gathered

afternoon

of

Guillaume

needlework

husband:

my

as

imagine.

He

he

well be

is such
She

girl!

will

same

year

is older than

easily have

amiable

soon

grow

to church.

lived, Gertrude
great deal of

was

company;

and

her

While

to

accustomed
and

to

she

had

Cologne."

"

know

how

to

make

"Tut, tut!" cried an old woman


knitting on the edge of the

who

not

preserves."
sat

badly for
When

he

her

his

mother's
about

But

that

While

and

care,

diately
imme-

sellingthe pictures.

he did not have


or

Maitre

the

the

he

success

pected,
ex-

pictures deserved.

the painter lived a friend and


of
the
archduke, many
"

protege

"

favored him
order

and purchased his pictures,

selves
keep, or insinuate themness.
into,the good graces of his Highto

But
was

after the death

different.

grind.

There

Guillaume

of Helmont

were

applied

no

axes

to

the

of Orange and to the Elector of


Hanover; but all in vain, my friends,
Prince

"

all in vain.

He

did not

know

how

to

reveal the state of affairs to the young


and sorrowing orphan. However, she
at

once

divined

how

things stood, and

announced
that she would
with courage
other.
in
or
some
on
get
way
While Guillaume was
absent,his mother
fallen ill;and, greatly to the surprise
not
had
of all, Gertrude
only
taken excellent care of her, but managed
had

"I fancy
"Very true," said another.
knows
little about housekeeping.
Her father was
pensioned by the Grand
Duke, and lived as artists do from day
to day. She is better able to make little
sketches
to
than
superintend the
I'll wager
cooking for the household.

does

done

not

Gertrude.

was

set

pretty

she

she

under

to

father

has

dying
begged
Guillaume, his friend,to take care of his
daughter, and see that she made a good
marriage. 'After the sale of my pictures,'
he said, 'there will be enough
to provide a comfortable
dowry for my
Gertrude.' Guillaume took charge of the
girl,established her in his own
house,

it

tired of that

she
that

"

father

trude
Ger-

travelled some,
for a
well. I know
as
fact that she went to Brussels twice and
once

"and

on;

herself

riageable
mar-

does nothing in the


fellow, who
evening but smoke pipe after pipe, and
never
goes anywhere except to the town
or

it."

Brigid!" cried the


"

very

in

you

old

council

Indeed he

own.

grandfather. And
an

make

you

Mere

It is

is a good man,
that Guillaume,
went
good man," the old woman

"He

coffee-

girl! Maitre

in the

could

an

hair and

grey
a

children of his

might

for

and

with
young

born

was

as

us.

her

to

assembled

drinking. "A man


beard choosing so

fast.

so

go

others.

GUILLAUME

MAITRE
the syndics

Don't

something about the affair.

group.

efficiency. So
story."
It was
impulse which caused
a sudden
Guillaume to offer marriage to his ward,
prompted chieflyby the thought that it
would be not only a satisfactorybut a
pleasant solution of a disagreeable

the

house

with

great

there is the whole

problem. With Gertrude the acceptance


also prompted by
of his proposal was

THE

impulse. Very
and

they

soon

Guillaume

AVE

married,

were

regretted his
choice. Still,as there is no sky without
clouds,in Flanders as elsewhere,in the
occasional
happiest unions there are
discords.

'

Gertrude

did

fine manager
She
reins

never

not

her

be

to

prove

husband

had

the

pated.
antici-

willinglyrelinquished the

of office

once

into the hands

more

of her

MARIA

333

that

you

talent for designing will not

interfere in the least with

his

success

merchant.

Besides, it is much
better for him to be busy with his pencil
at my
side than running about with
wild little boys."
"You may
be right about that, Gertrude,"
said Guillaume, "and I may
be
as

wrong.

You

the

so

have

had

your

with

way

boy
far, and you have been a
good mother; but I feel that in your

that
as
mother-in-law, as soon
heart you would prefer Antoine to be a
The coming
lady felt able to hold them.
of her
child soon
painter. Is it not so?"
occupied all her
Gertrude reflected. "I will be frank
came
thoughts ; and when he was bom he bewith you, Guillaume," she replied. "It
the sole object of her care
and
stands to reason
affection. She passed long hours alone
that I would prefer it.
in

him

with
barn.

of studio

sort

had

which

garden

had

Guillaume

in

the

But

your

originally been
converted

for

I shall never,

Antoine

it into

Helmont's

Van

in any

way,

oppose

plans."
handsome

was

When

he

and

gent.
intelli-

of
receptacle
age
them
of
fast and
twelve, he began to grow
so
finished,but
pictures, some
seemed
delicate that the family
of them only half completed. The
so
many
advised his pai'ents to remove
father and grandmother soon
customed doctor
acgrew
a

reached

the

"

him

to this state of affairs.

The years passed swiftly. As soon


as
Antoine could hold a pencilin his hand,
Gertrude

began

to teach

which

him

he

"

point only Guillaume was a littleapprehensive


he did
of his wife's methods:
not

his

want

"Learning

to be

son

to draw

painter.

"If he has

artist,"said his mother.

an

him

will not make

the talent,he will be forced to exercise


cultivate it by

and

an
impulse
though he should
single lesson, he would

within.
have
a

Even

I could prevent that.

nor

you

will be

dear

an

one:

find

Neither

for himself, Guillaume.

way

from
never

An

artist

be consoled,my

artist. But

genius generally skips

one

"Still,
Gertrude, it might be
if he is taught

so

young.

temptation
However,
a

it;but understand, my

dear, that Antoine

is to be

linen

chant
mer-

like his father."


"I

do

understand

the mother.

to take him

often

to

"Well, well!
nowadays?

cried out

What
A

are

boy who

more

than five hours

must

be taken

coming

we

studies not

in the

twenty-four
school;and, worse
than that,must be permitted to spend a
good deal of time in the country."
"Yes," rejoined the doctor, "that is
from

I have

just what

said.

You

called

me

in

to consult

the subject of your


me
upon
son's health, and I have given you the
best prescriptionI know."
the country? Why
Guillaume.

"But

remonstrated

ramparts, where

day,

one

can

round, and

he

can

the country?"
"From

easilygo

the
every

the country for miles


breathe the fresh air. Is
see

enough, doctor?"
means," answered the doctor.
"He
should spend long hours, twice a
at least, in the purer
week
country
air;should drink fresh milk while there,
will
and
plenty of it. His mother
that not

generation."

I will not forbid

school and

At that Guillaume

to draw,

he did very well, as readily as


learned his letters.
On
had
one

from

into the country.

it very
"And

well,"

again

plied
re-

I assure

"By

no

accompany

follow

these

him, of course;
rules, and very

let him
soon

he

THE
mother.

delightfultime."
one
day

Antoine," said Gertrude

"My

boy, "why

the

to

had

"We

AVE

sometimes

on

do

The

promenades?

our

trees, the clouds,the scenery


there, all are charming."

I want

beautiful,mother," he
"But they are so easy to do."
are

imprint

going

am

no, mother!

"Oh,
love to

are,

sittingthere,with

your

beautiful white

colors: I'll show

It is

I will tell

you."

Gertrude.
all

littlesecret.

"But

them, Antoine," said

time

our

fine weather
The

boy

Gertrude

not

yet :

we

spend

must

air while

in the open
lasts."

could

smile

on

your

there

her

afternoons.
the long, sunny
with
knitting,would
gaze
at

handsome

the

gaze

deep

boy, v/ho,

on

beautiful mother.
in

Flemish
dress

matron

of

linen

eyes

resumed

her

upon

which

brown

was

of the

she wore,

"

the

broad-pleated

serge,

close little velvet

the

which

almost

hid

her

golden

tresses.

Although past thirty

years

BY

indeed

of age,

were

said to have

and

there spiders on

my

me

so

intently,

day.

bonnet?"

"Are

Mac-

story of Connor

to the

journeyed

his

of

Hill

fightinghost of Ulster

not present there, to bear


scatter the enemies of Our

revelation
wise

one

of paganism,

the divine tragedy being enacted


vision, and died of grief,because

he

look at

St. Patrick,

darkness

Calvary and stood under the Cross with


the three Marys; and in another, that

girlhood. Her large blue eyes,


ing
beamby reflection,now
with
pleasure; her finely arched
eyebrows, delicate nose, mobile lips,and
dimpled chin, were
pleasant things to

asked

of

birth

very

Nessa, King of Ulster, in its varying


In one
he is
versions, is well known.

softened

look upon.

the

in the

sainted isle. The

of

do you
she

DEGIDON.

the coming and death of Our Lord


in that
revealed to three men

saw

"Why

F.

of St. Patrick.*

was

long before

in

Antoine?"

N.

week.)

next

Faith
before the Christian
LONG brought
to the shores of Erinn,

he

now

to

toine
knitting,and Anfix his large brown

face.

Royal Precursor

ness
retained the fresh-

her complexion had

her

(Conclusion

ful
beauti-

costume

severe

ruff, and

bonnet

she

For

spiteof the

plied
reflatterer,"

trude,
Ger-

the grass at her feet,would


intently up into the face of his

stretched

Antoine

own

my

son.

She

two

grew

delicious

that

the mother, glad at heart to be the


object of such devotion on the part of

branches
fine old trees, under
whose
to sit during
often accustomed
they were

affection

not

continued

in which

grove

But I

lovely than you


knittingin
your
hands, your eyes

down, and
lips."

were

soon

was

more

should certainly call you

forgot the episode.


farm
far from
the Vanheyden

Not

be

cast

"If you

the

this, and

satisfied with

was

worM

some

do not

I do not think that any

partly

for my
In due time

I want

shall have

"You

I mean."

what

you

mother:

own.

paletteand colors do?"

"Will not my

"No,

pencil?"
palette and some

on

beautiful things and persons.


in the
one

see

them

of your

ful.
beauti-

forbid!

God

And

worthy
"Mother, get me

so

features

die,I hope ?"

to

"So easy to do!" exclaimed Gertrude.


"You can not mean,
dear,that you think
not

are

your

she inquired. "You

"Why?"

plied.
re-

because you
to

mind."

my

think I

"

"They

laughed. "No, mother," he said.

He

and

here

335

"I look at you

sketch

not

you

MARIA

Judge Morann,

"The

Bardic

High
Romances

Deeds
of

can

of
Ancient

and

Lord. Of

Christianity to

anent

were

the Cross

narrate

Finn,

and

the
the

only
Other

Ireland,"by

T.

Q. G. Hjiirpp
" Co.)
yf. Bi^eston. (iiondoii:

THE

336

AVE

the fact; but the revelation to Cormac


MacArt, one of the best as well as the
most
was

just of the
by divine

lived and

died

Christian

at heart and

centuries

to be

seems

the

of Baptism having been


his head.
sixteen

noblest; for thou

son

art

the

father the
of Art,

kings of Ireland, the High King of Ireland, who was


slain and dispossessedby his nephew,
illumination; and he

waters

Over

kindred," said Luna, "and

pagan

in practice,although there
of
authentic
account
no

on

MARIA

have

saving
poured
passed

MacCon.

it is foretold that thou

But

Shalt yet come


to thy father's place.
And the land pines for thee even
now;
for there is no good yieldfrom earth or
sea

under

now

sits

the unlawful
on

the throne

rule of him

who

of Art."

"If that be so," said Cormac, "let us


and bide our time there in
as
yet to-day, even
go to Tara
terest;
father's house."
not but excite incan
my
ages, his career
and the story of his rule is,a
They set out the next morning, and
since this great King

reigned in
adown

land;
Ire-

the

splendid lesson in the art of governing.


Born in stormy times,when to be a king
meant
to wage
a continual warfare, not
but for life itself,
only for a crown
witiiin a few days of his seeing the
stolen by a she-wolf from
lighthe was
a

wood

where

his mother

had

taken

bloody
his father. Art, son
where
battlefield,
of the Hundred
of Conn
Battles,had
refuge in

her

flight from

this

was

the retinue they had:


of outlawed

men

that

guard
body-

had

volted
re-

against the regicideMacCon, and


the four wolves that had been cubs with
Cormac

when

the she-wolf suckled him.

Naturally the coming of this strange


company

but

caused

the King

much

wonder

at Tara

readily adopted Cormac


and law.
be taught arms

a
pupil to
and
in comeliness
And, as he grew
turned
and his life. His savage
lost his crown
knowledge, the eyes of all were
to have treated the
to him as a solution of the problem of
foster-mother seems
infant with extraordinary gentleness, the misrule under which they suffered.
wolf
Here again chance favored him and
rearing him along with her own
for judgment before
them. A case came
cubs ; and when he was
eventuallyfound
the King in which the Queen had sued
after a long search by Luna, the friend
named
Benna because
of his father, to whom
Achta, his a wealthy woman
shelter
and
the Queen's
for
had
into
had
her
tion,
protecstrayed
mother,
sheep
gone
him
woad
of
wolf
cubs
and
eaten
the
fields
accompanied
a
ing
growcrop
The King gave
there.
to his new
home; and ever
after, his
judgment
of these
retinue included one
more
that the Queen should get the sheep in
or
fierce animals.
compensation for the woad ; whereupon
of the
A harsh word spoken by one
Cormac
rose
up before the Court and
of
Cormac's
was
said
sons
Luna,
protector,
:
of bringing him to Tara and
the means
"Nay, but let the wool of the sheep
into his rightful heritage. Cormac
when, they are next shorn be given to
will grow
having beaten him in play,the lad said the Queen; for the woad
angrily:
again, and so will the wool."
it! Here have I been
"A
"Sorrow
true
on
judgment!" cried all that
not clan or
who knows
beaten by one
were
present. "A very king's son is he
that hath pronounced it." And
kindred," for in the Dun of Luna no
they
had
told Cormac
of his royal began to murmur
one
against the King.
descent.
tion
the beginning of a revoluThat was
Much
was
obliged
troubled, the boy sought his
whereby the usurper
hdst and told him what had been said. to abdicate in favor of the rightful
heir;
'Thou
hast
indeed
clan
and
and Cormac, son of Art, ruled in Tara
a
"

as

AVE

THE
of all Ireland.

High King

as

it is recorded

that time
knew

And

him

Let

him

bind the

Let

his

warriors

vests
rightfullord, and yieldedharwhile
as
never
were
known;
the forests dripped with abundance
of
honey, and the lakes and rivers were
fish.

much

So

game

and

alone

put

never

Autumn

with

vexed

not

was

rain,

mer
Spring with icy winds, nor the Sumwith parching heat, nor
the Winter
His rule in
with
whelming snows.
of gold laid on
Erinn was
like a wand

the

of silver."

dish
To

facts, Cormac

to actual

come

of Tara

the ramparts
it strong
also built

as

well

palaces

and

built
re-

made

the

for

done

women

punish

knowingly,
done

wrong

in

for

are

To

be

wise

To

keep order

To

follow

keep faith

To

guard

cast from

chance
up

kingdom

his

of

one

eyes

Cormac

spear,

to his

lifetime; for

his

his

by

gave

ing
son
Cairbry durforbidden
it was

that any man


having a blemish should
B6fore he retired
be king in Ireland.
for the quiet evening of life to his home
at Slettyon the Boyne, he gave counsels
of wisdom
of

to his

They

men.

of

for the governing

son

are

Cormac,"

called "The
and

are

Irish

"Let

tions
Instruc-

still preserved

in the Royal
Academy :
him
[the king] restrain the

great.

men

in treaties.

kinship.
not to be arrogant.

are

faithfully.
against every

contracts

the frontiers

ill."
And

the

asking what

son

father's habits when

he

was

his

were
a

mac
lad,Cor-

answered:
"I

was

listener in woods.

was

pried

at stars.

gazer

into

man's

no

secrets.

I was

mild in the hall.

was

fierce in the fray.

was

not

given

ill of

spoke

no

in his absence.

man

fonder

was

making promises.

to

the aged.

I reverenced

giving than

of

of

receiving."
he added:

And

"If you

Hsten

to my

teaching
"

Do

be

you

deride any

not

old person,

though

young;

Nor

any

poor

man,

you
thi^ugh

be

rich ;
Nor

any

naked, though

you

be well

clad;
Nor

any

Nor

any

sighted;

Let him

exalt the good.


establish peace,

Let him

enact laws.

rpbust;

Let him

the miserable.

consolidate

compassion for the women,


in
wont
to grind the com
who
were
hand-querns.
a
wife, Ethne, was
King Cormac's
daughter of the people. He married her
as
for her virtue, charity, and fidelity,
was
much
for her beauty ; and never
as
Tara so populous or glorious as during

lost

lore.

ancient

to crush

keep

high.
Having

good
"They

in assemblies.

To

on

"

inquiring,to question the

ever

To

from

the

are

men.

To

righteous knowledge

half fine

these," repliedCormac:
"To have
frequent assemblies.

Fighting

and

ignorance."

He

dom
wis-

full fine wrong

tribe to pursue?"

he
It was
halls for the fightingmen.
Ireset up the first corn-mill in land,
who

his reign, for he got his wonderful

with

Cairbrj' asked, "What

Not

out of

with

and

and

ornamental.

as

sun

customs

nor

his

and be the

shine in company
of the mead-hall.

Let him

share
plough-

and

many

him

Let

time the

to the soil. In Cormac's

be

counsellors few.

was

there,too, that the folk could have lived


that

protect the just.


unjust.

Let

that "the land

its

alive with

337

of

such

on

MARIA

Nor

any

lame, though you be swift ;


blind, though you be keeninvalid, though

you

be

AVE

THE

8SS
Nor

any

Nor

any

dull,though
fool,though

Yet

be

not

neglectful

be wise.

you

slothful

fierce

nor

niggardly

nor

be clever ;

you

nor

envious; for all these

nor

and

before God

are

MARIA

Cormac.
nor

an

hateful

Then

the

household
"Let

and

not

realm
man

of

management

the

"

with

woman

with

sons

and

foster

be your

Nor

Nor

housekeeper;
greedy man
butler;
your
much
of
man
a
delay your
"

miller ;
foul-mouthed
Nor a violent,
messenger

Nor

man

your

;
a

grumbling sluggard

your

vant;
ser-

caused

leap before the

the image to
mac,
eyes of Cor-

said:
I

"Although

see," answered
Cormac,
worship save to the God

"I will do

no

of heaven

and

And
Druids

steward;

be your
Nor

the Druid

and

friends

many

it,for he is nobler than

"Seest thou that?"

an

for

made," answered
I worship the

would

of his hands."

and

move

not

And

sons

that made

man

the work

join in blasphemy, nor be the


assembly; be not moody in
alehouse, and never
forget a tryst."

Do

butt of

"Rather

feckless

men.

has

carpenter

own

had

and

earth

because

of

that

hell."

speech the

mighty consultation

gether,
to-

and they cursed Cormac


"in his
flesh and in his bones, in his waking
and sleeping,in his sittingdown
and
in his

uprising"; and each day they


turned over
the wishing stone upon
the
altar of their god and
wove
spells
against his life. He died soon after,but
not

from

the

effect of

the

Druids'

as
some
affirm,but possiblyby
curses,
counsellor; the hand of a traitorous servant who
worked
Nor a tippleryour cup-bearer ;
their malicious will for gain;
accounts
Nor a short-sightedman
man;
watchwhile
other
give it that he was
your
choked by a fishbone as he sat at meat
in his house at Sletty. When
his end
Nor
a
bitter, haughty man
your
was
doorkeeper ;
approaching, he gave the following
Nor
tender-hearted
a
man
injunctions to those that gathered
your
his bed:
round
judge;
I charge ye that
I am
Nor an ignorant man
leader."
"When
gone,
your
not
at Brugh-na-Boyna,
Many other words of counsel did this
bury me
ye
wise King give to statesmen
is the royal cemetery of the
and lawmakers where
well
Erinn.
his
and
of
For all these kings
as
as
own
Kings
son,
And
good deeds did he do.
paid adoration to gods of wood or stone,
many
and the elements, whose
to the sun
or
amongst the best of the royal treasures
in Erinn
that were
at that time was
signs are carved on the walls of their
vessel called Cormac's
the
tombs.
But I have learnt to know
a
Cup, which
immortal
broke if a falsehood were
and invisible,by
One
spoken over
God,
whom
and
earth
the heavens
were
it,and became whole again if the truth

Nor

were

talkative

man

your

uttered.

day after his abdication he happened


the Druids
to be JDresentwhen
and people were
worshipping the great
set up
golden pagan
image which was
in the plain called Moy Slaught.
"Why, 0 Cormac, didst thou not bov\''
down and worship the god like the rest
of the people?" asked the chief Druid.
"Never will I worship a stock that my
One

made.
one

Soon
from

there will

the

will declare

gods and
cursing priestsshall plague us no longer
in the land. Bury
then, not at
me,
Brugh-na-Boyna, but on the hither side
of Boyne, at Ross-na-ree,where there is
eastward
a
sloping hill. There
sunny
would I aw^it the coming of the SunHim

unto

us

of Truth.'^

; and

into Erinn

come

East, who

then wooden

there

Although
for

great niouriiiiig

was

in the

Cormac

of

dying

God

True

One

where

man.

be laid to rest in

of the royal dead,


forefathers slept their last

sleep. But

the royal cemetery

as

lay

crossing at a ford a little


ever,
When
they arrived, how-

the

down.

way

the

river

swollen

was

extent, and
had

the

flood.
cross,

immense

the tumultuous

herds
shep-

some

sculptured

nor

lowly

But

grave.

the

his

memory

which

monument
in

the

the world

countrymen

to

cross

he lies in

the place he had chosen; for God


after His ovni, and his life and
are

in

Madame.

Madame.

"Yes,

The

called it. If Madame

need

man

"Which

weakness

or

is

story did you


fifth, Madame,

There

one

"Very w^ell. I will


"But
dress

Madame

If Madame

on.

"Oh,

go there

has

the

train over
arm."
And,
my
suiting the action to the words, kindS. caught
hearted, impulsive Madame
the folds of her

up
on

a!^d lace, and


w

skirt and

Rev.

started off

foot to visit the Boyer family.


What
! All tucks
a lovely dress it was
ell Madame

she

had

lace and

tucks.

remembered

What

matinee!

sensation

Buloff's
she

And,
as
then, the whispers she had overheard!
"How
lovely!" "Just perfect!" "What

lipsas

rose

ing
she recalled these flatter-

remarks.

And

how

anxious

she had

been lest the dress should not be finished


"For

already

fill." But

more

had declared. "We

"If

said, knitting her


afraid that

be

that

her

sistance am
re-

orders

than

we

can

S. knew

Madame

ness
weak-

way.

Impossible!"

Thursday?

is real

.Manful

had

she entered the room!

created

have

himself

how

the firsttime
Count

it, at

worn

And

how-.to get
the case," she

pretty eyebrows, "I

I must

take my

custom

nothing
victory elsewhere ; for I have positively
have
I must
something new
invincible, to wear.
repetition places for the occasion." And the workwoman
and

defeat at every
victory farther and farther
"

at once."

beautiful silk

should spoilit?"
I will
dress!
my

mind

never

her

to her

his

first

victory; and
stronger

while

reach.

the

vanity
style!" A smile of gratified

of

say?"
and

door to the left."

in time!

if so, it is
men.

only in defeat.
means

renders

to all

common

came

I think he

looks

proof against temptation. It is not

sign of weakness

doctor

deeds

over.

expect to make

husband

could help them in


so charitable!"

Madame

way!

any

the busy dressmaker


No

The

nice

factory."

twice yesterday. Pneumonia

perpetuate

hearts

ement
ten-

new

the eldest daughter is ill,you

throw

aged man
of noble countenance, half wrapped in
silken pall,lying on
the river-bank
a
under the hill of Ross-na-ree; and, not
knowing who it was, they dug a grave
the grassy
on
slope and there laid the
stranger to rest. And there sleepsthis
great King, awaiting the trumpet call
the Last Day, with neither Oghamon
his

are,

their shoulders into

followingmorning
found the body of an

mark

people they
"And

are

lodgers in the
N. Street.
Very

the

are

on

works

who

pray

Boyers, Jeannette?"

house

"The

the

the

And

Boyers!
the

"They

usual
un-

an

waters.

lettered stone

marking

been

swept the bier from


On

to

stakes

by
s"vept away
They made several attempts to
at great risks; but suddenly an
overwhelmed
wave
them, and

the ford

Silk Gown.

say?"

on

the opposite side of the river to Sletty,


it was
for the funeral train
necessary
to make

Story of

"'THHE

raving
cided
They, therefore,de-

chambers

his

The

to be but the

that he should
the stone

339

land, the lords and

princes had Ao mind to respect his last


of
wishes; for they took his message
the

MARIA

AVE

THE

J. H.

beyond
Stapleton.

our

"Madame
shall
given in at once.
had
she
have the dress,"
promised, with
had

THE

AVE

Thursday

at

340
a

rather forced smile, "on

three o'clock."
Madame

to gather
pausing a moment
door on
toward
turned
a
she
breath,
in
written
was
which
large,
"Boyer"
rapped
sprawling characters, and
to
in answer
came
gently. A woman
the knock; she had evidentlybeen crying,
for her eyes showed signs of recent

After

Madame's

tears.

kind

heart

was

all

sympathy.
"I hear

that your
I

she better?

daughter

is ill. Is

her?"

May
Receiving no reply, she followed the
bed in
mother's
a
glance, and saw
which
a
girl lay propped up
young
too accusS. was
tomed
by pillows. Madame
to sickness not to read aright the
fatal signs in the face before her. With
a
feeling of intense pity, she turned
once

"How

see

to the mother.

more

straight at their visitor,"that is the


the lovelygown
worked
we
so

gown

pleasing recollections brought


S. to the top of the stairs.

These

Maria

did it happen? Has

she always

been delicate?"

"

hard

"

to finish."

"*

The

words, though faintly uttered,


S. As their
by Madame
full significance
dawned
her, she
upon
stood speechless with horror.
If the
child should die,she would have caused
overheard

were

her

death!

Blindly she groped her


door

and

down

out of the

way

the staircase.

In

vain

her self-love whispered in self-defence:


"But
didn't know; you
couldn't
you
tell."
make

Madame

S.

honest

too

was

to

at self-justiification.
at the foot of her

attempt

an

Thro\ving herself
she prayed long and earnestly
crucifix,
that the child might recover
and she
herself be spared a terrible burden
of
Her

remorse.

prayer

heard:

was

night the sick girl took

that

unexpected
turn
for the better.
Every delicacy
that wealth could supply was
placed at
her disposalby Madame
S.,and before
the road
on
long the patient was
very
an

to recovery.
woman.
"Oh, no!" said the poor
in
Several years
child
a
was
"Only
fortnightago my
later,a relative who
with
Madame
S. made this
was
perfecthealth. You see it was this way.
staying
remark :
My daughter works at a fashionable
"Dear Jeanne, you are now
much
Year
so
dressmaker's, and with the New
considerate toward others,though
more
of work set in,so that the child
a press
home tillnine or ten o'clock
were
never
really inconsiderate.
rarelycame
you
What
have effected the change?"
at night. But last Thursday week
can
she
Madame
S. laughed gaily as she re-"
was
kept up tilltwo in the morning, in
order to finish a purple silk dress. It
plied:
mediately.
"Ah, you would like to know?
belonged to a lady who wanted it imWell,
She couldn't wait, she said. the truth is that I possess
a
splendid
talisman against selfishness. It hangs
Madame
knows
how
The
people are.
cold was
intense at that earlyhour, and, upstairsin an old wardrobe ; I wouldn't
overheated
part with it for anything, though it is
coming straight from an
daughter caught the chill only an old silk gown."
room,
my
which
has
brought her to death's

door."
"I

Because

pity the

who

ordered

that

of sand

I have

shifted

few

grains

I in a posithe shore, am
tion
dress!" said Madame
S., indignantly.
to understand
the abysmal depths
"I wouldn't
be in her shoes for anyLife has unfathomable
thing." of the ocean?
woman

upon

Human

secrets.

At
her

this moment
mother

to her

"Mother," she

the sick girl called


side.

erased from
we

know

whispered, pointing gnat.


"

the

Henri

knowledge

will

be

the world's archives before


last word
Fdbre.

concerning

THE

AVE

MARIA
have

Not

be

to

Denied.

341

had

nothing

ciniel

are

Christian

showing how this country is becoming use


paganized, a correspondent The

AS

directs

attention

our

report for the


of Indiana.
No

to the

1921

year

It is of

fewer

than

345

separated by

were

Courts.

The

proper

But

before

County

only

5 per

was

an

divorces
625, ^more than half as many
as
with
marriages. Compared
1920,
there were
173 less marriage licenses issued,

since

and

84

divorce

more

So

in

decrees

counties

many

of

other States. Dr; Jay William

numerous

Hudson, of the University of Missouri,


"We
have come
says,
a
reign of
upon
moral

looseness and debauchery," that


is now
heathenistic trend in
a
"

"there

this country." So there is, and not


few
other
a
things besides divorce
statistics go
is

What
all
The

going

Rev.

W.

Emmorton,

A.

ministers

inquiring.
Crawford-Frost, of
are

now

is bold enough

Md.,

that it wouldn't

be

to suggest

bad

plan to
"let up" on Prohibition and, instead,emphasize
the teachings of the Gospel. He
contends

that

Mahomet,
to

not

the
use

is

of Christ, and

thus

believed

was

order

its

think

that

day He
admit

peals
ap-

if Jesus

would
that

He

The

act

but
differently,

did

not

have

had

greatest

know

present

this

the

and

Christian
of

users

kindly

and

drastic
have

They

years.

the

Some

alive in the

were

dishonest,
hand,

last, to

His

followers.

is to
and

future

it.

Turks

thousand

and

His

by

Prohibition

always been

cruel.
nations

alcoholic

humane,

On

the

which

are

beverages
in

care

of

are

the

for

some

will

The

say,

"alcoholic

beverages

is vei-y

simple.
fulness,
cheer-

promotes

disposition,
good

of

used

cent

were

health

the

American

people

stimulants

properly, and

drunkards,

the

preponderance

ideas

net

of

passages

mental

over

in which

sermon

result

ness
cheerful-

occur

inertia.

the

foregoing

not reported in full.

was

Perhaps only what appealed to the reporter


as
being sensational was all that
he took the trouble to report. We like
to believe that
Dr.
Crawford-Frost,
while
and

use

distinguishingcarefully between
abuse, denounced vigorouslythe

vice of drunkenness
with

and

the evils

saloons,from

extent, the

nected
con-

which,
has

country

to

been

happily delivered. Possibly there is no


other way
of teaching people temperance
than by imposing Prohibition upon
them.
it be

If so, granting all its errors,

let

imposed, energeticallyand impartially,


but reasonably and
decorously.

strong argument in favor of this is


afforded by one
of our
own
clergymen,
priest of very wide experience, who
a
be accused
He
"Ten

of

heresy

icism.
fanat-

or

wi'ites:

years

ago

I gave

in

mission

15,000
parish then numbering over
besotted
and
were
people.
They
The
the
drink
saloon.
and
degraded by
to
mothers,
a
large extent, were
addicted to the awful
habit; and the
children were
neglected,ill-fedand illa

clothed.
was

very

The
The

regular
are

of that

distressed

much

I went

year.

end

the

At

Prohibition

the

sick,

of

cent

per

war

constructive

other

the orphans, the aged and the homeless.


They
honest.
and the most
the most
efficient,
are

"But,"

and

I
indolent,
the

ans\Ver

the
their

gloom, kindliness over cruelty,health


illness,
energetic action over
new
laziness,

over

alcoholic

wine;

forever

The

immense

will not
that

make

to
use

provide for

most

of

beverages
of
a
curse
to humanity; that they were
devil; and he absolutely prohibited their
by his people. The first public act of

Jesus

Prohibition

history:

Mahomet
were

80

the

great

to be done?

the country

over

this.

to prove

Turks

over

"

granted.

The

and efficiency,
just as the improper use causes
gloom, cruelty, bad health and
uselessness.

couples
was

this.

of stimulants

use

kindliness

married

of marriages

with

Prohibition,and
kindly in spite of

are

of stimulants."

painful interest.
Delaware

number

State

to do

spite of

nations

statistical

of the

in

back to that

had

been

change

was

children

mission
and

in effect for

almost
are

dened.
sad-

parish when
one

lous.
miracu-

neat, tidy,

lies
in attending schools; the famithe
sdf-respectingand thrifty;.

THE

could not conceal his

abbe, who

French

surprise at

lic
Cathointrinsically

Haller's

this abbe sent

Later

of mind.

turn

he stressed

letter in which

AVE

Biblical

the

343

MARIA

sided,
public library of the city where he rea
single one of several standard

expressed
only reason

difficultiesseemed

called for.

As

he sat,

Sunday morning, pondering the


of Scripture, his wife entered
words

given by
and

to attend

him
a

famous

scholar.
when

he

hearts"

your

What

to be

sermon

text, "To-day
voice, harden not
coincidence

this

he

the finger of Providence, and did


delay his conversion much
longer.

saw

not

Trials and
consequence,

hardships
but he

did

visit him
ceased

never

in

to

of

he had

joice
re-

done.

excellent

in his

one

went

said

guage,
lan-

own

man,
Italian, French, English, Gerwere

guistic
lin-

wonderful

the

of

admiration

"All

Polish.

Spanish, and
in

An

to each

words

few

Cardinals

the

present and

of those

round

the

of

Conclave, his Holiness

the

after

many

correspondent

Rome

"obedience"

solemn

edge
knowl-

how

relates that after the second

Croix

of La

pecially
es-

fifteen, others

say

The

twenty-seven.

"

in the deed

Some

wise,

suffice.

know

don't

on

never

were

with

is credited
we

"

not

were

the

to

all
the

that

they

word

languages.

the

His
In

prise
sur-

was

XL

Pius

preacher

Haller's

was

heard

shall hear

if you

Protestant

because

if zealous, should

one

and asked

the books

why

called

librarians

saying

regret,

the shelves

had

we

the

But

attention.

phrase, "To-day if you shall hear His


Haller
voice,harden not your hearts."
but
his
still
was
profoundly moved,
too great.

to which

works

Catholic
his

feature of the Brooklyn

versatilityof the Holy Father."


we
are
Tablet, which
hoping other
guage,
lanAs to his knowledge of our
own
Catholic journals will adopt, is the publication,
he is reported to have said on the
week
by week, of a list of new
day of his election that it would need
books

of

added

to

interest
special value and
public library and its

the

brushing

some

before he could speak

up

there

it fluently; but

good

to be

seems

like "Maria
branches, books
Chapwell
"best-seller"
delaine," a
worthy of

grounds for believing that hereafter


English-speaking visitors to the Vatican

its

will be able to hold conversation

"

popularity; "Rebuilding a Lost


American
man
an
agnostic; "HuDestiny and the New Psychology,"
by J. Godfrey Raupert, K. S. G. ; "An
Awakening," by the late Father Fidelis,
C. P.; and "The Light on the Lagoon,
by Isabel Clarke, to mention
only a few
recent publications.
among
Faith," by

As

rule, librarians

willingto have

all such

in their supply, and

are

than

more

included

books

to list them

for the

mother

tongue

*
*

That

the

well

moral

as

which

do

evident

"

not

"

from

was

convert

to the Church

assured

us

few

years

ago,

that he could not find,in any

everyone

was

Tablet.

"When

by the

vists,
Bolshe-

The

alarmed.

preparing

was

to Pius

calmness
is going

simply

confounded

away,'

this

morning

said

of the

at Mass

leave

this

me.

I.

replied: 'Ishall stay, I am

of the seriousness

Corps

to

tolic
XL, then Apos-

Visitor in Poland, with


His

the

by

Dominicans.

the

threatened

the city. I went

became

of

find it in the London

Warsaw

they

nQn-Catholic clergj'^man,who

told

story

Superior-General
We

with
Pope is endowed
as
physical energy
always go together is

new

Diplomatique

ous
especiallyinterested and desirof promoting the circulation. It is
a distinct and
highly important service
to render
A
good literature available.

Father

of Christendom.

benefit of the reading public. Catholics


have only to call for any books in which
are

in their

White

the

with

news.

body
'EveryAnd

he

aware

situation,but

I offered my

life

AVE

THE

344
to God.

whatever

ready for

am

may

"

another

; yet

zero

the ApostolicVisitor remained

to

kept coming

pilgrims who

of

two

nearly

for

snow

great edification of the

the

hours, to
crowds

the

in

kneeling

and
manufacturing are
impaired by the
barriers of the newly
politicaland customs

ing

Father Theissling also tells


story of the pilgrimage to the
a very
"Black Virgin of Vilna." It was
being below
cold day, the thermometer

happen.'

MARIA

for

The

following comment

the financial

on

Europe was
contributed to the Atlantic Monthly by
alone is
Joseph Szebenyei, whose name
sufficient guarantee
that
what he is talking about":
A

collegeprofessorin the

States receives
to

taken

little as

as

month,

The

plight,and

they

robbing all
But

letter-carriers

the

deserve

not

kronen

which

on

"

he

to

less pretentious than

providential

in the

same

to

A
Emperor Charles.
something like $200

Minister

has

that.

The

varies

between

Judges
shoes

and

them

eat

invited
clothes
would
these

salary of
of

ten
the

to
are

their
meal

squai'e

rich

some

ragged,

not buy them


judges have to

of

Parliament

mend

year.

their

children.

man's

of

own

Most

of

they

table.

their
suit

only when

for

than

more

fiftydollars

are

Their

yearly salary
clothes.

And

sit in

involving
litigations
millions.
Does
it not seem
likelythat a
starving and
ragged judge like this could
be tempted by money?
Yet corruption of the
Courts
does
not exist in Germany, Austria,
and
of suspicion has
Hungary; not a shadow

been
The
The

known

attach

to

conclusion
Central

from

to

them.

European

nations

are

is

God,"

rences,
occur-

they used

as

commercial

contracts.

heat, accidents

of cold and

of various kinds, serious illnesses or


tunes
discomforting indispositions,misforovertaking relatives or friends,
ing
contrarieties of many
species disturbof
one's
the serenity
daily routine
or
delaying the progress of a cherished
trials are
raw
project, all such
"

which

material

use

may

we

to

our

ment.
spiritualdetri-

spiritualbenefit or our
By accepting them as coming
from the hand of God, receiving them
with resignation, we
evince the true
ous
spiritof mortification that is meritoriunto eternal life;by bitterlyrepining
at their occurrence,
lamenting the
hardness
of our
protesting
lot, or
of
"fate," w^e
against the injustice
manifest a spirit anything but appropriate
of Lent, or
to the holy season
any

other

season.

As for the value of such trials


of Sales tells

plain.

which

as

the

properly accepted, St.

foregoing, when
Francis

all these facts

and

events

earns

Prime

but

and

of

the former

Minister

member

of

and
year,
little

a
on

High Court

those
a

Cabinet

live

to

"

of

called in

be

to

those incidental

are

season,

"acts

"

Extremes

equivalent to
keep up a Court

that

tions
mortifica-

is good at all

to

are

year

has

multifarious

the

the practiceof which


Lenten

month.

only unimportant people have

million

$3000,

inane, title "The

say

the

many

put up with hardships: great officeholders are


hard
put also. The Hungarian Regent, with
all his prerogatives of a king, receives
only
three

to

times,and especiallyappropriate during

in

not

leading,
the mis-

and

great credit for not


mail they deliver..

American

not

sages
pas-

"knows

postal clerk in Vienna, receiving a monthly


salary of 5000 kronen, gets in fact an equivalent
of only about 55 cents in United
States
currency.

these

in the current

European
lent
barely equiva-

dollars

three

of

out

in Wonderland."

Dollar

Among

is

which

appears

of the Atlantic,under

number

Central

salary that

dollars

ten

to

cases

he

is
living

be the end?

article from

of Central

condition

decent

will

What

them.

are

The

States.

is every
There
question for the masses.
for graft, corruption, and
inducement
other
turn
forms
of dishonesty,to which
must
many
their wits for a livingwhich
is, in fact, semistarvation.
Conditions
get increasinglyworse,
and
this Winter
them
will probably see
at
their worst; and there seems
to be no remedy
the

their devotions.

make

small

formed

to

come

us

us

"The

cations
mortifi-

from

God,

or

near

bankruptcy. Their industrial life, whatever


ther^ is of it,is unhealthy and insecure. Trad-

from

men

always

worth

by

His

more

permission,
than

are

those which

THE
the children of

are

be considered

must

less

the
in

our

taste

our

actions, the

our

AVE

will ; for it

own

general rule that

and

choice intervent

they will have


pleasure of
profit."
more

goodness, devotion, the

of

God, and
The

our

own

Herbert

of Father

name

ton,
Thurs-

such

theological and

that

his

He
eight Apostolic Prefectures.
sent a specialrepresentativeon
a tour
of
China
and
inspection through
Siberia.
Everything about the trials,
terested
needs, and hopes of the missionaries inhis
him, and he gave largelyof
to assuage
limited means
own
pressing
needs, to aid the famine sufferers,and

and

pronouncements

on

subject as Spiritualism will be read


with exceptionalinterest. During a recent
tured
visit to Norwich, England, he lecthat subject,and in the London
on
Catholic Times he is quoted thus:

the

desirous

especialconcern,
proclaim this fact

honest

were

would

hearers

be

and

sincere.

aware

that

Most

of

his
had

the Church

of
this
matter
strongly in
pronounced
time
the
Church
the
At
same
Spiritualism.
the question of what
had not pronounced on
tions.
manifestaof Spiritualistic
the nature
was
Catholics
of
A
were
agreed
majority
but
in attributing them
to diabolic agency;
the

had

Church

committed herself to that

never

forbidden
Spiritualism
attempting to communicate
with the dead, she had not forbidden^
psychical
research, properly so called.
If she had

statement.
the

in

sense

of

Thurston

Father

himself, it

may

be

even

the object of his


and had arranged to

centenary

of

the occasion

upon

the

Society for

the

of

Propagation of the Faith. He will not


but he
these festivities,
preside over
must
remain
the
inspiration that

nounce
to deAlthough, in a sense, he had come
created them.
Spiritualism,he had no idea of wishing
satisfied
He
be seen
was
more
to condemn
Spiritualists.
that many
Spiritualistsacted in good faith, Benedict
XV.
and

of making

missions

distant

the

ness
His Holi-

native vocations.

seemed

scientific ability
such

345

to promote

in' Catholic minds

S. J., connotes

MARIA

As

time

and

goes

clearly that
only the Pope

more

not

was,

it will

on,

of Peace, the Pope of Justice, and the


Pope of Charity, but aJso the Pope of
the Foreign Missions."
and

read

have

All who

wondered

at

"the comparative
in
of Catholics and Protestants
number
intended
to
serve
this country (figures
statistics

the

as

to

as

basis for the appointment of army

partment
Dechaplains) furnished to the War
and
Research
Dr.
Laidlaw,
by
Fellowship Secretary of the Federation

terested
chical of the Protestant Churches, will be inof the English Psya
added,
Research
port
Society,a circumstance
in an
appreciation of his reof
official
which
former
Mr.
evidently does not at all lessen
a
Meriam,
by
is

the

member

weight of

his views

on

the

subject

the

who
not

The

editor

Catho-

Missions

of Les

liques,of Lyons, draws the attention of


his readers to one
of the less noticed
but

important interests of

very

XV.

"

Missions.
Church

^his devotion

For

the

to the

dict
Bene-

solicitude.

apostolate of the
the deepest

the

of

seven
"During
years
Pontificate," we
told, "Pope
are
Benedict
created, in mission
lands,
ceses,
an
Apostolic Delegation, twenty diotwenty-nine Apostolic Vicariates,

his

Catholic.

"I have

as

taste

an

encountered

never

in the mouth

as

does this

Church;

am

forced

one.

ing
reason-

uniformly

analysis could so
Roman
the
against
operate
I

tistical
sta-

cidental
purely ac-

in statistical

and

and

unpleasant

so

find it difficultto believe that


blunders

self
him-

thus expresses

He

report that leaves

Foreign

he felt at all times

is referred to

gentleman,
expert,is

This

Bureau.

S. Census

U.

discussion.

under

Catholic

to entertain

suspicion that the computation is, in


fact, a piece of camouflage, under cover
a

of which

an

put something

attempt
over.' "

may

be

made

'to

religion. I tell you I won't get


religionfor anybody," concluded Dave,
resolutely.
declared
I
either,"
nor
"Oh,
Lil'lady, "not after seeing what it did
Caroline.
The minute
to Ann
people
we'll
to
come
right
get religion,
begin
straight home."
this
with
understanding,
And,

to get

Robin.

The

CROWLEY.

PAUL

BY

all the birds that

^F

he's always glad to sing

Because

his

show

And

lovely vest.
him

to watch

It's fun

his

twist

And

head

hop about
around,
and

pull a fish-worm, long

Then

Spring,

in

come

robin best"

I like the

Right

ground.

the grassy

frpm

stout,

"

and

early

breakfast

Neither

dad

to consent
That
He's
What
A

isn't much

to

always

very

if he

says
be

I should
And

say

rosy

as

get

she's

right)

glad,

Lord, for all I've had!"

T,

"

Day

Gladness

of

Cheer.

and

go," agreed Dave, in answer


to
Lil'lady's pleadings on
can't,
Saturday night. "Dan
is
the
he
ball
because
a pitcher on
team,
I'll
and has to be on the field Sunday.
take you to Ridgely's,Lil; but I won't
promise to stick it out if there's much
I drove
last time
preaching. The
'LL

Cousin

Jane

over

to her

church

at Rox-

bury, it lasted three hours and a half;


and there was
an
experience meeting
the
and
minister
wanted me
afterwards,
*

The

Story

up

This:

to

"

Little

Helena

Carr

an

was

the

of
quiet waters
far
neighbors from

the

cove,

and

bots.

sunlit waters

shaded

banks.

gleefullyto the
boatload

of

and

from

Polly Tillman
young

flowers.

Marsdens
Jack

christens
in his

it with

grief at the

her

tears."

loss of his

waved
from

Norton

beautiful

love he has. given


wife, for whose
in his
Faith, shuts himself
study,
leaving his splendid old home, Shorecliff,and
for and
and Dan, uncared
his little boys, Dave
his

neglected,while he refuses to see or


of the baby girl. Old Mammy

"and

over

surprised "Halloo, Dave!


Didn't think you would be in this push."
All was
gladness and cheer.
A guiding fteg fluttered from the end
of the Ridgely wharf.
Mirandy's Jim
shouted

her

Marsden,

the

the willow-

up

arms

"

the Tal-

Friendly greetings sounded

dies when
mother
her
Marsden, whose
baby girl is born, is called "Lil'lady"by her
old nurse. Mammy
Sue, who takes the child in
Elmer

usually
bearing

near,

Dents, the Dores, the DawSons,


the

Other

discovered.

soon

shooting into

were

Dave

indeed,,as

occasion

his sister

and

WAGGAMAN.

boats
XI.

home
looked

Jane

disapproval ; but, true to her


principles,would not interfere. There
was
a
carriage road to Ridgely Point,
but the shortest and pleasantestcut was
people took
by the cove; so the young
in
the
their
spotless
boat, Lil'lady
white sailor costume
(in spite of Ann
Caroline's protestationsthat it "wam't
Sue
nigh fine enough") which Mammy
It

MARY

forbid. Cousin

was

felt befitted the occasion.

Liriady.*
BY

Gilbert

"

night,

evei-y

or

an

morning.

Sunday
Miss

nor

after

Christian

cherry?

at bedtime

"Thanks,

tries to

(perhaps

just

yet

merry:

sometimes

ripe and
mother

My

eat, and

sister started out

brother

hear

thing
any-

Sue

takes

AVE

THE

and

half

mates

dozen

tie them

and

owners'

or

of his dusky

so

waiting to pull i:^the boats

were

safely

up

and

return,

luncheon baskets

with

their

until

look

the

after

which

the

347

MARIA

only a passingPolly, whose tongue


still. Lil'ladydid not know
never
carrying her flowers
Polly was

full of

nod,

"

was

that

flowers,

gave

chatterbox

the

of her King. For

the altar throne

to
cursionists
ex-

was
now
turning into an arched
doorway, Dave and his sister with the
bout eats," stuttered Jim to Lil'lady, rest.
Beyond the doorway, Lil'lady
he
secured
the
basket,
as
packed caught sight of other arches bowered in
of the rainbow
radiance of the
daintily by the ever-careful
Mammy
green;
Sue.
"Mr.
Rob-Rob-Rob
old sanctuary window
dered
fallingupon the
Ridgely orits snowy
de tables sot out in de grove, and
altar, with
draperies, its
its
sent
down
ice-ice-ice cream
and
its
and
flowers,
great bronze
candles,
Baltimore.
Diswhich
of the family
crucifix,
was
one
ebberyting good from
dis-dis
is a
here
heirlooms, high above all.
great time, Miss
she was
While
Lil'lady. Camp-camp
meeting ain't
standing breathless
to dis."
nowhar
and open-eyed (for she had never
been
I
it
hand
in
isn't!"
murmured
church
see
was
a
"Oh,
before) a boyish
she found herself one
of the
her arm,
and Ted
laid upon
as
Lil'lady,
Ridgely,
crowd pressing up the hill. "0 Dave,"
who
was
a
youthful miniature of his
she added, squeezing her escort's arm,
uncle, drew her gently out of the crowd.

crowd

provided.

were

needn't

"You-you-you

bother

bout-

"isn't this great?"


But
and

whose

hedges

trimmed

came

lawns

in sight of the old


had been mowed,

clipped, and

seemed

to fall upon

the

guests

We've

you.

got

to

me

place

lookout
for

for

you

up

here."

rosebushes

into all the order of long ago,

hush

they

as

Manor,

told

Tom

"Uncle

And
the

led

he

and

Dave

high-backed

served

altar that had

Lil'lady to
close

bench

the

to

in the past

the

as

The
sat
Marsdens
thronging up the driveway and garden
family pew.
young
voices quiet, down
in shy bewilderment.
Dave, in
paths. Faces grew
grave,
man,
Even
hurrying steps slow.
spite of his objectionsto church-going,
Polly Tillwith
her
roused
into interest; while Lil'lady's
arms
pressing by Lil'lady
the

little

for

her

to her

one

night

faithful

heart

and

cares

and

day, until Great-aunt


Greyarrives
from
son
Europe, and, dismayed at
the
condition
of her
nephew and his home,
takes matters
in hand, rouses
the father's natural
broken
feeling in Marsden's
heart, has
Lil'lady baptized by a priest; and, after
adjusting the family affairs generally,returns
to Europe,
leaving Lil'lady,as she is still
called, to grow
strong and beautiful,the
up
idol of her father
and the happy playmate of
her

brothers.

When

she

work

He

old,the boys are


sent to a military school in the neighborhood;
Miss
and, her governess,
Gilbert, being absent
vi^it to her sick mother, Lil'ladydecides
on
a
to go fishirvg
on
her home.
Steeple Eock, near
The
a
father, now
pected
prominent lawyer, is exto catch
hom.e; and Lil'ladydetennines
a
kingfishfor her dear dad's dinner.
Father
Tom
Ridgely,who has just returned,
broken
in health, from
ten years' missionary
years

Pacific

same

the

sees

little maid

Kalobar, is also

of

fishing in the cove.


perilouspositionof the reckless
takes her
on
Steeple Rock, and

in his

home

Islands

morning,

boat.

On

the

he

way

learns, to

little
the
barefooted
surprise, that
neath
"scamp," with her golden curls dancing beher brother's
torn hat, is the Little Lady

his

the
Shorecliff,

of

who

know

is
and

Her

up

as

the

been

he

any
She is

and

much

as

gowns

She

of

not
that

family
God

of
a

little

dusky-skinned natives to whom


ministering in fai'-away Kalobar.
butterflies

Lil'ladyreached
Eph and Mammy
absence.

learns

knowledge

her

father, she tells him, wants


birds

does

Catholic

one-time

friend

old

She

is; but

without

holy law.

His

his

Marsden.

rescuer

lovely child of

growing

pagan
he had

the

her

of

daughter

classmate, Elmer

and

this
is eleven

in the
this

out

her
Sue

home

do not
to

to be

one

like

think.

find old Uncle

troubled

much

up in
Great-aunt

dresses

which

who

of the

Greyson

at

her

ful
beautisent

to

shining eyes took in every


strangely beautiful scene.
Mass

The

to

about

was

his

begin. Ted,

him.

guests, reappeared again in cassock and


music

Sweet, low

the

from

came

tained
cur-

Angela

Miss

where

alcove

candles.

altar

light the

sui-plice,to

Ridgely was presidingat Mrs. O'Grady's


Father
Tom, with his
parlor organ.
as
acolytes,came
two
nephews
young
into
no
the
longer the
sanctuaiy,
but a
of
the
cove,
friendly fisherman
ing
statelyfigure in beautiful robes of shin"

white.
his

Breathlessly Lil'lady watched

listened to the clear, deep

of his voice

as

slipped from
knew
not why,

all around

when

in the solemn

bowed

in the

out

of the Gloria,the Credo;


her
seat and knelt, she

words

solemn

it rang

hush

her

could

that

mean,

silent, solemn

altar,the
and

what

was,

crowds

it all

pressing
around

that seemed

that

it made

so

her

breath lest she should break

in

the

strange
hold

her

it with

ever

slight a sound.

so

When
her

Father

Tom

Poor

his heart.

facing, in blank

bewilder-^

ment, the altar of her God, unconscious

saintly heritage. The


that here

was

good priest felt


the

calling by his voice, a


that he yearned to lead to His

Master

was

little one

sacred
It

"

feet.
be

must

gently, wisely,

done

in the hands

cautiously. Lil'ladywas
love

the savage
his holy

as

defied

jungles of Kalobar.

chieftain's that
mission

have

her

in

Marsden

Elmer

akin, she

frightened off by

could

be

word

or

harsh

the

the bird and

Like

which

butterfly to
would

of

fierce in its proud, rebellious

as

strength
had

whom

"little one"

of the Consecration;
sound.

reverence

hush

sweet

she

the

"

look touched

His blessing,robbed
of His presence
or
of her
of her
birthright, defrauded

wondered, like the untaught


little pagan

The

little child!

movements,
tones

congregation,he met the wondering


of Lil'lady'sblue eyes fixed upon
gaze

detail of the

the side of his

from

vanished

had

who

MARIA

AVE

THE

348

turned

to speak to

do his best for Lil'lady,

he would

But

resolved Father
down
He

would

Tom,

if it brought

even

his old friend's wrath.

him

upon

this bright, brave

win

soul if possible; but just how,


could not
sermon

and

simple

which

"

he

made

possible,for

as

had

hearers

he had

So when

see.

his

finished
brief

as

of his

many

to church

come

young

yet he

as

fasting,
"

that his old friend,


Rock, but is quite unaware
"Tom
her rescuer.
Ridgely," was
Much
to Lil'lady's
disappointment, a sudden
telephone call breaks up the proposed dinner

the
other
side of the
on
missionary work
world. Lil'lady,
deeply interested,agrees to go
the
to the chapel of Ridgely Hall, where, on
next Sunday, he will say Mass.
house. Father
Leaving Lil'lady at her own
Tom
back to his old home, thinking sadly
rows

with

her

of the

runs

off to meet

who

that

godchild from
is shocked

dad

dad, and
has

Paris, and

to hear

visit to

he leaves her
her

brother

her

meets

of her

father,
Steeple

in haste.

Dave,

and

She

learns

knelt

years
before

when

he

the altar

and

had

Marsden

Elmer

in that

old

home

which

of Catholic
been
the centre
life in the
had
"fighton" with a big firm that
is trying to injure him.
She
ness
hears that the
priest'sbrother, a busineighborhood. The
little colored boy Jim
is about to drown
in the city,still keeps up
the old
man
some
to
puppies that a neighbor, Miss Mirandy Riggs, Hall, renting the
surrounding estate
wishes to get out of the way.
and
dignantfarmers,
occasionally for
Lil'lady,incoming down
at such
to buy the
cruelty, agrees
hunting and fishing parties. Ted and Dick,
Father
has
his schoolboy sons,
been
puppies, when
have
Ridgely, who
spending the
overheard
the conversation
between
with
their beloved uncle.
The boys
Lil'lady vacation
and Jim, offers to take her and
with
her new
their
and,
him;
are
holiday
pets
enjoying
home.
he learns more
On the way
of his little
when
he questions them
about their neighbors
friend's story, and is saddened
of the young
tion*
at Shorecliff,
by the informathey tell him more
that

she

has

never

tells her that he is

been

to

priest,and

church.

He

talks of his

Marsdens,

growing

up

who

have

in pagan

lost

the

Faith

ignorance.

and

are

THE
when

the Mass

was

AVE

and his thanksgiving

over

the congregation had


and over
into the oak grove

done, and
scattered

349

MARIA

eagerly. "Ted,

if you

of coffee that Mrs.


in

the

will get

O'Grady

I'll take

grove,

my

me

is

cup

serving

breakfast

slopes of the lawn, Father


right here."
green
"Oh, haven't you had any breakfast?"
Tom, making the cheery rounds of his
Ted started off on his
asked Lil'lady,
as
friends, with a pleasant word and a
and
hand-shake
for
each
all, quest.
hearty
"Not a bite,"was
his young
the cheerful answer.
came
guests from
upon
the velvety turf, "But I am
Shorecliff seated on
going to make up for it now.
under a big oak, with Polly Tillman and
Beat
biscuits such as Polly has there
Jack Norton
and Joe Brent.
are
especialdelight."
my
After a few moments, the lunch baskets
"0 Father, take them all!" said Polly.
"Please do!"
that had been
brought up from
I've got strawberry jam," put
their respectiveboats were
"And
giving out a
of
ham
in
store
sandwiches,
Jack, handing out a nice littlefat jar.
plenteous
cold chicken,"beat" biscuits,
and all the
"It goes fine with beat biscuits.Father
other good things that Maryland lunch
Tom."
need
baskets provide; while Ted and Dick
"You
not tell me
that, Jack,"
Tom.
this
stantial
subsaid Father
were
a
hungry
hospitablysupplementing
"Many
have
I
fare with lighterrefections of
night in the last ten years
and
of picnicking on 'beat' biscuits
dreamed
ginger pop, lemonade, ice cream,
fruits of various kind from the tables
and strawberry jam."
Mr.
Robert
orders
spread by
Ridgely's
"Oh, were
hungry out there,
you
in the grove
behind the house.
asked Polly,pityingly.
Father?"
"So you did come?"
said Father Tom,
the light
"Well, occasionally,"was
with everyone,
I
to be my
learned
how
"until
as, after shaking hands
answer,
he sat down among
the "lambs" that to
butcher and baker, Polly. After
own
this good shepherd were
Then there
that I got on pretty well.
always the
treasures
of his flock, and turned his
the monkey market
always open."
was
"What
did you
"The monkey market !" exclaimed the
smiling eyes on Lil'lady.
the

"

"

of my

think

church?"

breathless listeners.

Lil'lady hesitated for a moment.


"Yes," went on Father Tom.
"They
Father
Tom
in his cassock
in cocoanut
had a regular corner
Though
palms,
looked quite friendly and natural, she
where
they climbed and chattered all
could
not
the
forget
awe-inspiring, day. The only way to deal was to throw
white-robed
while
"It

figure he had

was

great," put in Dave,

for his sister.


it

was

been

ago.

great; didn't

"We

both

we,

Lil?"

little stones, a
would not
there it

ing
answer-

thought

"

it,Polly?
me

very

I wonder

sandwich?

Catechism
if

And

Lil'lady held

out

; is

now

Lil'ladywill give

that chicken

good," continued

Father

her

lunch

angry

looks

Tom,

as

basket

arrangement

was

and threw

quite a

It was

cocoanuts

trick to catch them

and

before the shell cracked


all the

that

But
here.
be quite proper
different. The monkeys got

at the stones

back.

"Great!"
Tom,
repeated Father
softly. "'That is a very good word, my
boy. The Mass is great, the greatest
thing in all the world ; though of course
But
you don't understand
why or how.
it's not time to teach

business

"

spilledout

milk."

asked
could you
catch them?"
Elmer
the
like
Dave, his brown eyes (so
"And

of long ago) wide

Marsden's

boyish interest.
"I could,"answered
learned

all about

St. Vincent's.
sort

of

game

Father

open

Tom.

with

"I

catching balls at old

Ask
Tom

your

father

what

Ridgely played

THE

WITH

The

"

the

by

price of
Rev.

AUTHORS

"The

John

Mountains

H.

AVE

of

O'Rourke,

MARIA

beautiful
Dom

"

Myrrh,"

S.

Kingly
Gebot),

Wohrmiller's

had

we

"The

book,

(Das

which

quote
Kosel, of
m.

deserves

Bishop

remarkable

It is

"

in

Joy."

pleasant

to

little book,
Louis

"

J. Walsh.

deserves

to

Irishmen

and

It relates
the

have

60

"Lourdes"

the
in

war

host

their

price is

"

edition,

new

binding, of that charming


'On My Keeping' and in Theirs,"

during

The

announce

substantial

more

by

of

success

of

friends

author's

readers

and

title of

the sketches

famous

late

The

which
once

the

used

for

eye

and

need

the

on

Msgr. Robert

The

Ave

Maria.

attractivelyprinted

impressive

here.

comment

no

as

appears
of
that

aumoniers,
seemed

famous

most
Louis

O.

This

of

work

or

Catholic

of

thought,

B,, Abbot

of

preme
su-

commonly

more

instead

of

Rev.

Right

oral

Oswald

Joseph
Ampleforth,

has

cently
re-

the Litany
on
published "Meditations
of the Holy Name," a book
designed for this
From
its deep thought and
purpose.
quiet
serious
and
reader
strength every
earnest
find help and joy. Published
must
by Benziger
Brothers; price, 90 cents.

the

Admirers

of Christian

Reid, who

popular of novelists,we

most
will

welcome

Gold," just issued


This

is among
books, all of

is among

The

Ave

glad to
"Fairy

are

edition

new

from

of

Makia

which

Press.

is

French

His

J.

to almost

The

should
edition

new

offered
from

printed

is

an

tivity
ac-

numberless

lost

clearlynot
issue

The

of

find

readers

of

and

more

priately
appro-

Price, $1.75.
and

their
in

many
well as

as

"Fairy Gold"
improved one, being

larger type

Middle-aged

never

author's

benefit

confer

They

everywhere.
is

best of the

the

bound.

all

Lenoir, S.

miraculous

S.

fectly
perin taining
main-

the Litanies,those

rative
nar-

terest
inchaplain's story of unusual
in M. Georges Guitton's delineation

P.

why

The

Smith,

"

Another

"

of

are
not
poem-prayers,
series of meditations

illustrated.

and

"We

Manning

proof of vagueness
expression."

entertainment.

wrote

vivid

Cardinal

wonders

prayers.

that
author's

quotation from

an

(B. Herder,
price,90 cents) comprising

St.

shrine

One

"

"

interesting
Louis, publisher;

with

least

at

or

among

sympathizers.

One

that to speak of Christian

say,

is the

Benson

periences
ex-

Ireland, and

cents.

little book

Hugh

It

included.

Cathrein, S. J., declares:

is

men,
church-

distinguishedCatholic

XIII.

agree

to

recrently,is published by Joseph


Bavaria, at a price of 56
the

Father

Konigliche

occasion

Kempten,

Keppler's "More

Leo

Socialism

Commandment"
from

economists, and

most

illustrations.

Boniface

PUBLISHERS

AND

J.,
excellent
little book for Lent, noticed recently
in these columns, is 75 cents.
It is a 16mo,
in red cloth, and
has a number
neatly bound

of

351

who

elderlypersons

fondness

for

Dickens

hopeless minority.

Dickensian

of

are

latest

The

London

have

reports

of
the Dickens
ship,
Fellowforty-six branches
four in London, twenty-four in the remainder
of England, one
each
in Ireland,
Scotland
and
Wales, four each in Australia
and
in the United
States.
Canada, and seven
The editor of The Dickensian, R. W. Matz, declares
"

soldiers who
the

won

in contact

came

and

he

than
one
praise of more
Lenoir, like the Irish Father

Father

Doyle, finallygave
New

him,

enthusiastic

Marshal.

"

with

and

Longmans,

his

life.

forthcoming books

Green

"

include

Co.

on

that

lists from

"Pages

from

popular

the

Past," by John
Ayscough; "Finding a
Soul: A Spiritual Autobiography," by E. V.

of Heaven, and
Everest; "A Dream
by the Rev. Robert Kane,

Other

"

has
Discourses,"

"The

book

The

Most

written

authorized

in

Pickwick
our

Rev.
the

Papers" is the

most

language.
Archbishop of

Introduction

to

translation, by Marian

an

St.

Louis

excellent

Lindsay,

of

S. J. ; "The

Pere Louis
of Calvaiy."
Perroy's "The Ascent
of Christ:
Church
Its Foundation
and
Constitution,"
His Grace
says that the book tells again "the
by the Rev. Peter Finlay, S. J.;
bore
story of how
step by step the Saviour
and
"Catholicism
and
Criticism," by Pere
There
is beauty,
His Cross and went
to death.
Etienne
Hugueny, O. P.
feeling and eloquence in the telling. Scene
"Socialism

"

penny

Catholic
an

and

pamphlet

of

Federation

the
of

"

'Labor

Party,' a
by the
Salford, England, is

eight pages,

issued

excellent compilation of brief extracts

the utterances

of accredited

from

after

scene

is etched

by

master-hand."

An

to
opportunity is thus given to the reader
study, to meditate, and to pray at the same
Lenten
work
is extremely good
time.
The

Socialists,political reading for priests and

people

as

well.

It is

AVE

MARIA

of
divided into three parts: The Instruments
Torture; Tortures of the Heart; The Summit
of
of
An
attractive little book
Torture.

"Father

THE

852

handy

Published

size.

Sons;

"

Kenedy

J.

P.

by

price, $1.60.

Begbie'snew novel,
feel confident,
Laughter," we
is
will think the title inappropriate. There
fun"
and
"cheerful comedy" in the
"radiant
the
publishers (Putnam's Sons)
story, as
and tragedy, too.
assert; but there is sadness
will
appreciate the
Light-hearted readers
will
humor
of the book; serious-minded
ones
critics of Harold

Some

"

of

Ways

"The

that

understand

it

intended

was

do

to

more

in the world.
the place of humor
the hero of the novel
One saying of Bamet,
(in a conversation with Napper, the morose

than

to teach

philosopher, Avho turns


quotation:

out

be

to

great

William
Alfred
Doyle, S. J."
O'Rahilly, M. A.
(Longmans, Green "
Co.)
$3.50.
An
American
"Rebuilding a Lost Faith."
Agnostic. (Kenedy.) $3.35.
"Human
Destiny and the New
Psychology."
J. Godfrey Raupert. K. S. G.
(Peter
Reilly.) $1.25.
"The

deax

My

fellow, there

are

single wingr feather, and

can

show

that
a

tiny shells

you

all that

little speck

discover
cracked

the

daren't

he
said
old

work

is the

look

it made

old donkey
the

least

his

nerves.

on

your

child.

of

knees,

and

Science

of

Some

to

coloring.
enjoy

such

off it !

with

"A

Mill

silly
that

"The

You
;

That

his

Go

the

heart

the

devil.

in

"Sermons."
vols.

P. J.
Rt.

(Joseph

F.

Devotion."

France

Built

Rev. O. R. Vassalland

Gates;

Cathedrals."

beth
Eliza-

(Bums

Her

(Harper

and

Obituary.

Reading.

Gates

(Burns,
Rev.

$9.

Rev.

B"oks.

Good

Konedy

troduction
In-

Translated

3 vols.

(Putnam's.)
Pastor."

Boyle O'Reilly.
Brothers.) $6.

objectof this list is to affordinformation


concerning the more
important recent
publications. The latest books will appear
at
the head, older ones
being dropped out from
time to time to make
titles.
room
for neiv
Orders
be sent
thould
to
the publishers.
Foreign books not on sale in the United States
be imported with little delay. There
can
now
is no
bookseller in this country who keeps a
full supply of books pubUthtd abroad.
lishers'
Pubpricesgenerally include postage.
"The
Light on the Lagoon." Isabel Clarke.
(Benzigers.) $2.15.
"Psychology and Mystical Experience." John
Howley, M. A.
(Kegan Paul, Trench,
Trubner
" Co.; B. Herder Book Co.) $2.50.
Edward
"Henry
Life
and
Manning, His
Labours."
Shane Leslie,M. A.
With Six
bourne;

the

an

Joseph Conroy,
S. J.
(Benziger Brothers.) $1.90.
of
Mother
Blessed
Christ; or. The
Virgin Mary in Catholic Tradition,The-

"How

The

Illustrations.

With

Delatte.

Phillips,C. SS. R.
Benzigers.) $2.50.

down
of

Town

and
olog^y,

ears,

jangle

Paul

Dom

St. James."

"

poetry

Spencer.

from

comes

Recent

Guide

up

Keep

God

worship
sort

of

of Stanbrook.

from

by

Justin
McCann.
by Dom
(Burns, Gates
and Washboume;
Benziger Brothers.) $7.
"First Impressions in America."
John
Ayscaugh. (Rt. Rev. Mgr. BickerstaflFe-Drew.)
(John Lane.) 16s.
"Hispanic Anthology." ($5.) "The Way of

!"
He

tail.
his

stuff into

to

setting

it. Nap

that

that

with

same

stoppers

of
can

You're

Because

Couldn't

humanity
off

Keep

magnificence

of

lieve
be-

old Darwin

peacock's
?

Why

The

make

to

sound

up

Poor

the

glory

and

music.

had

of

explain

ended

he

bear

couldn't

feather

the

me

microscopist

organization

cracked

and

have

achievement

the

of

way

are

not

wonder

how

which

accident I

an

beauty

you'd

accidental

feel sick !

him

the

beauty,

the

the

at

could

theory

know

in

lot of you

it all

and

in

million parts

have

exquisite

structure,

jelly in

of

nothing:
:

of

of

complexity

utmost

than

more

Translated

Annotated

by Cardinal Gasquet. Vol. II.


(Thomas Baker, Benziger Bros.) $3.50.
"The
Psalms:
A
Study of the
Vulgate
Psalter in the Light of the Hebrew
Text."
Rev. Patrick Boylan, M. A.
Vol. I. (B.
Herder
Co.) $5.50.
"The
Rule of St. Benedict:
A
Commentary."
Rt. Rev.

you'd

and

Spanish

Benedictines

fool), bears
a

Letters of St. Teresa."


the

and

Wash-

"

Sons.) $7.65.
John
S. Vaughan.
Wagner.)
$5.

Reviember

Rt.
of

the

Heart;
of

Rev.

them

that

Martin

Rev.

in

bands.

Heb.,

"

xiii, 3.

Alsina, Superior-General

Missionary
and

are

Sons

John

of

the

Meade,

of

Immaculate
the diocese

Columbus.

F. G. Devereux, Mr. E. W.
Stapleton,
Joseph Fortes, Mrs. Mary Moore, Mr.
Henry Andrae, Mr. T. J. Ewing, Mrs. A. B.
Mclnerney, Mr. James
Quirk, Mr. William
Wilkins, Miss D. M. Barker, Mrs. Margaret
S.
O'Connor, Mrs. Susan
Ryan, Mr. John
Parker, Mr. C. L. Noble, Mrs. M. Shea, Mrs.
Bertha
Welch, Mr. Henry Kramper, Miss M.
A. Grace, Mrs.
Johanna
Neilan, Miss Sarah
Hamilton, Mr. J. J. George, Jr., Mr. Patrick
Purcell, Mr.
Joseph
Purcell, Miss
Mary
Herzog, and Mr. Andrew
Spavor.
Eternal rest give unto them, O Lord; and let
them.
perpetual light shine upon
May they
rest in peace!
(SOO days' indul.)
Mr.

Mr.

HENCEFORTH

VOL.

GENERATIONS

SHALL

DAME,

NOTRE

Series.)

(New

XV.

ALl

[Copyright,

ME

CALL

MARCH

INDIANA,

1922

Rev.

6T.

BLESSED.

D.

LUKE,

48.

k,

26, 1922.

C. S.

E. Hudson,

NO.

C]

Slav lands stillshow

traces, even

Maria!

Ave

the
H.

BY

N.

12

posterity of

among

renegades, that

the

it
Christianity retains its hold where
the overonce
whelming
reigned. While
majority of the Southern
Croats or Serbs, fought
Slavs, whether

O.

had

/JVE
Thy

unveils

name

Thou
Sin

Oh, what

MARIA!

whom

might

not

alone

of Eve's

harm

nor

adoring

"

progeny
molest

power

Mother

That

Faith

laid

from

and

high.

on

unresisted

gifts of

E.

BY

to

the

their
of

true

the
bosom,
Bosnia, after a
"

their brethren

of

support

thus

remained

in

secure

their

possessions,posts, and titles.


It is true

that among

the serfs there

also

were

the' victim

CIIRISTITCH.

of

Kingdom
slavia, not be
Yugosuccessfully marvel
having

young

rejected
its Christian

creed

foe to its Slav


with
the

land

of Turkey,
and

is the

still be

province

Christian
two

now

fronted
con-

intemaf

in

problems.
question of
Bosnia, a province
vexed

reckoned

Mohammedanism.
sister

is

"

distribution

foe to

that of Austria,

nationality,
many

least

that must

tions
domina-

alien

two

that

"

as

Bosnia,
of

nest

Herzegovina,

five hundred

divisions

with

years

of

the

ago;

of

were
was

serf),
HE

these

Cross,
slavery and

the battlefield,
apostatized to Islam,

on

perfect day.

of the
to

ever

in

up

half-hearted

death

Not

banner

defeat

renegades, especially at a
grace.
later
the
love
date,
when, harried
virgin purity.
by their
divine,
the
chosen
made
Beys, or Begs, they took
resting-place. masters,
thy heart His
to escape
refuge in Mohammedanism
treatment.
inhuman
Torture, spoliation,
in Free
Bosnia.
Islam
the

crown

The

the
in

suffering holding

to rest.

ray

the

Dayspring

the

arose,

intenser

toward

still kindled

Till He
To

with

Maiden!

and

deigned

Eternal

the

thy womb

Thy path

sank

hereditary nobles
thy God,

of

Mother

earth, and

of

Daughter
in

then

"

Son's

abode,

Since

under

Islam
;

lips confessed,

Incarnate

Spirit's Bride, the

The

eye,

scourged

Satan's

peerless glory Gabriel's

Whose

blest

vision

the

to

but

"rayah"

with

could
The

impunity.

greater part of the

the

Bosnian

Christian,
population remained
to the fury
as
they were
up
curried
of their traitor brothers, who
favor with the Sultan by a fanaticism
More
surpassing that of the Turks.
than
the ruler of Islam
quelled a
once
rebellious movement
of his subjects by
delivered

of

threatening

to

let

its

his

of

Bosnia."

"Lions

was

repudiating Christ

and

the

Southern

tian
(Chris-

Mohammedan

molested
is how

when

consequence

no

mere

the

souls

demon.

of the
As

loose

seems

Begs

them

among

The
to have

for

of

act

opened

the entry

tyrants, they have

of

few

THE

354

AVE

attempts to restrict the


for which they sold their Faith

parallels;and
power
met

ever

the behest

Pasha

Omer

to continue

was

led

of the Sultan

army,

an

at

(who wished

as

"the head

and

front

of Islam."
It

with failure.

In 1850

MARIA

was

formerly difficultto obtain

of the population,owing to the


slipshod methods of the Turk, and the
census

fact that the Mohammedans


did not
satisfythe Christian Powers of the
mention
and Herzegothe rayahs in making their
Bosnia
vina,
West), towards
mized
in order to regulate the appalling returns, while these purposely minitheir numbers
in order to avoid
conditions then prevailing. But old,
heavier taxes on their community. Eyen
not swept away
established customs
are
after Austria occupied the two revolted
in a night. The rayahs, henceforward
their tribute direct to
entitled to pay
provinces (which failed on
escaping
from Turkey to join the free kindred
the Sultan, found it but an additional
States
of Serbia
and
burden; for the Begs did not abate a
Montenegro)
accustomed
to
travellers were
deceived
by appearjot of what they were
ances,
In many
demand.
the misery
the
numerous
districts,
notably by
A
to imagine that Bosnia
intensified.
of the rayahs was
was
mosques,
to

Mussulman

who

carries off

Christian

more

Mohammedan

than Christian. The

Christians, in order to escape


notice,
dwelling in the towns, where
on
they were
heavily mulcted
every
them.
the
local Mohammedan
Christian
traditions are
still pretext by
extant, and the Bosnian renegades, unlike
authorities;and they settled in remote
others of their creed,have only one
parts of the mountains.
wife.
of fair play
There was
semblance
But she is generally or
was
a
in
until recently an abducted
admittance
Christian
member
the
of
a
Christian,
town
to the "mejliss,"or
forciblyconverted to Islam in the case
council; but
of wealthy, powerful Begs. In the insurrection
oftener than not he was
dispatched on
of 1876 the firstclause in the
errand when
an
anything serious was
document
In his quality of rayah,
discussed.
settingforth the claims of the
which
demand
that
tions
abducwas
never
insurgents was
a
overlooked, he was
girlto wed is considered by his fellows
performed a praiseworthy act,
and
enjoys special prestige among

to have

avoided

"

"

should
In

cease.

other

at all times

the natural

servant

of the

tunate
others.
As in Macedonia, there were
matters, the unforChristians had been despairingly many
"crypto-Christians,"and parents
submissive
to the Begs.
the breast
when
Even
sometimes tattooed a cross
on
the news
of
the
of Serbia's victories over
removal
the
shoulder of a child,
or
Sultan's troops thrilled from end to end
which would be so painful as to put a
of the Balkan
tation.
Peninsula, the Begs, further bar to apostasy in case of tempof
to
dress,
undisturbed, said disdainfully: "This
similarity
Owing
does not concern
at
us
or
not
our
could
once
distinguish
rayahs." one
The Bosnian
Mussulman
did not, as a
and Christian,
Mohammedan
between
nizam
Bosnia is
as
rule, serve
(regular soldier) and for these various reasons
in the Turkish army.
He preferred to
often alluded to by foreign writers as
ditions
famouspreponderantly Moslem.
Now that conjoin at will the irregulars,those inknown
trodden
downBashiand
the
as
brigands
are
changed,
dom
Bazuks.
He never
at any time forgot
rayah, who got religiousfreehis race, although his ancestors had so
from Austria and national freedom
from Serbia,has become an established
lightlyabjured their creed. He asserted
it at times, to warn
the Turk
that
citizen of the democratic
Kingdom of
Bosnia should belong to Bosnians if it Yugoslavia, we may
look forward to an
most

THE

flourishingCatholicityin Bosnia

of

era

AVE

the fostering

under

they have kept


Christian
chosen

care

centuries

Through

Bosnia

the

long

of Christ ; and she

Mother

Christian

past, when

and

Islamite

was

mainly concerned
with material things. The Begs have
to be compensated for ownership of
differences

their

had

ago

Blessed

patroness

as

355

ciscans. gladly laid down


life fightingfor what
of the Franeach
of persecubelieved
the
of God.
cause
To-day
tion

Faith alive.

of

MARIA

Mary,
generally

the land

are

hitherto tilledbut

owned

never

represented seated on the half -moon,


by the rayahs. The mentality of these
in
extent
the
Divine
Infant
her
Moslemized.
holding
lap. has been to some
Later on, either by the Bogumil heretics
In customs, dress,and all except creed,
most
who
distorted or removed
tian
Chrissidering
they partook of their surroundings, confaithful
wore
as their superiorsall who
symbols, or
by the
Christians

themselves

to

desecration

of Moslems,

the figures of

Our

by

Lady and her Son were


large octagonal star.

the

half-

and buildings
engraved on tombstones
everywhere throughout Bosnia, and is
most
another
tourists
reason
why
to
the
land
be
almost
Mohamimagined
medanized.
the
But,
long before
countiy was
completely subjected to the
forces of Islam, the shield of Catholic
and
Illyria (Croatia with Dalmatia
Bosnia) was this half -moon, with a huge
star above it, exactly in the middle of
the arc;
the Turkish
and, moreover,
crescent
star

is different,for it has

at the

the green

and

small

pide.

color forbidden
astounded

were

replaced
The

by the star is found

surmounted

moon

avoid

to themselves

the

at

of strangers whom

be

Christians
of

passage

they knew

remaining
Mohammedan,

liness
unseem-

erect

if

as

to
the

at

they

his equal.

were

There
be

are

solved

sad problems stillto


After
being

many

in

Bosnia.

rehabilitated, Christianity
built up.

It is well

must

to recall here

be

the

in the Armorial
Book
hopeful motto
Franciscan
preserved by the Bosnian
Fathers: Semper spero!

"Hail, full
with

thee.

women."

of

Blessed

These

The

grace!

words

art

thou

have

Lord

is

amongst

been

echoed

lips of Christians from age to


Even
the renegades Christianity age ; and from the depth of this vale of
among
hard to die. It is related of
was
tears, they unceasingly repeat to the
Bosnian
chief who
had risen to the
a
The
Mother
of God:
"Hail, Mary!"
rank of vizier in the Sultan's service, heavenly hierarchies
had sent one
of
that he took advantage of his high position their leaders to the humble daughter of
to possess
himself of a famous
David to address her with this glorious
and
of
the
Madonna
that she is sitting
picture
transplant salutation;and now
in
to
it
his native
Christian church
a
above the angels and all the celestial
town.
a
pious choirs,mankind, which once had her for
Many
Begs make
pilgrimage yearly to the graves of their daughter and sister,sends back to her
Christian
tion,
from
here below the Angelical Salutaforefathers, and sometimes
it
heard
them
!"
have prayers
she
said over
When
tian
"Hail, Mary
by Chrisof
the
lips
priests. There are no instances, for the first time from
Gabriel, she conceived the Word of God ;
however, of a Beg returning to the
ancient

Faith.

on

human
whenever
lips repeat
words, her breast is moved at the
remembrance
of that moment, unique in
earth; and all eternity
for the explicitpractice heaven
or
on

The

modern

State

of

Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes is ready to


extend
facility to the Bosnian
every
Mohammedan

days of early,burning fervor

and

are

now,

these

feels

of his creed.

The

the

then

the thrill of the happiness she


experienced. Lacordaire.
"

AVE

THE

356

MARIA

swept off with


Basil Kirby.

scimitar

Kirby stepped in

XII.

PAKAISO.

VALENTINE

BY

this story while

the

upon

end

the Countess

its moral

Ground.

Forbidden

"

after the

one

other.

that if there

of
plaining
ex-

was
was

in any house, something terrible


bound to happen. "My dear Bluebeard,"

secret

^OW
the

there

are

rooms

many

1)the

was

"I

Countess.

astute

in

asked

Chesska?"

old Barn,

me

know."

believe you
Basil Kirby made

desperate attempt
ning
runchange the subject. Ariel was

to

about

silver

the

on

the

sooner

let

you

into that old Barn, the better."


"Certainly,"he said,to Chesska's

among

said, "the

she

don't

Dobbs

Mrs.

going

was

prise.
sur-

give

to

the dining room


and stairs a sort of
she
called
Spring
cleaning what
it
and
the
Countess
"springing clean,"
"

sideboard,that had been there in


of earlier generations of
time

Adams
the

Basil asked if the Countess

Kirbys.

the rubber

seen

boots for dogs in

had

that

is

insinuation!

an

The

darling is trying to find where the other


from.
He
is doing the
dog comes
Shadow

like

Dance

Dinorah

in

and

the

Chesska

the Barn

Bond

Street window.

"Ah,

"

He told his young

the

yet.

Ariel's

know

One

was

restless

as

as

the other.

and

way,

Titian.
There

owner.

to lunch

come

in

day.
wife afterwards, a"

he lightedthe candles on the hall table,


out of
that the wonderful
painting was

hither, delicate Ariel!'


as
Shakespeare says."
irritated by two
Basil Kirby was
antics
of that bundle
of
things: the
barks in his house, and the curiosityof
'Come

opera.

to

were

next

But

that

it

did not

He

the

was

was

color

veritable

it talked

want

of

marvellous.

was

well-known

Titian's daughter holding up


of wrought metal.
This was

picture of
case
a jewel
the

same

figure,half-length,seated,with the box


on

her knees.

The

Countess

yet. He did not


talking and

should not

all the world

want

he bought
evening shower prevented a walk
it in an Exeter
auction.
in the garden. The Countess
offered
His
double prospect of fortune excited
to teach Basil bridge. He had always
Basil Kirby. Over a picnic lunch
dread
of card-table bondage.
He
a
the oak and pewter of the lower
among
did not want to know
how to play; so,
of the Tudor
House, he talked of
room
after one
two rounds of the cards, the coming sojourn in Italy.The honeyor
moon
he remembered
the watchdog's supper
had been deferred, but Chesska
and the locking up of the old Bam.
should have a glorioustime. And as for
The Countess had a fine opportunity the Countess, in the fulness of his heart
to tell Chesska
all over
again "the
he invited her to come
again, and make
to be set

to say

An

sweet

nursery

had

exquisitelyclear voice,a manner


dramatic by starts and whispers,
blood-curdlingchoice of words.

an

made
and

Chesska's

story of Bluebeard."

education

Mentone

at

been neglectedin the matter

story. Aunt
about
search

the

locked

She

had

of the Bluebeard

Eugenie told her all


and

room,

for the key; and


that there had

Mrs. Bluebeards, whose

how
been

heads

Fatima's

Patchley her

been

while

they

were

away.

Eugenie

in

was

humor.

She

sucks"

while she

the

best

"Where

sang
was

she recited "Alonzo

of
the

good
bee

sipping her wine


the Brave

and

the

Imogene," while Ariel feasted


sumptuously, and struggled to jump on

Fair

she discoveredthe table.


several
"Are we
had

home

sanctum?"

going
the

up

now

Countess

to

see

your

asked, after

THE

smoking

hummed,

AVE

And she
couple of cigarettes.
"Follow,
follow, follow!"

dancing on her toes after Basil, with an


amazing lightnessfor a lady of her age.
When
the narrow
they had mounted
staircase, Basil asked

the

Countess

keep hold of Ariel. There


things lying about in the room
Dobbs
had
Besides, Mrs.

were

to

some

upstairs.
not

swept

there.
"The
and

asked

chairs

Eugenie

bounced

in.

She

curiosityshop! Do
everything. Can one
windows?

dark

blue

Like
tell

of

of

the

street.

those

dear

my

what

casement

curtains.

smelled

it the moment

house.

And

the

to

walk

whether

on

stuff.

I don't
toes

my

into the

came

dust!

the

know
or

you

his head
to have

ought
She

told him

sarcastic
from

man.

her

arm,

,tured. He
room

"0

waved

both

hands

The

could

wildly
the

own

there

be

not

cap-

cases
book-

at the

end

of the

entrance

door.

out again after their

between.

wide

left,and

as

one

the
saw

narrow

room

from

the outside

side of the old house

high-pitchedroof. At
two
gables, with

were

saw

face looking at

Kirby, take
out,
"

take

'"

me"

downstairs!

me

Where

out!

me

is
I

arm.
so

vous.
ner-

followed.

She

down

set

Eugenie's fright to imagination.


Countess

marvelled

Chesska's

at

for the

in

farthest from

that each
its

Mr.
me

and

barked

as

is shut

He

I shall be killed."

Aunt

narrow

had

yelps and shrieks of

the top step ? Let me hold your


I am
shall fall dovvHi head-first,

Kirby

that lined the

almost

the other

key, that she


asking
place for ladies. courage
red carpet." might go back to find Ariel.
The door
put down
itself.
had locked
he was
room
a
dear, horrid, of the upper
And then Ariel slipped Chesska took Basil's key with her, and

As they all went

they

over

my

hurried survey,
the dog was
accidentally
shut in. The landing, or passage,
was
dark and peculiarly large. In fact, it
was

his head

And

Take

Basil

helplessly."It is not
I

in

room."

come!"

and

"I

went

there at the other end !

Chesska
would

screamed:
and

is Ariel?

"Where

dog.

my

heels."

"Well,

came

it disappeared into the wall."


There is no
"Impossible, Countess.
here but ourselves.'
The practical
one
point is that the dog has got shut in

smell!

It

to listen to the

"

I like the

of

barn.

Countess

the

Kirby had turned

did !

"

wall of

face!

"Oh, but I

panes!

all sorts

side of the

darkness."

And

sir, what

Turpentine and

the

was

the wall appeared to be

the

as

I did,

why don't you give them a shaking?


Oh, the lovely colored glass! What
a

shook

blank

saw

from

sea

It

at which

windows!

But

smell,

roof.

the

house

in somewhere."

all about

what

their

she was
beginning to
relationship,
"How
familiar
name.
by a more
from
dark it is!" The only lightcame
under the edge
a streak of dusty panes

way,

old

an

me

see

Oh,

They are as long as


ducky littlediamond

enchanted.

was

beautiful!

"Let

With

new

her skirt

up

said.

Basil."

you,

upon

place I

uncanny

call him

the

caught

queer,

in," the Countess

was

lean

me

Suddenly

door.

the

Cavaletti

"Beautiful,

the

ever

the visitor.

strong," said Basil,

are

he unlocked

and

"It is the most

as

"Any mice?"

357

MARIA

each
a

had
end

hollow

put

against the door, and looked

chair

all round

the

last he

At

long

for

room

shaking his head. Chesska


from
his hiding place; he
room,

he growled and
his

His

out

ran

What

eyes

of
had

started;

ing
kept coughing and shak-

ears.

"Why,

he looks

choking him

probably tried
The

pulled him

crawling.

almost

frightened the dog?

been

the

stove, panting for breath, and

empty

the

the dog.

behind

discovered

was

Countess

as

if

something had

!" said Basil.

to swallow

caressed

"He

has

spider."
the

unhappy

THE

suddenly. "Perhaps Basil does

AVE

MARIA

"Your

husband

is

many

going

said

to make

the

Cavaletti

that," he said; "not


game
money-making as the other. But

"Rotten

too

half

Countess,

so

Ariel snores
at my
pleasantly. "When
feet,and I can't sleep,I often think how
Basil Kirby had nothing to offer you
but expectations. I wonder
is he one
of the men
who are always just going to
make a fortune.
Never
mind, my dear !
You
and I can
out and sing, and
go

the
Kirby
master, I mean
goes against his conscience.

Ariel

skid

sit up
in his mouth."

with

can

"

get by having

one

"It

is

inconvenient

shall have

The

Countess

to

he

"Oh,

visited

convent

wheel.

among

hills and woods

introducing herself
nuns

at Mentone.

her.

The

as

of Devon,
friend of the

The

if you

scream

makes

sion,"
posses-

let the

car

"Pardon

is the

and

another

me,

Madame!

It

of the moment.

difference

Masters

growled
jerk of the

angry!"

me

the strong emotion

place charmed

does

like that."

the chauffeur, with


the soft green

What

conscience?"

very

it

says

"

"Mind
said the Countess,politely.
I
are
going, Mr. Nicholov.
you

where

tambourine

very

was

of roulette."

fond

fortunes,"

Count

roulette?

not want

to talk of it."

us

359

between

sellingthem

was

What
Old

making
?

I would

sell

white

walls,the roses against them to the money-lenders."


the diamond
the polished floors,
panes,
"I don't know
what you are talking
the sense
of peace, cleanliness,
order,
about," said the Countess, sharply.
all were
carried to exquisiteperfection. "You should have waited for me
outside
She was
amused
terviewing
by the novelty of inthose gates."
the prioressthrough a grille
"He
"Listen, please!" said Nicholov.
of polished wooden
bars spread like
has found
out the secret of color on old
the visitors' glass; he makes
a
transparent wall across
new
glass old. I say
there only to him, 'Why not make
parlor. The Countess was
new
pictures
le temps.
If the prioress old?'
pour
passer
He
My
'Halt, stop!
says,
had not possessed the gift of the discernment
barrier.'
a
principles are
Faugh!
of spirits,she might have
principles!"
mistaken the effusive lady for a possible
"I think you had better not talk,Mr.
"

"

convert.

Nicholov.

When

the

Countess

and

out, the car was


away
up
the inn, and the chauffeur
talk all the way
"If

Ariel

the road

ready

was

at
to

sun,

home.
"

in Mr.

Kirby's
said,"I'd make a rattlingfortune."
"Stained glass?"
with contempt. "Something
"No,"
was

place," he

"

better than

that."

he threatens

me

if I try to make

been

"I have
in Mr.
"What

preacher."

never

seen

any

Kirby," remarked
do

you

her

terror

random

want?

the

visit to

chauffeur

much,

to the

The

Red

the

Countess.

Betting

or

Nicholov
like

man

muttered

and

became

was

man's

could

How

inn.

anything

about

allowed

to talk

been

to pay

Lion

Countess

curiosity. This

the

as

it first,

saw

result of the

had

He

safe

as

I'll tell you

half the price."


divided between

know

and

"Ah, what

sign of that

her

talk, the

pictures?

is

But

is genuine.

and

into the

us

car

stars.

and he should give me


The
Countess
was

too

money

for m3^self. Kirby is too good for this


world," he said with a sneer. "He should
have

Titian

furtive

"Why don't you try, Mr. Nicholov?"


"Perhaps, Madame, I do a little. But

This

and

moon,

the

will throw

You

hedge."
"No, Madame.

came

too
the

many

Blue

visits

Dragon.

afraid of him.

I saying?"
dreamy, and said words
talking in his sleep. His
reveries
the
frightened
was

was

THE

AVE

Arrived

at

360
Countess

and

more

more.

MARIA

and Creditor.

Debtor

herself into the

the Cottage, she threw


.

of Mi*s. Dobbs.

arms

I.

That
good soul!
and
chauffeur has been talkingnonsense
driving all over the road ; he is mad !"
"Don't faint, your
ladyship. I shan't

"Oh,

dear,

you

be able to hold you

the Abyssinian [absinthe]


.

if

talking as

some

of makes

Sort

else

one

of the eighteenth

furnished

conversation.

there.

was

flesh creep,

your

TOWARD
century, in the

spacious and tastily


of the
private office of one
wealthiest
in Paris, two men
publishers
afraid it's
sat by a cheerful fire,engaged in pleasant
It sets him

I'm

up.

the end

don't

Bonneval, the proprietor, was


knov/n
elderly,stern-looking man,
the
model
of
throughout
city as a
in all business
integrityand exactness
relations. Well-meaning, but strict and
M.

an

it?"'
(To

The

be

continued.)

Potato

Patch.

in his manner,

harsh

even

he

both

was

feared and
BY

^^HEN

EDWARD

the

WILBUR

MASON.

feet o' the

rain

Springtime,
'tis old I am,
in

When

it's time

but

the soul

o'

me

that

the

o' the

wakens

earth

the

Ireland

sunlight,the softness
the

bog by heather

an'

Spring begins, an' hope


wings

it's time

in

kissed;

the

o'er the
as

plant potatoes

from

tui'f-smoke

Here

joy

mist.

breezes blown

When

for

sea.

bones

o' the

on

free

plant potatoes

to

in

Ireland

sea.

dig

in the

soil I feel that

I'm

kith

hearts

that

free
An'

o'

labor

an'

tender, an' bosoms

itself is prayer,

like

song

o'

the

it's time

to

plant potatoes

in

Ireland

sea.

minstrels

sing

o' the

peaks, they sing

o'

little patch o' the


of

ould

sod

is best love

as

if

Christ

came

by, blessing its

it's time
o'er

had

Antoine

the

had

been

delivered

commissions

to
sea.

plant potatoes

in

Ireland

to

his

with

master

which

he

charged.
about

that bill?

collect it?" asked

Did

you

not

Bonneval.

it, and
asked a delay,"was
the hesitatingreply.
"Again?" said the publisher. "Then
I shall get out a writ against him."
"But, sir,he told me he had been ill."
said he

"I

and

am

sorry

could

not

pay

for it," said Bonneval,

gently; "but business is business,


must
be paid."

accounts

asked
Antoine?"
is the man,
and
book
down
the
Florian, laying
"Who

greenery.

When

while

more

all,"

It is like

noble-minded

of his time.

just brought to his


publisher the manuscript of the second
volume
of "Numa
Pompilius" ; the first,
which
had already appeared, had n.et
with
so
flattering a reception that
Bonnevar gladly welcomed
the second.'
While
they were
talking of it,
Antoinfe, the messenger
boy of the
firm, came
in, but drew back on seeing
his master
occupied with Florian.
"Don't mind me, Antoine," remarked
must
the latter,kindly. "Business
be
attended to before all." And, taking
up a book, he busied himself with it

"He

bee.

the billows' thrall,


But

Florian

"What

sin;

o'er the
The

true

are

bird an'
When

authors

the various

an' kin
To

distinguished and

most

French

too!

to

the

I feel in my

I know

in

glee

o'er

An'

a-dance

are

the April blue,


Och, the heart in me
dances

Sure

loved by his employees. His


companion was Jean Florian,one of the

turning toward the boy.

THE

AVE

MARIA

"He
is a
the
painter, sir, from
province of Langnedoc."
Then
"From
he is a
Languedoc?
of
in
the
strictest
countryman
mine,

161

the product of his pen entirelyto works


of charity; for Florian was
never
so

happy as when he had it in his power


help his fellowTnen.
of
the
Four
weeks
had
sense
word," observed Florian,
passed, and the
to
the
hard-fisted
And,
worthy poet had completely*
turning
forgotten
"I will be responsiblethe
pubHsher, he added:
twenty-four pounds ; but not so
for the debt.
his debtor, Queverdo,
How
much
talented
a
very
is it?"
artist,who had already won
some
young
Not aware
"Twenty-four pounds," answered the
reputation as an engraver.
that his debt was
other, rather dryly. "It is a draft in
paid, he imagined
to

"

his

which

name

I do

business.

of

to

came

in the way

me

know

not

the

that

and

man

Bonneval
as

after

from
the
"Well, just deduct the sum
of
Bonneval."
'Numa,'
good
price
my
"As
please. I shall,then, write
you

hastened

the draft
quittance, and transfer
you?"
I do not wish to know
"By no means.
debtor's name,
mine.
Keep

your

know
own

hands.

pay

it later, you

that he should
affair in your
is able to
man

If the poor

mind.

never

nor

the

may

But

promise

must

you

for

his

new

creditor."

if not,

tell me;

as

forbearance, and request a


still prevented
further delay,as he was
by weakness from working as usual.
"Be in perfect peace
about it,"said
"I am
Bonneval.
tell you that
to
glad
it was
four
to
weeks ago; and
me
paid
take your time in paying your
can
you

the
to

not

"How

is that?

"One

who

Who

paid it?"

desires

He

name."

divulge my

creditor;

he could leave his room,


long and painful illness,he
to the publisher to thank him

soon

personally."

still his

was

is

to

remain

known.
un-

accommodating
while
then
Florian
left the room,
creditor,"said the publisher, smiling.
would
he has forgotten all
Antoine looked admiringly after his retreating "I
wager
the
about
transaction."
figure.
A deep flush tinged Queverdo's pale
the son of a respectable
Florian was
in Languedoc.
features.
nobleman
though poor
"But
He was
born in 1755, and his mother,
know," he insisted,"that
you
the
died
before
artist
and
of honor, while
who
as
an
a man
was
a
Spaniard,
clared greatly obliged to the gentleman, I
deoften
child was
old. He
a
year
had
not accept such
favor from
that this early bereavement
can
a
a
to

an

thrown

and

shadow

out

of

his

over

love

her

for

life,

whole
memory

learned Spanish. His translations from


still greatly valued.
tongue are

"He

of

regiment
An

by
he

at

father

placed

was

offered him

post in his household.

his

"Then

you

The

accepted
ample

his salary

wants,

so

time
more

Florian's

young

officer

service left

for literarylabors, and


than

that he

was

sufficed to meet
enabled

treasure

the

honorable

an

it gratefully. His

him

in

of character, the

recognized

once

worth, and

to

Penthievre.

de

Duke

the

excellent discerner

Duke

his

his

to devote

"

which

to me."

expressly forbidden

has

tell you

that

Early destined
military career,

unknown

person

he-

to

me

name."

oblige me

to sell my

last

small but valuable oil-painting,


I

prize

highly

very

"

in

order to pay this debt."


"That would be quite contrary to his
Bonneval, with a
intention," answered
which soon
look of displeasure,
of
a feeling
compassion.

into
you

must

took your
as

on

was

himself

countrj^man

your

he had

know,
debt

it

from

right to do so."

softened

"Well, if

Florian
;

who

saying that,

Languedoc,

THE

362
"Florian!"

exclaimed

the

AVE

has

been

beneficent angel

to many
artists in my circumstances.
must make his acquaintanceas soon

possible,and
generositywas

prove

to

him

He was
panied
man.
usually accomby a beautiful greyhound of
called Diana.
He had taught
Florian's,
the sagaciousanimal allkinds of tricks ;

artist, the old

visiblyrelieved. "I might have guessed


it,although I do not know him personally.
He

MARIA

that

I
as

his

not wasted."

so

that next

to its master

he

was

its

favorite,and it obeyed him exactly.


A
few days after the reading of
"Claudine,"Alphonse was at his uncle's,

passed,and Queverdo when Queverdo entered with a small


but valuable picture,the "Velasquez,"
objectstillunattainable. Florian
not
if
which he asked the old captain to buy.
at work on his tales,
was
which,
charmed
his most
The latter was
with the work
important productions, are
reallycharming specimens of his talent. and inquiredits price.
"At any other time I would not give
He had just finished the first,
"Clauit
and
consented
to
have
it
for less than a hundred
dine,"
willingly
ducats,"
read in the presence of a select circle, repliedQueverdo ; "but you can have it
wished to judge of its now
His voice shook
the Duke
for half the sum."
as
evident that he was
effectiveness before sending it to the
and it was
slightly,
Its success
exceeded Florian's
reluctant to part with the picture.
publisher.
expectations. All present crowded
"Why do you wish to sell at half
round
him
with expressions of rapprize so
turous its value a picture which you
delight;but he valued above all highly?" asked the old man.
the cordial approval of his princely
of
The artist told him of his illness,
of
his
and
of
Florian's
and
ued
continthe
two young
patron,
kindness,
princesses
who then graced the littlecircle: they
inabilityto meet the debt; adding
the daughter of the Duke
of his friend made the
de
that the liberality
were
the
Penthievre,and his daughter-in-law,
obligationof a prompt payment all the
beautiful and virtuous Princess de Lamof honor ; so that
more
binding on a man
balle,the most faithful friend of the at last he had resolved on parting with
unfortunate Marie Antoinette.
the only valuable article in his possession.
a
Amongst the listeners was
young
lent you the
it Florian who
"Was
page named
Alphonse,who stood behind
the Duke's chair during the reading. twenty-four pounds?" said Alphonse
He did not lose a word, and was
deeply quickly."Ah, you know not how grieved
Several months

saw

his

interested in the tale. His enthusiasm


for Florian,whom
he had always loved
and admired, now
so intense that
grew
he

could

neither think

speak of
anything but the evening'sreading,and
the author
charmed

of

him.

he would

be if you

sacrificed your

Allow
picture to pay him!
"
to speak to him on the subject

page,

who

was

an

me

"

"No,

nor

my

no

own

!"

interruptedQueverdo. "For

peace

of mind

the tale which had so


be paid, and I have no
Florian took great terest
inobtainingthe money."

in the young

cious
pre-

All

were

silentfor

some

this debt must


other way
moments.

of
At

orphan, \vith no livingrelative save an


last Alphonse began to relate different
uncle,a captain on half-pay,who reinstances of Florian's generosity and
sided
in a small house near
His hearers listened
the palace. noble-mindedness.
He was
a noted art collector and
and when the young
man
noisseur: with delight,
conall his savings were
then engaged
told them of the tales he was
spent on
works of art; and Alphonse, whom
interested.
he
were
greatly
they
on,
loved as a son, shared his tastes, and
Encouraged by their evident pleasure,
at his disposalwith
spent every moment
Alphonse related the story of "Clau-

THE
dine"

heai'd it read

he had

as

AVE
to the

MARIA

36S
had

what

occurred.

The

latter

was

as

Duke's

astonished
clared
much
private circle,and spoke of the
as
himself, and dewhich
it had
been
he had no hand in the affair.
pleasure with
received.
When
he
had
The third tale, "Selico,"was
finished,
ended,
Queverdo seized his hand :
and the Duke appointed a day on which
"If you
aid me," he said,^
"I have
The
it was
to be read.
reading took
in which
to repay
which
thought of a way
place in a small summerhouse,
him
connected
with
the
Duke's
Florian, and show
gratitude.
was
ments
apartmy
1 can
not explain more
but
fully now;
by a private corridor used only
meet
here in a week's time, and I
me
No one
was
cept
by his Grace.
present exshall tell you what I purpose
himself
and his daughter-in-law,
doing."
de Lamballe.

the Princess
II.
Florian

"You

engaged on his second


the
tale, "Celestine,"next day, when
door of his study opened softly and
in. Seemingly aware
Diana
of
came
the importance of its mission, the dog
of the chair
placed its head on the arm
where

was

sat, and looked

its master

its bright brown


attract his attention.
with

at him
if to

as

eyes,

Florian

to

saw

his

surprise a small packet fastened by


to the
ribbon
a
greyhound's collar.
he
several copies of a
found
it,
Opening
beautiful copperplate engraving which
represented one of the principalscenes
in "Claudine."
were

the

so

work

been

determined
would

executed

what

not

wait

to

"Let

delineation.
He

if

time

A
few
days later "Celestine"
finished,and read for the Duke.

the

and
while

what

see

is witchcraft!"
this

their seats,

opened the packet.

Florian

"Only

messenger

resumed

Princess

"This

dumb

our

time," said the Duke, and he

cried out.

he

I added

morning

the

last

of it to

tale; I

think

not

see

us

brings this

The

it could

the mystery.

unravel

collar.

was

the

to think.

and

Florian!"

no
spoke
Grace, and here I find a
perfectly executed copperplate engraving
ideal conception."
of my
"It is certainly very
plied
singular," rethe enthe Duke, as he examined
graving
"But
I
with pleased interest.

under

exact

more

knew

surpassed yourself, my
exclaimed the Duke, as
the tale ended.
"Quite unconsciously
have
character."
own
depicted
your
you
And
he pressed with
friendly warmth
of the gratifiedauthor.
He
the hand
Florian
turned toward the door, which
hastened
to open.
But, to the general
Diana
past him
astonishment,
sprang
with the familiar packet fastened to its
dear

circumstances

supervision

own

been

Florian

the

faithfullyrepresented that had

author's
have

All

have

words
one

to my

save

your

found

have

clue

the

to

him
Call Alphonse. I saw
stricted mystery.
however, rewas,
if
I
not
do
to the members
of his private very busy with Diana lately;
mistake, he can solve the mystery."
ment
family circle,as no previous announcehad been made.
The page
appeared in a few minutes.
Eight days later

circle of

auditors

Diana

brought
copperplate and
the
principal

its

Florian's wonder
audience
occasion.

Could
an

so

the

on

Duke

have

secretly? He

determined

and

to

proceeded

inform

to
the

his

the last

small

artist to execute

as

missioned
com-

the work

inquire,
Duke

of

related

Florian

and

of

it.

"Celestine."

the greater

was

been

had

engravings
in

scene

another

master

several

and

question by
and

friends, the
him

with

if he

himself
had

had

curred,
oc-

could

plain
ex-

evidently

was

tried to

jest. He
dog

what

him
him

Alphonse

embarrassed,
Diana

to

asked

the

evade

said, although
were

intimate

never

intrusted

its secrets; and

incapable of betraying them

that he

was

if it had.

AVE

THE

364

"The joke has gone

far enough now,


Duke, kindly but

Alphonse," said the


seriously.
Alphonse could no longer hesitate.
with
He quietly related his encounter
Queverdo; the despair of the latter at
Florian's generous
being unable to repay
conversation

their

loan;

the idea which

Florian's tales, and


to

artist

the

about

bearing, to
attached

his astonishment,

"Why, what
they have

Can

meaning of this?

is the

back

sent

my

v/ork?"

pride

exclaimed
aroused

packet

to its collar.

the artist,whose
at the thought.

was

Queverdo opened the packet, and


the quittance,with the following
lines in Florian's handwriting : "Repaid
by three copperplate engravings, worth
found

curred
oc-

the

of engraving

MARIA

A second
in each, and sending
Florian."
double the sum.
principal scenes
contained
When
the
them by Diana to the author.
Duke,
signed
by
paper,
he
the
to
with
the
nomination
Florian was
Queverdo's
post of
Duke,
engaged
lection,
had read the manuscript of "Selico," guardian of the Duke's rich artistic colwith a generous
and then related the tale to Queverdo,
salary.
seized upon
the main
ble.
indescribawho had at once
The poor artist's joy was
which
and
sketched
the
After
design,
communicating the good
incident,
he afterward
and
to his
wife
engi^aved.
children, he
news
dear Florian," said the
press
hastened to the Penthievre palace to ex"Now,
my
patiently
imhis gratitude. Alphonse was
rightly
Duke, graciously, "you are
punished by this mysterious conduct for
awaiting him, and he told him
benevolent
to pass.
from
all had come
in few words how
me
concealing
your
ing
action. But," he added sternly,turnHe then hastened to seek Florian, who
cusable was
inexreturned
toward
with the Duke; and soon
Alphonse, "you are
for taking such liberty as to
with
order to conduct Queverdo to
an

meddle
shall

Florian's

Mr.

with

this

allow

not

to

I therefore
to-morrow

papers.

remain

punished.
un-

that

announce

hold"
houseshall leave my
and Florian were

you

the Princess

"

he

about to interpose anxiously, when


continued, smiling "in order to enter
I can
regiment as ensign, where
my
!
Before
on
keep my eye
you
go to
you
to my
friend Queverdo, come
your
"

cabinet:

I have

message

for him."

Alphonse, overjoyed at this favor,


gratefullykissed the Prince's hand as'
he

retired with

balle,and

then

the
threw

Princess
himself

de Laminto the

of the equallyrejoicedFlorian.
"Now, Alphonse," said the latter,"I

arms

shall hasten to my publisherand get the


receipt for .the debt in due form; then
you

must

help

me

as

you

helped

Queverdo."
Next

modest
members

day,

as

Queverdo

apartment,

sat

surrounded

the Duke's

in

his

by the

of his family, a scratching at


the door was
heard, and Diana came
in.

cabinet.

Prince

The

received the artist with

all hearts,
which won
graciouscordiality
and told him he had appointed him to
take charge of his collection which was
sadly in need of being put in order,
because, from the engravings he had
gifted
seen, he perceived Queverdo was
with unusual taste and ability.
"I hope," he added, "soon
to see
tion
portrayed by your pencil a representa"

"

of Mr. Florian's astonishment

brought
subject seems

Diana

him

when

the first engraving.

worthy of your
talent, and creditable to both of you."
"Your
Highness," replied Queverdo,
"is graciously pleased to place debtor
and creditor on an equal footing; but
The

what

Mr.

Florian

knowing
triflingreturn

me,

even

such

an

to

honor

me

did for
so

that I

me

without

far exceeds
can

never

my

accept

"
"

"It would
be difficult to decide,"
interrupted Florian, "which of us has
been the more
fortunate.
I,by the first

THE

AVE

MARIA

365

edition of my 'Numa/ have been enabled


to aid a fellow-countryman, a distinguished

His

artist,in distress,and thereby


I

hope
"For

and

to have

won

friend

compact.
"Look, my daughter," said the Duke
Princess

de Lamballe, who

just
men

wi^oin their

"here

room:

virtues have

own

that

wealth

and

had
two

are

"VVould that all mankind

happy.
see

the

later the

of the French

storm

devastating

Revolution

beautiful France, and

.over

or

hearts."
years

the characters

the

tempest was
unchained, the aged
Duke was
spared, by a peaceful death,
the agony
of witnessing the fair head of
his daughter-in-law fall under
the
executioner's

for

axe,

other

no

to her

crime

cast

was

ascend

the

guillotine.

However,

after two

years' imprisonment, the fall


Robespierre opened the gates of his
dungeon. He at once left Paris, to end
his days in the peace
and solitude of
the country; but his vital strength was
exhausted, and a fortnight after the
of his liberty,
the noble author
recovery
expired at Sceaux, on
the 13th
of
September, 1794.
of

To

be

exceeds

nameless

Canaanitish
without
one;

and

in

worthy deeds
history. The
lives more
happily

infamous

an

woman
name

who

than
would

not

with

Herodias
rather

be the

good thief than Pilate.


"

two

had

Sir Thomas

Browne.

had

adorned

; then he hastened

It

was

bits

of

to the studio.

dull day in November.

been

with

copying

He

little sketch

in

colors.
"It is

finished,"he said,holding it up
light: a red mill with white
in the distance;
sails;a quiet stream
with
child in the
meadows,
a
green
foreground.
"It is very
trude.
good, Antoine," said Gerthe

to

"The
your

into prison during


the Reign of Terror, and there he wrote
his "William Tell,"while dailyexpecting
to

the ramparts;
daily walks upon
in the comalthough their hearts were
fortable
and now
beautiful studio,which

unfortunate

royal mistress.
Florian

with

swept

of our
story were
involved, more
less,in the general catastrophe. Ere

than her devotedness

son

and

themselves

tapestry, curios, and sketches.


Early
in the morning, Antoine
helped his
father in the shop. At ten he went to
his mother
for history and arithmetic
lessons. At eleven he took dinner,after
he was
which
again in the shop until

so

"

and

Gertrude

came,

contented

could

honor, though

for us
desired,can never
procure
!
Our
happiness
felicity
depends on
ourselves alone, on the qualities
of our

few

WHEN
her
Gertrude

true

n.
Winter

made

much

minds

E. MANNIX.

MAEY

"

life,"said Queverdo, warmly;


cordial clasp of the hand sealed

entered

BY

Portrait.

"

the

to the

Mother's

first

child is

so

lifelike! It is

painting of the human

figure,

is it not?"

"Yes, mother," he replied. "I am


glad you think it good."
"It is very
good, my son," she said.
"That is what I want to do," he continued,
"the human
face and figure. I
wish to paint men
and women."
most
"The
difficult of all," said
"

Gertrude.
"That
me.

may

And

be, mother; but not

it is my

ambition

for

^to be

"

portraitpainter."
of the
"If you
could only visit some
"It
great galleries,"said Gertrude.
would be an inspirationto you,
or perhaps
it might teach you that portrait
Some
painting is beyond your powers.
be able to persuade your
day we may
"

father

to

Italy.

There

Florence

let

and

us
are

travel

even

wonderful

as

far

as

picturesin

Rome, Antoine."

THE

mother, that I told you I did not care


to paint such things?"
"But, Antoine, if not those,what will
there be to paint? Houses, ships?"
"Houses

pretty, and

not

are

I know

nothing of ships."
"What, then, my son?"
"You will see on Monday, mother."
Monday proved to be a rainy day.
It poured from
early morning until
customers

noon;

merchant's

helping her

few

were

shop.

far

had

mother-in-law

confitures until dinner


never

in the linen

Gertrude

from

time.

his mother,
in

arithmetic

the

been

with

little alcove

off

the dining-room.
When

dinner

Guillaume

over,

was

his intention of going to see


Mynders, the stationer ; and so Gertrude
and Antoine prepared to ascend to their
studio.

Meanwhile
arrived

the

linen

the

at

"

friend, like himself

syndic. After
transacted,

the
the

Guillaume
little,
two

had

the
been

him

not

of

asked
her

order

to

me

day,

from

some

in and

came

Brussels, for

considered

what

son,

One

Gertrude

Dame

ago.

quite

an

expensive palette,brushes, and a box


of colors. I argued with myself that one
does not buy such costlyimplements for
he is a student,or means
a child unless
to be
I

student,of painting. Of

mistaken

was

; and

part of it, you,

having only
there is

harm

no

as

course

to the expense

being well-to-do and


child,can purchase for

one

the best that

be found.

can

Now,

done."

Guillaume, being a prudent as well as


did not wish
to discuss
loyal man,
family affairs with an outsider. "Of
course
not, of course
not," he said
quietly,and finished his pipe.
But, as he hurried homeward
through
the driving rain, many
thoughts were
surging through his brain. He scented
danger, and resolved to discover for
himself
how things stood. He had not
been
that
the boy had
even
aware
learned to do anything except a few
a

But

sketches.
to know

ture
ven-

ceased

had

rain

to

filledhis pipe, and

sat down

men

old

of

invitation

advised

until

out

business

had

an

member

.a

his

at

Mynders, who

merchant

stationer's,

time

I surmise.

"

announced

beloved

367

that I know

him

some

Antoine,
ing
study-

was

MARIA

AVE

the

in the littleoflSce behind

now

he

had

been

determined

was

out
going on withhis knowledge, intending,perhaps,
completely to taboo all such work for

the future.
had

He

the counter.

what

been

not

in the

studio

for

going
boy instead of a linen
merchant," remarked
Mynders. "It is
well enough if one
is a great genius or
has plenty of money
to fall back on;
but, for the most
part, artists are

three years, and found it quite difficult


to ascend the narrow
stairway. Puffing

failures.

room

at

gave

evidence

"So, I

painter

see

to make

are

you

of your

Haven't

Guillaume
mouth.

found

you

pipe from his


painter of my boy,

snatched

"I make

Mynders!"

he

mistaken!

I intend

it so?"

the

cried.

"Indeed
him

you

to follow

are

my

panting, he reached the landing,


and, without pausing to knock, abruptly
and

threw

boy

glared
seen

at

in great

Who

with

told you

"Easy,

easy,

stationer. "There

ai"d no

one

absurd

my
was

has told

stuff?"

friend!"
no

m"

said

the

offence meant,
All
anything

voice.

of much

them.

and the

Guillaume

use.

had

Gertrude
an

never

mood.

angry

she

is it, Guillaume?"

"What

"What

Gertrude

standing in the middle of the


table,cleaninga palettewhich

in such

him

business, and that he shall do. He is


beginning to know it pretty well, and
already assists me a littlein the shop.
that

the door.

open
were

cried

trepidation.
is it?" he replied in a loud
is this?"
indicating
"What
sweeping gesture the painting
"

implements

on

table and chairs.

grandfather,Madame!

of my
is the way

you

reward

my

"Head
If this

generosity,

care

my

of you

when

you

were

by making,
friendless,
make, of my
only son a
painter like your father, a
and

of
to

AVE

THE

868

fellow, who

land

or

"Stand
penniless
there, mother, in front of
trying to father ; for you have not seen it,either.

second-rate
poor

will wander

MARIA

wretch
land

from

want

picture,
whether

and
his pack of canvas
shirt to his back.
one

with

And

so

be

close to

father

the

know

may

"
"

did not

He

to

you

that

finish the sentence, but,

quicklyuncovering the canvas, disclosed


think
the
I
not
did
0 Madame,
capable
portrait of Gertrude, a perfect
you
and perfectalso in every detail
likeness,
of such deception,such ingratitude!"
of background and
costume.
There
Throwing himself into the carved
stood the livingGertrude, in her quaint
high-backed chair which still stood on
had placed it, Flemish costume ; and there quietlysat
Antoine
the spot where
mense another Gertrude, beaming forth from
he began to wipe his face with an imthe canvas
from a beautiful mirror.
blue and yellow handkerchief.
as
Husband
and wife uttered an exclamar
Gertrude
stepped forward.
most cruelly, tion of joy and surprise.
"You have wounded
me
paints,and

only

"

my

husband

Your

allusion to my

dear

father is not only most unkind but it is


I will say here in selfAnd
untrue.
that
justification

never

I endeavored

to

have

for

one

moment

"And
"You

that you

me

did this?"

"Yes, father,"repliedthe boy, shyly.


"Do

divert,or thought

of opposing,your intentions in our son's


regard. The boy loves painting; it is

did this?" cried Guillaume.

you

tell

you

"Do
I

like it?"
L like it?" cried Guillaume.

like it?

'Tis

"Do

piece!"
wonder, a masterand
Then, encircling mother
relaxation.
He
and
in
his pleasure
fully son
a generous
embrace, he went on:
understands that he is to share and succeed
"Forgive me,
Gertrude, forgive me,
It grieves my
in your business.
wife, for the harsh words I said to
you
should
I was
I did not
child
have
that
the
me
just now!
deeply
you
angry;
like this."
them.
been a witness to a scene
mean
Forget it all,both of you, I
As she spoke Guillaume's face began
pray!" Then, releasing his wife, and
to lose its exaggerated color,his eyes to
pressing the boy more
closely to his
their
added:
his
he
to
normal, bosom,
soften,
lips assume
"Antoine, you may
seemed
the desire of your
barrassed follow
emkindly expression. He
heart, you
ward
be a painter. You
and ashamed.
must
be a
Leaning formay
in his chair,he was
about to speak
painter,or a great genius will be lost
when
Antoine, throwing himself on his to the world. I am too truly a Fleming
knees before his father,exclaimed :
I see
not to recognize great art when
"Do
not scold mamma,
all my
father, do
it; and I am
willing to wager
not scold her: it has all been my
fault. possessionsthat never
before was
such
to surprise her
I
1 wanted
and you.
work
this
as
a
accomplished by a boy
made
it for your
of thirteen."
fete, knowing that
could
The rain poured, the windows
were
nothing
give you
greater
covered with mist; but the fire glowed
pleasure."
"Made
in the huge chimney, and love and satisanswered
faction
what, Antoine?"
a

"

"

"

"

Guillaume.

"I do not understand

in the hearts of the trio

stood there together,reallyunited


for the first time in their lives. And
who

to his feet,and, going


tapestry curtain, brought
pictureabout three feet by five

Antoine
behind
forth

burned

you,

boy."
rose

the

in dimension.

Antoine, who
celebrated

became

of Flemish

forgot that happy day.


(The

Bnd.)

one

of the most

painters, never

THE
Sweet

Heart

AVE

MARIA
Gothic

Abbey.

N.

Abbey of Dulce Cor, or Sweet


Heart.
Many may think it to be a
mythical creation,the work of some
imaginative brain afire with enthusiasm

THE

devotions.

times and

But

Sweet

their ardent

Heart

Abbey,

to-day; and, though in ruins, it is a


to the love of a wife
lastingmonument
for a husband, and
the imperishable
work wrought by the Church,
Dulce
Cor, which lies in the Riviera
of Scotland, the southerly part of the
Stewartry of Kirkcudbright a valley
where roses
and geraniums are abloom
in December
and January, was
once
of the nine magnificent abbeys of
one
It was
Scotland.
built by Devorgille,
"

"

which

ancient

lords

thirteenth

the

Balliol

John

century.

Her

lord of Barnard

transept is

ruin

the

This

Cor.

Dulce

of

escutcheon

pastoral staves in
heart, and under them
five points, two, and
is carved

escutcheon
M'dritus

ries
car-

the

Abbey: two
saltire;over them a

arms

three mullets of
Over

one.

the

the motto, Christus

Metis, in Old English lettering.

That

the

abbots

of Dulce

Cor

were

dignitariesof great worth


evident.

The

and weight is
Henry, who died

first was

journeying to Citeaux, having been


thither upon
claims

of Balliol and

the
ceeding
suc-

part in affairs of

importance.

Brown,
thorn

Other

Bruce.

took

abbots
national

Melville and

and

arbiter between

Eric, was

successor,

sent
His

affairs of the Church.

who

the last of

was

in the side of Knox

other

anti-Catholics.

had the distinction of being specially

He

of the
and father of
named
by the Commissioners
disputed with Robert
they submitted their
Assembly when
cated
Bruce for the kingship of Scotland,
list of "Jesuits and other excommuniVI. in
died in A. D. 1269; and
James
to
King
Devorgille
persons"

Castle

in

"

of
escutcheon, which, in the Autumn
1569, must have escaped the attention
of the iconoclasts,who
did so much
to

Galloway,
grave
wartry
Gilbert
far-stretching region the Stefinished
is situated;and it was
them, was

early in
husband,

of

was

an

in

of

Church's

and

structure.

of the co-heiresses of Alan, the last

of the

in favor

the

with

France,

the roof of the south

In

as

the folk of the countrysidecall it,stands

one

much

so

mented
in

architects

TOURNEUR.

cruciform

of the Mediaeval

style

time

that

at

BY

369

Durhamshire,

that Balliol who

"

caused

his heart

set within
with

.to be embalmed,

silver.

enamelled

ivory bound

coffer of

small

This

casket

placed in the wall of the church


high altar. From
Abbey obtained
or

Sweet
One

worthy

and

its

Cor,

can

see

to-day how

It stood,as

enclosure, now

beautiful and
of

the

cians.
Cister-

it still stands,in

an

called the "Precinct," of

upwards of twenty acres.


against the "kyrnes," or

As

wild

defence
men

Galloway, the Abbey and inner grounds


surrounded
were
by a wall built of
of the stones being of
granite, many
immense

size.

seizure

his

The

church

was

splendid,loftypile,in the lightorna-

tion
informa-

And

attempted

of Dulce

Cor.

to

late

faithful

the

conceal

whereabouts.

the folk

as

at his

rescue

Blackness

the

and

his prisons;
Edinburgh Castles were
but, owing to the influence of friends
treated
he was
and his owm
personality,
with
for

of

did

w^ell

so

last Abbot

this home

was

of

until

apprehended

throughout Galloway

the

Heart.

issued to seize him

were

not

was

1605,

as

the

near

of Dulce

name

but he

was

this circumstance

Orders

1596.

indulgence, and
time

some

France.

He

was

after

allowed

confinement
to leave for

died at Paris in 1612.

Abbey of
much
injured. Its
Sweet
Heart
was
chapter house, its cloisters,its library,
buttery, and
refectory, dormitory,
Already

treasury;

at

that

date

the

its ahnery, granary,

and store-

AVE

THE

370

house, and all the various buildingsfor


the service of the church, were
partly

pulleddown.

The abbey church

tillsome

years

few

later,when

escaped
its purchaser

MARIA

false prophets, and

are

that

wrecking it for the sake of the stone.


who
Upon him, as upon the Andrews
church
used the walls of Evesham
abbey

much

as

stone

as

quarry,

Cessford

the Kerrs

upon

fell many

such

other

of

Kelso

did likewise with

who

abbey church,,and

set

up

is very
ancient

story of the Babis


like the story of the

"the

prophets of the Jewish faith." He will


be wrong,
however; and equally wrong
seconds

if he

the

writer's

statement

that their story is "like the story of the


of
early Christianity." Both

dators, rise
depre-

misfortunes.

Greatly to the credit of the Stewartry,


raised by subscripof money
was
tion

sum

stories speak of persecution,but they


alike in this or in
not "very much"
are
essential respect.

any

the

Scriptural quotation ends

the Catholic and Protestant

among

"raised

not

the Old Testament


by God," as were
prophets ; and will agree with the writer

about

Copeland

called

"

"

prophets

non-Christian

that the Eastern

it
article: "The
where
wind
bloweth
gentry, with which the remaining parts
canst
not
whence
a
nd
thou
tell
of the edifice of Dulce Cor were
chased. listeth,
purthat is born
So is everyone
it Cometh.
Since which
time
nigh two
"

hundred

years

ago

the

"

ruins

of this

of loving commemoration

Abbey

have

been carefullypreserved.

False

RECENT

Religion.

issue

of

"children's

newspaper" published in England


contains a sympathetic notice of the
Babi religion,whose
influential leader
died recently in Syria. "Babiism," as
in Persia in
it is called,was
founded
1844-5, and

has

had

considerable

of the

Spirit." Quite

how

But

so.

is

prophets? They
Christ
a preas
a prophet and
regard
cursor
teach
of the Bab.
They
theism;
panthey deny the resurrection of
the body; they assert that revelation is
progressive,and that no revelation is
final.
This is not Christianity: it is
another gospel. "But though an angel
from
heaven
preach a gospel to you
have preached to
beside that which
we

this true

of the Babi

let him

you,

be anathema."

This

ing
warn-

suspicion that
the spirit,
with the religious movements
of the
of Babiism, even
readily
tl^ough we
East is welcome; but Western
writers
and high
admit the superiorintelligence
fond of suggesting parallels morality of its ardent supporters, and
are
very
Eastern
between
tianity. the undoubted
of its propaganda
success
religions and ChrisThe

And

because

the writer's

of St. Paul

cess.
suc-

effort to acquaint the West

idea

work

of Christianityis often inaccurate,and


because the modern
reader is seldom
critical

do

we

know

rouses

whence

comes

Cantab.

since 1900.
crucis via lucis, "The

Via

"

way

of the

(especially if a child), and


Christian
usually ignorant of true
teaching and history,the effect of such

cross

articles

the "Light of the world"; and he


ness.
walketh not in darkthat follows Him

as

the

one

be
The
"headed
custom

referred
very

article speaks

bad
of

to may

intentionally
unwas

one.

Babiism

men

Up

as

claim, as is the
in the East, to be prophets."
by

of light." As we overcome
is the way
the passions we
give the intellect
light,and He who hung upon the cross

who

True, it is the custom ; but the average


will probareader, child or grown-up,
bly
not consider
(has it ever heard?)

with

commune

way

God.

if you would
where the soul may
There

for lost Innocence

Truth.

"

rugged path

the cold,snowy,
climb

of purity must you


ascend the mountain

to

Arohbiahop Ryan,

is

no

other

regain lost

THE
A

Mother

AVE

of Byzantium.

that

art

ninth

revealed

the

when

century

richest

was

Christian

in the Near

East

existence of many

371

convent, bent under the weight of


toil. She, therefore,
heavy manual
begged that the child be given some
lighter occupation and allowed more
same

recent interest of scholars in the


THEliterature
of the Byzantine period
"

MARIA

^has

"

ing
charm-

saints' stories,which, in addition


to being pious and artistic narratives,

substantial nourishment.

At

this the

prioress was
incensed, upbraided the
mother
severely,and forbade her any
conver^tion

with

commerce

or

her

daughter.
and daughter performed this
Mother
supply fascinating as well as inspiring
with the utmost
rude penance
glimpses into the culture of the era.
fortitude.
these is the "Life of Saint
stand
Among
side
by side
Although they might
Theodora
of Thessalonia," as related by
at work, or kneel together at prayer,
ist.
much
the
neither
observed
Gregory, a clerk. The author is a realso
as
With something like a passion for
If perchance the
of the other.
presence
local color,he describes the details of
ordinary routine v/ould have required
the environment
which
to say a word to the littleone,
his heroine
Theodora
by
is conditioned; and with quite remarkthat
able
word
addressed
was
always
finesse he analyzes her development
through an intermediary.
Even
of the prioress,or
and character.
so, the anger
her
of
Saint Theodora
not
sense
was
an
was
extraordinaiy perhaps
discipline,
As a girl,her mother
woman.
a Winter
which,
being appeased. There came
the
dead and her father having entered
as
so
a
biographer tells us, "was
frozen and
that the ground was
severe
monastery, she married a worthy young
and

man

to live

went

the

on

island of

Egina. Life was good to her for a time ;


but suddenly the Moslems
sacked the
island, and the happy family v;^ere
obliged to seek refuge in Thessalonia.
Here

misfortune

one

the wife

and

after another
mother.

took
over-

First

the

husband

sion
died,and then in rapid succeswith
the
children,
exception of
little daughter, who, in conformity

the

with

the custom

permitted

to

alone, Theodora
such

her

was

or

had

convent.

twenty-five

years

mother's
of her

heart

could not bear

littledaughter, who

was

to

was

in the

dered
or-

was

be taken,

in

not

the

temper

been

chill had

and removed
the
brought in, she arose
which
she slept to a less
pallet upon
pleasant spot.
irritated by
Again the prioress was
seemed

to go

to

violation of the rule of


Theodora

commanded

sleep in the open

door of the convent.


forced

the sight

It

This
room.
refectorybut in a warm
happened to be Theodora's apartment;
and when
the pot of boilingwater that

obedience, and

age,

rock."

the

what

beautiful,educated and refined. The


to look
prioress was, therefore, prone
her with especialseverity. She
upon
sent to carry
was
to the convent
heavy
loads of wood, and her ordinary task
to grind the wheat
and bake the
was
bread. All of this heavy labor Theodora
her
performed
patiently; but
very

would

that meals

Left

nun.

of

like unto

been

rather Agapia, for


before entering the

herself became

"

v/as

"

name

religiouslife
She

of the age,

enter

became

to

The

outside

stand

the

air, near
poor

nun

all the

was

night,

rain, the wind, and the


sit down, for
even
snow;
the ground resembled a freezing marsh.
ing
But during the night another nun, hav-

exposed

to the

she

could not

in her

seen

dreams

was

the

now

to her
gave

chapter

had

Theodora

to

passing
sur-

voice said,

of Theodora,

coronet

the matter

of

crown

splendor, which,

reported

priorsuperior. The ess


and
when
the
way;

assembled,
enter.

When

she
the

bade
snow-

THE

372
encrusted

strongy

AVE

figure appeared, all were


affected.
The
prioress knelt

beforfe the

she had

one

in the past

so

cruelly
and^ begged her
merely smiled,
pardon. But Theodora
and declared that the night had seemed
to her a pleasant bath.
her daughter became
Later
prioress
chastised

of the convent; and

thus "her child

to the flesh became

according
reached
that

exalted

so

we

the

to

spirit." Theodora
degree of perfection

told "she

are

deserved

to hear

the singing of the angels even


in this
life." When
she died men
declared that
a

saint had

removed

to

left them.

Her

body

was

of the principalchurches

one

of Salonica,where

she is greatly venerated

at this day.

even

Long Masses

and

"do

Short.

find that disagreeable? I am


to difi;er with you,
but I must,

you

sorry

decidedly. What

happiness it is

able to recollect one's self at each

to be

phase

of the Holy Sacrifice,


to meditate at one's
leisure upon
the great mystery, to recommend
without

precipitation one's

parents, relatives and

that, for my

cording
ac-

mother

her

MARIA

friends!

part, I

fess,
con-

always attend

through preference the Mass of that


priest."
very
"Very well," said the duchess; "but,
in that case,

can't like the Mass

you

of

acquits himself of the


expeditiouslythat he
hardly keeps the congregation more
than twenty-fiveminutes, no matter how
long the Gospel may be."
dear friend," gently rejoined
"But, my
her companion, "you are reasoning
somewhat
lightly. Just think of the
busy people the clerks, the servants
Father

X, who

sacred function

so

"

whose
RATHER

good little story is told


of an
eighteenth-century bishop
and a lady who had complained to him
about the excessive length of the Sunday
in her parish. The
Mass
bishop
listened patientlyto all she had to say,
then replied: "Madam,
I fear it is not
the Mass
that is too long, but your

devotion

that is too short."

Still better

is the

narrative

of

the

saintly Princess Wolkowska's


tion
explanaof very
and
brief
lengthy
very
of the Holy Sacrifice. It was
oifferings
rule

word
duchess

of

day

one

and

went

her

know

her

about

that

life
to

to make

dear

"My
Mass

of

contrary

to
A

say

even

then,

has

everyone

If those

long

in

It is

limited!

not

the

church

tude.
lati-

same

remained

persons

they would

be

too
rimanded
rep-

ployers.
by their chiefs or their emWould
you, therefore,deprive
them
of the benefit of being present at
the Holy Sacrifice?
Father X's is just
the Mass that suits them.
Providence,
dear
everything
duchess, arranges
my
well: the first priest for us, the second

for them."

An

Old

Proverb.

her

violate this rule,


it in this way:

now,

our

very

so

young

Princess," said she, "I


habitually hear daily
you

Well,

take

is

like us to
enough for persons
sure
time and accomplish at our leiof
exercises
our
piety; but,

resolved

acquaintance

at the Church

Fratta.

never

charity.

time

all well

of S. Andrea
does not

one

della
of the

priests there try your patience almost


He drones
beyond endurance?
along
takes
so
slowly that his Mass
up
well-nigh an hour of one's time."
"Why, my dear," repliedthe Princess,

"Never

look

mouth."
familiar

century
when

some

this

far

as

is evident
one

gift-horse in
proverb

That

back
from

found

as

the
the

the
was

fourth

fact that

fault with certain

writings of St. Jerome, he answered


free-will offerings on
that they were
his part, and that it did not behoove
the complaining receivers "to look a

gift-horse in the mouth."

THE
About

Vexed

AVE

MARIA
leave

Question.

373
the

actual

government

schools in the hands

of

of those who

our
now

if our
Even
of our
conduct them.
goodly number
religious
publicistsnow
recogriize teachers received no
higher salaries
both the advisabilityand the feasibility than at present, some
portion at least
of the State's bearing its share of the
of the oppressiveburden of double taxation
attached to the purely secular
would
the
be
removed
from
expense
shoulders of our
Catholic people.
portion of the education of our Catholic
of them
lieve
It is a discouraging fact, and perhaps
children,some
apparently bethat the only practicable plan
the greatest present obstacle to the
would be for the State to take over
settlement
of the School Question, that
our
Catholics themselves are not united as
present parochial schools, placing them
and their teachers on the same
to how
this should be done.
footing
They take
the
schools
different
and
their
views
of
is
teachers.
what
due them and
as
public
And it is pointed out that, economically,
of the means
to be employed in obtaining
their rights. Some do not even
such action would not diminish, if indeed
seem
to realize just what
it did not increase,the burden of
Until
these are.
taxation
educational
there is conceit of action on our
borne
now
part
by
Catholics. "If the State took over
not hope to influence outsiders.
we
can
our
The
advice given by Dr.
salaries to
Brownson
schools, and paid the same
is
The
teachers
the
worth
our
as
public-school many
repeating.
years
ago
first
is
teachers
to
be
the
he
of the
receive,
step
taken,
declared, to
expense
creasedeffect the union of the entire body of
whole system would
be so greatly inCatholics on the question of the public
that all the citizens would
be
taxed
at a far higher rate than
schools. "A great wrong
is done us as
at
Catholics
affect
and
This
would
and
must
Catholics
present.
we
citizens,
if
unite
will
deducted the cost to which
and act
even
we
combine, if you
they are at present put by supporting with an eye singleto its redress. If we
do this and labor perseveringlywith the
the parish-schoolsystem."
f
But, surely,this plan, of the State's earnestness and zeal the greatness of the
end demands, we
r
shall in time gain our
taking over our schools and paying our
teachers the same
salaries that the
rights,and induce the majority so to
amend
the public-schoolsystem that all
public schoolteachers receive, does not
exhaust the possibilities
of an equitable classes of citizens can cheerfullysupport
it and share in its benefits. We demand
solution of the problem. As the case
I
terfere
stands at present. Catholics support
only our rights ; we have no wish to intheir own
and partially
with the rights of others or to
schools entirely,
well.
of the
as
destroy or to impair the efficiency
support the public schools
Would
worked.
it be altogetherimpracticableto
public-schoolsystem properly
We
have the State reimburse
essential
for the exus
pense
accept
cordially the
incurred in the conducting of our
principle of the system, ^that is, the
St
schools on the basis of their actual cost?
support of public schools for all the
is
That
children of the land at the public expense
cost
much
less
admittedly very
^
than
of
tax
levied
the corresponding public
or
equally upon
by a
P"' that
school,and so the State would be getting all citizens. We ask only that we may
spectors
inhave the portion of the fund which we
a good bargain. And, provided State

WHILE
Catholic

"

"

"

found

the

secular

instruction

given to our children up to the standard


it
required in the public schools
as
"

uniformly is, ^the State


"

might

well

contribute

to

schools under
which

we

can

in the support of
and in
management,
teach religion and make
use

our

it the basis of education."

THE
life."
Thomas
work

is useful

It

teaches

know

to

that

it is

persuade any
the religiousstate.
to

that

St.

answered

the

to

questioners, the
Bloemfontein

so

satisfaction

Anglican

makes

would

ask

But

they hang back

it's all

say

The

do

of

persuasiveness
do something for

as

bishop might have added


rule, people who complain

lack of persuasiveness

of

Christian

the

bishop of
spirited

and

lack

our

to

the

on

teachers,have
be persuaded.

that,
of the

part of

real desire

no

rather

this

why
A

surprise.

and

seldom

Times.
reply in a letter to the London
His Lordship is at the disadvantage of
trying to be brief in dealing with a
large question. He writes 'presumably'
in reference to a review of a book by
him, entitled "Stones of Stumbling" :
cause

voices.

or

Why don't they


themselves,if we are reallyhindrances? When
I know
that they pray and try to fulfil Christ's
simplest rules, I shall be more
impressed.

to embrace

and

375

nothing,

laudable

one

question,so often asked

First,

faces

Christianity is true, is it
largely accepted?" To this

more

should

MARIA

if

"Why,
not

AVE

few

[question]
weeks

Catholic

readers

of the Constructive

Qvxirterly a review which, under the


able editorshipof Dr. Silas McBee, has
done much
not only to promote a better
understanding of the Church
among
outsiders,but to emphasize points of
"

Christian

doctrine

which

have

become

ago

sadly obscured among


them, will be
said to me
the same
General Smuts
on
subject,
the article on miracles in
over
gratified
"The
always failures."
greatest things are
the current
A.
number, by Dr. W.
You
can
failure in many
parallelChristianity's
all
the
directions: Beethoven, Titian, Bach, are
Protestant
Guerry,
Episcopal
failures
that
other
in the
and
much
sense
His thesis
Bishop of South Carolina.
wider
audience
If
artists get a
poorer
is that miracles,being an essential and
that those
Christianityis a failure, it means
integralpart of the Gospel, can not be
who
have
really tried it, and lived it, have
"

found

that

it fails

assert

that, for

them.

very

But

large

I venture

and

to

quiet mass

of people,Christianityis simply their life and


that
the
"Failure"
to them
means
peace.
critics have

never

may

them

try to love God


to

come

to

incidents in the life of

mere

Christ, or regarded as by-products of


Christianity. Let us quote a salient
of the article:

passage
It is

I say

much-talked-of

and

as

seen.

of impatience at this
a word
body of people who hang back
the
from
organized Christianity because
like
are
second-rate, or because they disparsons
of necessityattaches
to
the crudity which
ing
waitThese people seem
all public services?
finement
for an
ecclesiastical organization or a reshall appeal to the
of services which
ultra-cultured and educated. This is impossible.
The educated
Christianityis for the masses.
the
in with
be humble
must
enough to come
can
masses:
they must not wait till the masses
of pride
It is simply a matter
rise to them.
the
"We
and
conceit.
are
superior people:
refined."
we'll come
in when
the vulgar become
there
is no
For
such
Gospel: it is for the
And
if they had good
and meek.
humble
even
outside
for
religion,
organized
keeping
ground
what
is there to stop them
doing something?
Presumably they could think and pray and
to Communion,
read their Gospels, and come
And

treated

and

Matins

offends their culture,or

man.

if

I don't want
if it

Evensong
they don't like

and

our

philosophicallyinconceivable

should

violate

nature

is the

of

divine

His

will

order.

own

and

That

the great Iconoclast


be

not
of
a

often

too

is

involves

no
a

of the order

prepared

to

in

miracle

not

follow

may
the

be

order
us,

or

that

of nature
as

we

fact,we
miracle

an

know

as

that

it
laws

kno\\Ti

by

contrary

is

are
corded
rewas

and

to God

experience,
"

experience
women

; but

is

of

the

it does

admittedly

contrary to the order

science
it in

pension
sus-

us.

to

that

event

that
a

or

with

matter

True, it may

nature.

In

can

nature

assume

law

accordance

exceptionaland unique
of

of

and

ordinary
is, to
and
great majority of men
that

to

reason

It

in the

every
Testament

New

of

Him

universe.

breach

yet undiscoverable

as

the

predicate of

the

is)
not

can

be to make

of nature.

wrought strictlyin
propertiesof mind
but

we

repeated that,

things, there
miracle

of

it

acting outside

or

would
of

God

order

believe

we

purpose,

destroying

that

If the

expression (as

imagine God
His

laws.

own

our

to the
be contrary
has revealed it to

limited human

ex-

"

376

THE

perience; but how

can

to the whole
in the mind

we

and

that it is

say

order

AVE

of nature

as

Let

will of God?

us,

trary
con-

it

ists
ex-

then,

dismiss the popular definition of a miracle as a


breach of law, or as introducinginto the realm

reason

article to which

we

refer

was

distinct

and

of all
Dr.

believing." A faithful saying is this.


The writing and publishing of the

important service,in view both of


the hazy notions of doctrinal development
capricious and antinomian
that
performs prodigies for no other
entertained by not a few Catholics,
dependence
inits superiorityand
than
to show
and of the utter misunderstanding
natural

of the
will

MARIA

Du

call,for

orderly law

and

sequence.

pointed out that what we


of convenience,"the superpurposes
natural"
is only the higher natural; and
any
Bose

has

of it by the generality of Protestants.


As Fr. Hughes is careful to state, it
should be remembered
that Newman

than once
more
wrote
his famous
before submitting
essay
proved disastrous
to the Church, and that it was
in
of revealed
to the claims
religion. We ought
the nature of an inquiry. He speaks of
long ago to have been sensible of the positive
sion.
"probability,"for the sake of discusto the world
through
injury that has come
the
time
the
that
celebrated
the
work
the
true
By
misapprehension
natural
superin any
is a condemnation
or
respect
was
had
finished,"probability"
dentially
proviwhatever
a
supplanting or displacing of the
become
certainty.
natural.
The true supernatural is only the
and
truer
("Gospel in the
higher natural
of exceptional interest is
Homage
St. Augustine expresses
Or, as
Gospels," p. 79.
that
naturam
paid by the great Italian Socialist
it: "Miracles are
contra
quae

attempt

in the

to

divorce

historyof

these

the

has

Church

review, Critica Sociale,to the memory


of Benedict XV.
After analyzing the
of the same
view
reThe previous number
reasons
so
why the Holy Father was
contains an article on "Doctrinal
criticised
the
the
bitterly
during
war,
Development in the Church," by one of editor goes
to
on
"The
Pope
say:
valued contributors, the Rev.
own
our
has done his duty. Let us
do ours,
come, which is to reconcile
H. G. Hughes, which is especiallywelourselves,humbly,
position
as
being a clear and complete exwith the eternal chair of religiousand
of "development" in the sense
social conservation. We have been blind.
used by Newman,
in which
the word
was
In order to carry
warfare in the interests
on
nobis

est

nota."

and

as

the

,*

doctrine

so

called is

of our
material appetites,
gross
"We
hold," we have struck formidable blows at all
by Catholics.
writes Fr. Hughes, "that no new
public the bastions of order. We have intoxicated
was
supernatural revelation to men
the masses
without any thought
to be expected to
promised, or is now
of the consequences.
has
Only one man
tian
the end of time ; that the originalChrisfor
for
who
have
seen
all,
us
us
clearly
revelation is placed, as a sacred
been regardful only of our
greed. This
trust, in the keeping of the Catholic
is the Pope.
He
remained
one
man
neither be added
Church; that it may
faithful to the principlesof peace
and
understood

"

to

nor

taken

mission, of
from; and that its transco-operationamong

and nations,
men
incorrupt while
while we
stirred the flames of foreign
the world shall last,is guaranteed by
and civil strife
the promise and
gift of infallibility "It is high time that we
to
return
in
made to the hierarchy of the Church
After
solemn
the right road.
our
their teaching, in their handing down
abjuration of abject materialism, we
and
and
interpretation of Tradition
sank
into a frenzied subjectivism, a
Scripture,in their defence and preservation
in certain respects,
doctrine admirable
and meaning of
of the true sense
but a doctrine that can be turned inside
fallibility
revelation,as well as by the gift of into serve
the
out like a glove and made
at large in
to the Church
and
of
interests
violence, revolt,
unaltered

and

....

THE
Order

anarchy.

demands

AVE

principles

solid,absolute, eternal. Of
is the keeper,by divine
is
of authority.
She
the
source
right.

that

are

these the Church

The

be reconciled

State must

it ignores her

When

to having

itself

except in virtue of

The

respectful welcome, not to


acclaim, with which
generous
non-Catholic
world
has
greeted

say
the

the

Pius

of Pope

God
alone, and does not shape
please his own
generation, with
its imperfect knowledge, its short views, its
prejudicesand passions and pride.
his

to

acts

to

Hoping that the inmates of numerous


fited
public institutions will be benethereby, we gladly give space to
the following appeal for good reading
matter
from- the chaplain of the United
States Penitentiaryat Atlanta, Ga.
He
refers only to books, but we
feel sure
that well-selected magazines and papers
other

the material force it wields."

accession

countable

her.

it condemns

power

no

with

877

MARIA

XI.

is

the

rather

notable sign of the times, and emphatically


made
different from comments
on
the Papacy half a century ago.
Then,
it was
commonly enough referred to

would

also be welcome:

I have

than

more

Catholic

600

special charge here; and, while

my

keep them

busy during

under

men

their

tasks

the

daytime, they have


to spend from
5 p. m.
till 7 the next morning
in their cells, five long hours
evening
every
senescent
tion,
organizaas
an
outworn,
with practically
other recreation
no
than
that
real
to
menace
civilization; of
a
have
to scrape
reading. We
managed
Protestant journals declare
even
now,
together a small Catholic library. It numbers
moral
it to be an institution of immense
something like 5000 volumes; but there are
less than
400 volumes
of fiction among
That
and spiritualvalue to the world.
them;
the
fiction more
want
than
men
and,
naturally,
his
Pius XL
continue
will
throughout
else to keep their minds
from
anything
ing
strayto win the
of non-Catholics
"

plaudits
reign
to the woi-mwood
memories
of the past.
is, however, a bit of optimism in
That
means
only one book to every two men,
will scarcely truly a deficit.
which
judicious persons
I am
Ernest
Oldmeadow
As
a
of good
puts
indulge.
great believer in the efficacy
"

it in the Catholic Gazette:


this

While
Catholics
the
bad

old

in

change
the

to

Pope

hearts

of

it creates

days,

"

the

attitude

and

the

of

non-

Papacy

joices
re-

remember

who

those

that will help


reading, anything wholesome
the men
to forget,temporarily at least, their
unfortunate
have
hausted
excircumstances; but we
the charity of friends
and
ances
acquaintin order
the small library we
to obtain

situation

the

which

we
now

shall

well to recognize, lest

do

and

discouraged

like

later

what

by

on

be

we

pained
look

may

small

notice

readers
of

Vicar
himself

of

object,I
in

The

often

request you
Ave

the

to contribute

inevitably
selyes have
the spirit

must

conflict

in
As

world.

this

Christ

Jesus

with

that

of

guardian

the

to

into

fellows

poor

bookstore

would

and

it is

insert

like to pass

here, who

and

to

Maria, asking your


books as they them-

such

enjoyed

because

and

so,

would

setback

The
find

And

possess.

worthy

what

buy

not

can

they

on

step
I

want.

which
is foolishness to carnal
heavenly wisdom
in
know
that
the flower
of charity blooms
with
intellectual
minds, he will be taunted
I
and
and
the heart
of every
man
woman,
with spiritual
cowardice, with moral torpidity,
treason.
which

let

Church,
it

earnest

men.

It is
that

prayer
made

has

ready

for

the

the

desire
Father's

Holy

Pope

new

given

lawful

our

reproaches,
His

to

reaction

be

that
stand
So

or

let
that

Throne

fall with
us

be

of the

Every

reign

Fisherman

holds

to

men

of

gift

will

be

it needs

veer

the

Catholic
be

addressed

but

an

Catholic

in

charity

confined

faith

acknowledged.
to:

appeal

tide of their

here.

Packets

Chaplain,

our

the praise or blame


prepared to remind

Christ's Vicar

that

columns
the

to

himself

S.

U.

the

confident

am

your

should

and

by moral
happy and memorable
world
in
the
at large
triumphs
spiritual
his own
well as
children; but we
among

know
not

all be

us

comes.

such

at the

to be hurled
Providence

Divine

when

as

anticipationof

.In
sure

are

whom

may
and

Penitentiary, Atlanta, Ga.

The

importance

institutions with

of supplying public
Catholic literature is

explanation,but there
that this apostolateis
reason
of
who
could
greatly neglected by many
tractors
de-

does

ac-

too

is

plain to

need

to fear

easily promote

it.

he has endured."

what

of the Annunciation.

the Feast

For

trembled, and
Angle's soft

PAGE,

CECIL

BY

In
God

her

Mary

knelt in prayer

small

room

an
Angel fair
bi-ightshining throne.

His

"Hail, full of grace!" the Angel said;


shalt

be."

her

head

bowed

Holy Mary

deep humility.

In
O

thou

Mother

"God's
And

I, like

may

And

His

do

In

great and
the

stop to ask

enough

It is
That

His

And

fear

bidding without

matters

Nor

dear,

holy call.

God's

Obey

Mother

our

why;

to know

beloved

child

wills it

He

that

small!

reason

But

up,
MARY

women,

as

Under

"

Bishop's

the

over,

insisted that Father


to his

go

before

rest

he

had

room

and

his afternoon

Angie

Tom

should

faced

take
talk.

"

brown

as

braved

all that Father

in her

that Father

Tom

Tom

lost by his ten

and

off to

reallyresting
morning, which,

to

see

to

after

in

though he stoutly declared it did not


bidden
forunder the missionary work
come
his
taxed
had
by the doctors,
strength,as his anxious sister knew.
And, their luncheon being disposed of,
off by the
the young
people wandered
box-bordered
garden paths and down
the boys
the sloping lawns to the cove,
talking of their schools and ball teams ;
friends in
Lil'ladyand Polly,who were
spite of the dozen miles between their
homes, chatted of other things. It had

soft

slender and sweetas


hair, was
a
girl, told the little group
around the big oak how Father Tom
had
been sent home, worn
out before his
time with
labor and
hardship. His
the
mission was
of
most
one
hopeless
in the Pacific Ocean, and for ten years
he had struggled there alone,excepting
for occasional visitingpriests.
"No one
knows, or will ever
know.

faced

and

little years
in Kalobar."
When
Then
the gentle speaker went

"

his young
spite of the silver threads

to

(Miss Angle's hand


Lil'lady's golden head),
understand
more
clearly

Miss

off reluctantly "sent


naughty boy," he declared
listeners, his sister,who,

gone

bed like

Oak.

I tell you

say.

dears"

"that you may


than he will tellyou

BREAKFAST

men

knows.

him

all the doctors

strayed
XII.

God

how,

"

it has broken

all this,my

WAGGAMAN.

T.

into Christian

them

only
down, taken his
youth, his health,almost his life. Only
his strong, cheery spiritis keeping him
and

so.

Lil'lady.
BY

he

he tamed

"and
I,

am

Miss

she spoke.

He will
strength to return to his work.
tell you something of it to-day; but of
the devotion, the sacrifice
the courage,
will never
behind it all,you
that are
his family learned that
When
hear.
he was
tested
going to Kalobar, they all proagainst the place desperately.
'You are
going as straight to death as
if you walked up to the cannon's mouth,'
they told him. 'The people there are not
wild beasts.'
mere
they are
savages:
But he went," continued the lady softly;

alone,

to her

sent

From

voice

over

of obedience

where

home,

sweet

came

"Only
brought him
is trying to regain

as

eyes

the command

/JS Holy

The

mist

his

strenuous

was

"

THE

such

been

bewildering

and there
Lil'lady,
she "wanted
"You

see,

AVE

were

so

day for
things
many

to know."

I've

S79

"Oh, I don't know!"

to church

"You

faltered

by the

quite overcome
tone.

been

never

before," she said.


"Oh, haven't you?"

MARIA

see,

horror

had

never

Lil'lady,
in Polly's
a

mother

things; and dad says I must


be like the birds and butterflies,
that

to tell

me

mayed don't think.


but I want
But
to know
Polly'sdisI
think.
Do
want
to
question.
think,
things.
you
"Never," repeated Lil'lady, "only to
Polly?" And the blue eyes of the little
with
wistful
meeting. "Oh, I thought it was
camp
deep
'speaker were
lovely, ^the lightsand the flowers,and
questioning,for which her light-headed
in that
Ted's
uncle
white, shining companion had no answer.
dress !"
"You
"Lil'lady!" she exclaimed.
"Ted's uncle!"
had
to
I
do
talk queer.
Of course
a
Polly
certainly
pause
unusual
moment
at the
about my
hats and dresses and
appellation. think
"You
Father Ridgely?"
the nicest way
to fix my
mean
hair, and all
"Fatherr
echoed Lil'lady. "Whose
sorts of things. Everybody thinks."
father is he?"
sider
And, fearing that Polly might con!"
her
if
still
she
"Oh, nobody's, I mean
everybody's
questioned
queerer
call every
laughed Polly. "We
priest further, Lil'ladydropped \h.e subject of
'Father,'you know."
thinking,and joined the boys, who were
"Oh, do you?" said Lil'lady. "Ought
feeding the ducks. Then they all had to
I to call him
the colt that was
Ted's especial
see
Father, too?"
"Why, of course!
Everybody does," pride, and tease the big turkey gobbler
until he got red with rage, and take a
replied Polly. "And you ought not to
It was
at Mike
a shining dress.
O'Grady's white rabbits.
say he had on
peep
So an hour or more
a 'vestment.'
passed, and it was
it?" said Lil'lady,quite time to go back to the lawn, where
"Oh, was
abashed by Polly'ssuperiorknowledge.
Father Tom
seated in an armchair
was
when
"All priests wear
vestments
under the Bishop's Oak, with old and
they say Mass," continued Polly,feeling young
gathered around him to hear his
rather important in her new
role of
talk of the far-off lands from which he
was

"

"

"

"

"

"

teacher.

had

come.

to look out
one
Lil'lady hated to betray her ignorance,
Again there was some
but the question escaped in spite for the littlestrangers from Shorecliff.
of her. "What
Miss
is Mass?"
she asked.
This
time
it was
Angle, who
"Good
gracious!" exclaimed
Polly. found them seats so. close to Father Tom
"You
don't know
anything, Lil'lady! that they could hear all that he said.
Didn't you ever
older and
wiser
study Catechism?"
And, though many
"No."
with
Poor Lil'ladyshook her golden
friends
were
listening to him
Tom
head.
breathless interest,Father
so
was

"Nor

"

nor

say

your

nor

prayers,

go

to

confession,nor do anything good ?"


"No."
Lil'ladyshook her head again.
no
Polly'smother was
gossip,so her
littledaughter had never
learned of the
sad loss of Faith
home

in the

Catholic

of Shorecliff.

"Lil'lady Marsden!"
"How

once

do

heaven ?"

you

ever

young

expect to

eyes

as

after the
to and

the

older

bloom
when

face

in the
that

he

folks, and

he had done in far-off Kalobar,

example of St. Francis Xavier,

for the littleones

how

Polly. told his


get to

lifted to

his

quite forgot
talked

And

gasped

wonder

conscious of the innocent

Father

listeners

Tom

of

first.

could talk ! He
the

beauty and

and fragrance that greeted him


of his
first he landed at the scene

AVE

THE

380

the towering palms, the

mission:

MARIA
said

geous
gor-

these

wonderful
learned.

their mothers

(those

lived in terror

of their vengeful idols


men) of what they had

and

medicine

fallen

heard

their high estate that they


lived almost like the wild beasts of the

mercy.

to

But

man.

had

low

so

men

there from

jungle, knowing nothing of the good


God, their Father in heaven, who made
them

to

And,

Him

serve

with

be happy
as

man

here

Him

on

earth and to

forever

hereafter.

in his lowest

even

feels the need

of God's

help and

state

mercy,

made

they

Tom; "but it was


to see how
quickly my boys
And
they began to talk to

ups,"

flowers,the strange fruits, that


tropic islands, with their
their balmy ocean
breezes,
skies,
sunny
moonlit nights, seem
their wonderful
like an earthly Paradise given by God
made

Father

of

mothers

poor

who

Christian
God, of His
pity, His love. Then, perhaps
by God's providence, the fever
the deadly tropic fever which
came,
the islands like a poison blast.
sweeps
I had been provided with simple remedies
against it; and when
Wanga ran
out to me
in his delirium, I took him
the

His

"

into my hut and nursed


and health.

him

back to life

gods for themselves,


"That
the turning point," continued
was
pents
images of wood and stone, serFather Tom, smiling. "For the
and crocodiles and other living
things, that seemed to have fierce evil medicine men, findingthemselves unable
to stay the fever, had given out that
that must be appeased by human
powers
the
Sacred
sacrifices. Although Father Tom
dealt
visiting his
Serpent was
wrath
the islands and
must
be
his
brieflywith all these horrors, even
upon
sacrifices. It was
the
youngest hearers could understand
appeased by human
said that already he had lured Wanga
awful
perils he had braved in those
"

hideous

into

his

first years,
when
of
all the powers
darkness
seemed
leagued against him,
and only his burning zeal to bring these

victims.

Three

had

chosen

souls to God

when

kept

It

not

was

him

of himself, however, but

"his people"

his

both old and

young

"

at his task.

children,as he called
that Father

"

talked to-day. He
skinned
boys who

told of the
had

been

Tom

dusky-

his

first

he had met on the


friends, boys whom
shores and the blue
low, thick-wooded
"

waterways, where

he

forced to hide from

had

the

often
who

men

been
were

seeking his life.


told

Wanga,

who

hot

his trail; of

been

craved

other

luckless littlechildren
for the hideous

rites,

appeared, well and strong,

Wanga

with the story of the Christian medicine


that had

cured him.
And a delegation
boys waited on me that day, with
from the stricken
imploring messages
out of my
hiding place
people to come
their
and
children
save
as
only a
of my

Christian
"And
break
worn

He

and

swamp,

medicine
then

could do.

man

the Light began to


Kalobar."
(Father Tom's

on

then

"

face kindled.)

"I

was

able,with

poor
twelve-year-old simple
my
of
people knew nothing,to help and to heal
the Swamp
souls.
Even
of the Sacred Serpent to
bodies and
the fiercest
him of his danger; of Muresa,
warn
chief,when he saw his child raised from
three-mile strait in the
bed of death,
what he thought was
a
a
swimming
darkness to say that the headsmen
words.
to
to
listen
True,
was
were
ready
my
on

Catechism

boys

came

them

come

"It

was

of

which

had dared allthe terrors

his first class of


held in the jungle,where the
to him at night to hear of

the good God

had

remedies

of

who

so

to earth

slow

as

work

loved
a

men

that He

littlechild.

with

the grown-

it did not all


times when
and

hide

cocoanut

come

I had

with
grove;

dare the Swamp


of whose powers

at

once.

There

were

fly into the jungle


in the
the monkeys
nights when I had to'
of the Sacred Serpent,
to

I had

no

fear.

But my

THE

little band

day,

of

Christians

grew

AVE

MARIA

381

every

How

City

the

Saved.

was

vent.
ferbraver, bolder, more
When
I left,there were
five
had
U70R years the city of Tlemcen
^
hundred
and more
and
ready to love and
been besiegedby a great army,
die for their Faith; there was
the
last
little
to
reduced
a
the inhabitants wei?e
church
filled every
hausted,
exSunday morning
extremity. Their provisions were
with communicants; there were
twenty
and famine and sickness had
grew

"

catechists

to teach

if

wills,I

God

so

Father

littleones

my

until, killed
"

But
go back.
paused. His voice had

Tom

can

"

husky, and Miss Angie


slipped to his side, holding out
grown

tells

good guardian
time is up," he said.

angel of

me

my

v/ill allow

doctors

hour; but

an

her

"My

when

I get

I will be

stop.

"

doctors

will let

vdW

Mass

be

on

siege. Don't

next Sunday,
just as long as the

there

old chapel; and I


the
little talks under

my

and my dear friends,old


will be welcome, one and all"

Bishop's Oak
and young,

smiled into the eager face


of Lil'lady) "one and all. But now,"
the cheery voice sank almost into a

(Father Tom

"

whisper, "I
He

say

over

will

enemy

give

up

woman

I'm

the,

abandon

soon

the city; but

only

promise

we

and

I tell you,

as

old

an

surrender!

"don't

you

shall be saved."

magistrates agreed, and the old


in whom
they all had great

The
woman,

confidence, continued:

place, I

first

the

"In

must

have

calf."
said

calf!"

"A

impossible to find
city.
long ago."

whole

good-bye and God

and, making the Sign of the


his
audience, turned

rose,

Cross

must

all!"

bless you

the

cried

no!"

no,

Aicha;

dear

in the

shall have

"No,
named

do

of the

meeting

provisionshave given out."

our

sure

when

And

called

mayor

notable citizens,and said to them :


the
surrender
must
friends, we

only

here

stay.

me

"The

my

I do not know

and next, and next,

mine

to talk for

me

children at Kalobar
to

The
most

to^vn:

"This

were

discouraged.

had

watch.

that the survivors

many

so

All

Aicha,

Old

the

single

our

"It

mayor.

animals

is

one

in the

were

eaten

insisted; and

however,

found in
after a long search a calf was
He
had
hoped
the house of an old miser.
to sell it

soon

of money.
for a large sum
spite
appropriated the calf, de-

ful
hurriedlyto the house ; and even watchthat the
Miss Angie did not see
handkerchief
pressed to his lips was
stained with blood.
Ah, Father Tom

The

knew

well that he would

to go

back

fortunate
"Impossible to get any in this uncity,"declared the mayor.
so
But old Aicha pressed the matter
the
ordered
all
strongly that he finally
houses to be searched. Grain by grain,
ure
succeeded in gettinga measthey finally
which
of com,
they brought in

to Kalobar!
(To

In

rental of

is just "one
years

be

ago,

country

continued.)

in

places

many

annual

be able

never

an

red rose."
a

gave

England

estate

the

dwelling

or

hundred

Three

charitable person
home
to the
a

in that
poor

of

mayor

the miser's

"Now,"
have

it

wet

so

to
as

the

old

lease

years,

of

home

so

for

the poor
a

dred
for five hun-

was

people are

long while

to

come.

sure

woman.

to increase

his neighborhood, the yearly rental for


fed it to the calf.
summer.
which
"0 Aicha, what
was
a
payable at midrose,
The

"I must

corn."

some

triumph

protests.

said the old woman,

Having

its volume, she

extravagance!"

claimed
ex-

all
"Here
we
are
the maj^or.
waste
this
and
good
grain
starving,
you
on

mere

animal !"

THE

AUTHORS

WITH

An

"

interestingbook

is Fortunat

Strowski's

of

Catholic

Jews,"

Strowski,

guished
highly distinauthority on

an

as

created

the

by

the

Europe

and

of

survey

the

of an
presence
of the countries

middle

"to bring Christ, His


divine influence.
words, His
example into continuous,
quickening touch with the minds and hearts of
book
those
whom
are
we
educating." The
six to
is especiallysuited
from
to children
fifteen years old, and should help to familiarize
them

book

new

detailed

PUBLISHERS

with

by Mr. Hilaire
Lord.
scribed
by Messrs. Constable,is de-

Belloc,announced

in

and

M.

88S

says,
His

sance
Renais-

Pascal.

"The

"

scholar

criticism

Literary
a

MARIA

AND

French

"The

of Present-Day France."
professor at the Sorbonne, is
Blaise

AVE

the United

problems

alien
of

society

There

work

is in

As

which

lic
preparation a Cathois likelyto prove
of exceptional

to

and

considerable

of

in this country
coreligionists
apologetic value to our

our

fellow-citizens

of

Extension

in five

America,"

Continental

other

creeds.
to be

volumes,

review

of

Catholic

the

The

completion of that
of. scholarship, the Oxford
many
Murray, who

tributes

record

in

colossal

to the

Dictionary,

the

to

late

Sir

work

the

on

has

dictionaryin

work.

of
Nesbitt
Fire," by Marian
"Lamps
"
(Chicago: Matre
Company), is a short
which
novel, or long short-story,
might easily,
ployed
by the process of padding so commonly emof "best-sellers,"have
by the authors
been
of 300 instead
amplified into a volume
"

of

130

life

The

pages.

and

which
that

view

of the author's

reverent

enough

shelves of
"The

"

Own
a

to

convent

Parable

Stories Retold

spacious volume,

superfluous to add in
previous work, the book is

it is

on
quite at home
library. Price, $1.

feel

Book,
for

Divine

Our

You

the

as

England,"

the

Yourselves,"

Avould

reader

the

world
false

was

and
fact

"

from

suspect

never

author

much

so

and

"

much

so

the work

ago,

years

more

The

publication.

Talbot

will learn
besides ethnologists

others

regret of the death

which

chronicled

was

with

the

Smithsonian

of Mr.

James

last week

by

Bureau

of
He

Institute.

Mooney,
the

he

thirty-six years

"For

Republic.

Boston
nected
con-

was

of

Ethnology
member

was

the
and

past president of the Anthropological Society


of the Mississippi
Washington, a member

of

Society,first presidentof

Valley Historical

the

of
Society of Washington, and author
Customs
in
'Funeral
books,
including
many
in Ireland,''Sacred
Ireland,''Holiday Customs

Gaelic

toi-y of the Kiowa

ligion,'
ReCherokee,' 'The Messiah
Dance,' and 'Calendar HisIndians.' Born in Richmond,

Ind., in 1861, he

is survived

of

Formulas

the
Ghost

'The

R.

six children."

with

Mass,

"Requiem

by

and

widow

I. P.
Libera

Three

for

Rev.

Voices
Organ," composed by the
Carlo
Rossini, I. S. C. B., a graduate of

the

Pontifical

Male

with

Music, Rome,
for
Mass

is

read
two

"

justifies its

Many

with

for
when

Lord's

by Children,"

intended,

of

of

Press, Dublin.

"

as

the

"One

of the Irish Republican


sympathetic treatment
and the Irish people generally.
Army
The
plot is of the slightest;but, as a realistic
picture of the "outrages" and "reprisals"of

of

romance

Molly Desmond, as portrayed in those pages,


form
a
thoroughly interestingand beautiful
narrative; and,

"Nonconformists
herself

James

in writX., and he spent two months


ing the histoiy of to with the infinitive. Sir
have
other
hands
died
in 1915, and
James

finished the

which

than

monument

Volume

rather

the

It is recalled that he rose


April, 1879.
evei-y
and
!
Winter, at six o'clock,
morning. Summer
[ and devoted practicallythe whole day to his
For
three mon^.s he worked
I magnum
opus.
k
week
of
a
at the first section
ninety hours

title,"The

is

"

began

Tans"

stoiy of Ireland in the hectic days


Its author, who
is also the author
of
Hurler
the
the
on
Ditch," dedicates

"The

public
of the application
life,and a clear statement
and
and
significanceof Catholic standards
principlesin the activities of our country.

evoked

Bess

gruesome
of 1920.

book

published by

the professions,in industry, and

"

its

from

"Catholic

Press, Boston, will present

comprehensive
in

and

Press; price, $2.

be inferred
may
of the
Black
and

subscribes
the

with

sepia
great masterpieces, and

some

Western
"

Blessed

our

sketches by B. E. Waddell

many
pen
B. Crank.

States.

of

illustrated

of

course

interest

precious words

abundantly

reproductions of

Trail
"

the

It is

would

be

Requiem

Superior School

presents
venerable

the
the

Dead.

this

No

choral
doubt

rhythms
there

are

ting
set-

of

the

sions
occa-

exceptionallyfine composition

mode
proper
It will
service.

the

Sacred

of

complete musical

of

be

rendering the
appreciated by

AVE

THE

384
choir masters

directors

and

first-class choir.
The

York.)
issued

used

be

church

Ergo,"
"

effect

excellent

with

various

at

Catechism:

Communion

spondence
Corre-

Adopted for the Diocese of


Helena," by the Rt. Rev. Msgr. Victor Day, is
is
innovation
in religiousinstruction, and
an
so
practical that
priests and
many
very
to find it helpful. Says
teachers will be sure
Course

the

"This

author:

First

for

and

devised

The

sent

to

them, and

questions,which

the

pastor.

It

seems

to

hope Msgr. Day's

we

dioceses

in many

be

examined

are

Rt. Rev.

will have

besides

and

Paul

study

by

Guide

to

Good

With

the

an

troduction
In-

Delatte.

Translated

(Burns, Gates
Benziger Brothers.) $7.

Washbourne;

Obituary.
Remember

Rt,

them

Rev.

diocese of
diocese

of

archdiocese

of

Sister

that

in

are

bands.

"

Heb.,

xiii, 3.

Msgr. Christopher Scott, of the


Northampton; Rev. Arthur
Wilson,
Salford; and Rev. Edwin
Dolan,

M.

Boston.

Eleanor,

the

of

the

Sisters

of

Precious

and
Blood; Sister M. Oswina
Lillian,Sisters of the Holy Cross.

and
M.

success

Helena.

Recent

from

by

McCann.

Justin

Mr.

John

Bernard

Matthews,

Connelly,

B.

Books.

Mrs.

Lewis,

Reading.

Mr.

Maher,

J.

Mrs.

Baudreau,

R.

Joanna

Frank
Petre, Mi-.
ander
Hause, Mr. AlexGeorge Ferguson, Mrs.
Campbell, Mr! Charles
C.

Mr.

O'Connor,

Thomas

O'Malley, Mr.

Anna

the

Sister

Mrs.

Mrs.

Mr.

McDonald,
Some

Translated

Annotated

Stanbrook.

Dom

Dom

by

The

good system,

method

(Peter

by Cardinal Gasquet. Vol. II.


(Thomas
Baker, Benziger Bros.) $3.50.
Edward
His
Life
and
"Henry
Manning,
Labours."
Shane
With Six
Leslie,M. A.
Illustrations.
(Burns, Gates and Washbourne; P. J. Kenedy " Sons.) $7.65.
"The
Rule of St. Benedict:
A
Commentary."

ing
in writ-

answer

of

G.

their

for

must

and

Psychology."
S.

reach

not

Confirmation."

Sacraments

for the

New
K.

of St. Teresa."

Spanish

Benedictines

of thirteen

candidates

the lessons

the

to

taining
printed leaflets consimple explanations of religioustruths,
Biblical pictures to be studied, questions to
to be "memorized."
be answered, and prayers

consists

course

Letters

"The

Catechism

Communion

has
been
Correspondence Course
the pastor can
give children,whom
regularly,an opportunity to prepare

First Communion

Destiny and the


Godfrey Raupert.
Reilly.) $1.25.

J.

all of which

services.

"First

"

"

"Tantum

"Human

Dulcis

"Jesu

Verum,"

"Ave

and

Memoria,"
may

motets

Deo,"

strictly

Bro., New

"

just
publishers have
Springer
by Max

same

several

"Jubilate

have

who

(J. Fischer

MARIA

Timothy

the more
important recent
at
publications. The latest books ivill appear
the head, older ones
being dropped out from,
time to time to make
titles.
room
for neiv
the publishers.
should
be sent
Orders
to
Foreign books not on sale in the United States
be imported with little delay. There
can
now
is no
bookseller
who
in this country
keeps a
lishers'
Pubfull supply of books published abroad.
prices generally include postage.

Pigott,Mr. William Bowler, Mr. John Hillman,


Miss
Mary T. Murray, Mr. Edmund
Scully,
Mr.
Lorenz
gher,
GallaPadberg, Mrs. Catherine
Mr. John
Baker, Mr. Joseph Knott, Mrs.
John
V.
Gegan, Mrs.
Dailey, Mr.
Mary
Paul
Howard
Innes, Mrs.
Reynaud, Mrs.
Tucker, Mr.
Margaret Corcoran, Mr. James
Mrs.
Martha
Culligan, Mrs.
Henry Clarke,
Mr.
Clare
Anna
Royal, and
Cawley, Miss

"The

William

The

object of this list is

tion
afford informa-

to

concerning

"

Light on the Lagoon." Isabel Clarke.


(Benzigers.) $2.15.
"Psychology and Mystical Experience." John
Howley, M. A.
(Kegan Paul, Trench,
" Co.; B. Herder
Tnibner
Book
Co.) $2.50.
Rt. Rev.
John
"Sermons."
S. Vaughan.
2
vols.
(Joseph F. Wagnez'.) $5.
"Father
William
Alfred
Doyle, S. J."
"
O'Rahilly, M. A.
(Longmans, Green
Co.) $3.50.
An
American
"Rebuilding a Lost Faith."
Agnostic. (Kenedy.) $3.35.
"The
Psalms:
A
of
the
Study
Vulgate
Text."
Psalter in the Light of the Hebrew
Rev.

Patrick

Herder

Co.)

Boylan, M.
$5.50.

A.

Vol.

I.

(B.

Marrett.

rest give unto them, O Lord; and let


them.
May they
perpetual light shine upon
rest in peace!
(300 days' indul.)
Eternal

Our
"Thy

For

Father,

the

Mrs.

W.

in

7vho

scet.h

sufferers

O'B., $4; E.

Charity

Contribution

To

friend

P., in honor

will

in Central

P., $10.
China:

is ncrret,

Box.

help

repay

Europe:
the

J. M.

Sisters

(Lewiston),

of the Blessed

thee."

of

$1.50;

Virgin

and

of a
O'F., in memory
deceased
sister,$5; J. M. K., "in honor of and
thanksgiving to the Blessed Virgin," $10. For
E. C, $2.50.
the Indian and Negro Missions:
St.

Joseph, $5;

K.

HENCEFORTH

XV.

VOL.

(New

ALL

GENERATIONS

NOTRE

Series.)

SHALL

INDIANA.

DAME,

1922

[Copyright,

Rev.

D.

BLESSED.

its

the

^T

Passiontide

The

we

Pilate's

in

scene

The

vigil lone,

The

agony

more

the

The

cruel blow, the

The

heavy

And

on

Mount

jeering bawl,
triple fall.

three

tall.

crosses

At.

NO.

13

less

illusoryand

transient

manifestations."

or

however, take

literal and

in

pantheism,

obvious

to

sense,

mean

is

everything, and everything


that
By "thing" I understand
which
is subwhich
stantively
subsists, that
and is really. That which is
not really, is nothing.
According to
Mrs.
matter
mental
is a
Eddy,*
that
to be,
illusion, something
seems
but really is not.
"Matter
is mortal
is God.

bloody sweat.

the

cross,

U.

C]

or

that God
hall,

judgment

Olivet;

of

the

recall

may

C. S.

I will,

EOCK.

MAGDALEN

LUKE.

1. 1922.

E. Hudson,

modes
BY

8T.

APRIL

as

Passiontide.

At

ME

CALL

"

Leave

not

eyes,

Oh,

the

Bitter
When

look

draught
and

eyes

bitter and

gall,

error."

(p. 468, line 12.)

not

substance;

a
.

Son's

her

who

The

At

call

God's

hear

.but

that

which

Passiontide.

If matter

is
is

is

stance.
sub-

no

spiritual."

'

visible universe

matter.

"Matter

there

(p. 467, lines 5, 6.)

met:

bitter yet

more

those

flight of

of

reciprocal

Mary's

But
The

the

was

wet

Passiontide.

At
bitter

mourning,

to

prone

is made

is not

of

out

substance,

real

thing, but an illusion of "the


mind," nothing reallyexists but
Mind
(in "Science and Health" with a
The
What, then, of man?
capitalM).
not

mortal

BY

THE

RT.

Device

REV.

Devil.

of the

BISHOP

received

MACDONALD.

ALEXANDER

teaching
made

creature
Now
times

shall

some

spirits of

to

manifestly

Spirit

the

fi-om

depart
and

error,

that

saith

in

the

faith, Riving

the

doctrines

of

heed

devils.

"I.

Tim.,

iv, 1.

Christian

of

DHERENTS

last

Science strenuously maintain


that

the

system

they

is not

cite in

proof

its definitions various.

are

I prefer,

;hensive,the
Standard
that

as

being

definition

Dictionary:

identifies with

all finite

physical and

ally,
Personcompre-

more

given
"The

in

the

doctrine

the One

Substance

mental

existences

is

man

body and

soul,
"

body material, the soul created by


with
God a spirit,
a finite being endowed
intelligenceand free will. As Mrs.
real
of
denies
the
existence
Eddy

the

matter,

she

sets

not

at all enter

of

brain,

material
Is
Not

into the constitution

blood,

elements."

is

no

Spirit
*"

does

bones,

"made
and

of
up

other

(p. 475, lines 6, 7.)

he, then, a soul or spirit merely?


this, if we believe Mrs. Eddy.
even

"There
or

received

the

that matter

is not," she avers,

"He

man.

aside

affirms

teaching, and
pantheistic;

definitions of pantheism.
But
just as
there are
various forms
of pantheism,
so

up

is that
of

"Science

finite soul

means

and

Health."

only

nor
one

spirit. Soul
Mind, and

AVE

THE

386
not be rendered

can

466, lines 21-23.)


The

in the plural."(p.
what is Mind?

And

will be found

answer

is God."

"Mind

line 13:

page

on

And

466,

"God

is

infinite
incorporeal, divine, supreme,
Mind, Spirit, Soul, Principle, Life,
(p. 465, lines 9, 10.)
Truth, Love."
This, then, is Mrs. Eddy's teaching.
material

The

universe

has

MARIA
Science

in

employed

are

their received

sense,

than

other

which

of

course

tends to hopeless confusion of thought.


When
she says that God is the creator
of man,
idea or

she

that God

means

forms

an

reflection of Himself, and this


idea is man.
Man, she tells us, is "the

divine idea

or

reflection" of God

stantive
subline 22) ; and again, "Man
a
of God's being."
thing that really
not

(p.470,

is the

pression
ex-

being, is not a
(lb.) But,
stantive
exists. The body of man
is not a subthe idea has no real existence outside
as
in
of the mind, and as the Mind
being, is not a thing that really
is
is
not
which
the
divine
the
soul
of
idea
exists
man
a
exists;
finite,
God, man
real
has no real existence in himself outside
substantive
a
being, having
existence of its
God.

own

other than

that of

The

only thing that reallyexists


is Mind ; and, as there is no finitemind,
the only thing that reallyexists is God.
If this is not pantheism, the word has
been emptied of its old meaning.
The
essential concept of pantheism is that
God
is everything, and everything is
God ; that God is all,and all is God ; or,
Mrs. Eddy has it,"God is All-in-all."
as
(p. 468, line 11.)
Now, as matter is not really, and
finite soul is not really,and Mind
or
real substance,
God is really the one
the only thing that reallyis, it follows
that God is really all that is; and all
that reallyis, is God.
It follows also
that man,
far-forth as he really is,
so
is God.
This, by all the rules of logic,
"

"

is

Christian

Science.

And

this

is

of Mind

therefore

as

Mind

separate
lines 17-19.)

from
And

God."

has

no

(p. 475,

"Separated
Soul,
be a
Spirit would
nonentity: man
lose his
divorced
from
Spirit would
entity. But there is,there can be, no
from

man,

division ; for

once

who

man

more:

expresses

is coexistent with

God."
(pp. 477, 478, lines 29-31 ; 1, 2.)
Eddy is nothing if not
is
to
After
be
there
that
cording
illogical.
So,
precise,we can not say, actellingus
in man
finitesoul or spirit,
to Mrs. Eddy, that man
is God.
that there
no
be but one
can
Mind
or
Spirit i, e., But he is the idea of God, the reflection
of God, eternallyand inseparably bound
breath
God, she tells us in the same
that "God is the creator of man."
(p. up with the being of God, in such wise
If
line
the body of man
could not exist without
is that, as man
470,
21.)
not a thing that reallyexists,
and if the
God, so neither could God exist without
is man.
intelligenceor mind that is in man
not at all a finite intelligence,
This corresponds, almost exactly,to
what is
there in man
that can
be the object-of
the Standard
Dictionary'sdefinition of
God's creative act?
pantheism. God is the one Mind, the
Mrs. Eddy, however, does not use the
is the
one
Substance, of which man
term
"creator" in the received sense.
less illusoryand transient (for
more
or
In fact,most
of the terms of Christian
man, as we know him, certainly is tranBut

Mrs.

And

is eternal; that which


mind

such

pantheism.

i. e., of God.

"

itself through its idea


only know
of itself,
Himself
God can
only know
And as God has had no
through man.
self
Himbeginning, and must have known
from eternity,man,
the divine idea,
must have been in God from all eternity.
does Mrs.
Nor
Eddy shrink from
doctrine into
putting this monstrous
"Man
plain words.
is, and forever
has been, God's reflection,"
she tells us.
(p. 471, line 17.) And
again: "Man
is the reflection of God, or Mind, and
can

"

"

AVE

THE

sient) mode

or

manifestation.

is

pantheistic. The

Science

God

why

reason

the

material

the

assumed

only

reason

with

man

as

God

between
with

God's
with

distinction

the
is

man

all fours

on

the

Father

theology, the

in Christian

the Son

of

of

the distinction between

and

identified

coexistent

words,

and

the

is conceived

man

and

other

is

And

manifestation

or

In

universe

is not

God

why

being, coeternal
Him,

the

use

non-existent.

is that

mode

the material

be

to

only

Dictionary's
ences,"
"finite physical exist-

definition)with

being inseparable and coeternal.


Christian
theology affirms that

two
But
which

Logos: Word,

Son

or

God

with

is coeternal

viz.,the

"

God,

to be

"

while

Christian

Science affirms it to be man,

yea,

man

born

Job

declares, "liveth

and

is filled with

who,

of woman,

for

"

holy

as

little space,

miseries."

many

it is

It leads to

Cogito

existence.

from

embodies

I am."

man

as

method,
is

mental
funda-

"I think,

of mind.

realm

the

the formula,

principle that

is

sum,

Cartesian

the

in the
therefore

ergo

; and

formula

Cartesian
distinct

of God's

denial

downright

succeed

may

in

persuading himself that matter does not


exist; and even, perhaps, that God does
be persuaded
not exist. But no man
can

does

himself

he

that

not

luminously self-evident fact,

brooks

neither denial
there

little can
the
Its

fact
own

that

denial

be

mind

the

doubt.

nor

limitations

are

The

exist.

existence

affirms its own

mind

human

affirms finite mind; consciousness,

of

the mind, the

If

we

when
of

as

when

impossible

so

its

and

it

trust

we

can

the existence of infinite

it affirms

Mind?

examining

while

It is worth

dissolves

declares

that

solveth

Jesus

defines

she

of

pretending to be
by the Bible,

While

Christ.

Jesus

truly Christian and


she

in detail

Eddy's analysis of the Person

Mrs.

to go

Jesus, though the Bible


"every spirit that disof

"the

true

as

Christ

God."*

is not

idea of God."

(p. 473, lines 13, '14.) A true idea is


that
truly represents its object.
one
Mrs. Eddy goes on to define man
When
for

us

line

right

to

470

(p.

assume

true idea ; for the true is


"true
Therefore
to the false.

means

opposed

God"

of

idea

have

we

idea"

divine

"the

as

22),

than

more

no

means

idea," or idea of God, which, by


Mrs.
definition, is man.
Eddy's own
her Christ is not
to
And
so, according
In fact, she speaks of
God, but man.
"divine

(Cf.

p.

470, line

p. 473, line 16.)

22; and
is

identical terms

in

man

idea."

divine

"the

as

of

and

Christ

Christ, then, according to Mrs. Eddy,


And
who, or rather what, is
man.
Here

Jesus?
words

answer

I need

not

tell

dipped into "Science

has

its

is the

"Jesus is the human

line 15.)

that the

of

is

existence

own

limitations, how

own

mind

the human

what

its

as

of last resort.

court

trust

it affirms

doubt

which
as

not

can

is, in all questions

consciousness

But

doubt

or

and

infinite Mind

nothing of

such, knows

as

that she

istic
only is Christian Science pantheagnostic and atheistic as well.

Not

387

ness

(to

Standard

is that

tian
Chris-

identified with

universe, or

of

words

is not

MARIA

whose

woman

title-page is

name

in her

own

(lb.,

man."

anybody
and

who

Health"

it bears

past-mistress of

on

the

itself is finite. gentle art of using language to conceal


of
rather, the absence
thought
luminously
as
or,
"

thought. As she is given to dabbling in


When,
as
point out that
that
derivations, I would
therefore, Christian Science aflfirms
Latin
the
humanus,
is from
is infinite, "human"
that Mind
mind is not finite,
The
pression,
exand the root honio ("man").
that there is only one
Mind, and that
"human
man," serves, then,
mind
this is God, the human
naturally
evident

asks

to

it

itself: "How

its existence.

am

I to know

existence of infinite Mind?"

of the

Conscious-

but
*I.

to
St.

darken
John,

iv, 3

counsel, and
(Vulgate).

is

as

AVE

THE

888

MARIA

proprietorsof a big department


tautologicalas "true truth" or "simian
of money
running into six
monkey." Eliminating the superfluous store, a sum
figures. He and his wife and daughter,
"human," we get the statement : "Jesus
I was
told the other day, have embraced
and Christ is the divine
is the man,
But as
the comforting doctrine that there is no
idea." (p. 473, lines 15, 16.)
is
such thing as sin.
definition,
by Mrs. Eddy's own
man,
Christian Science is the latest device
"the divine idea,"we arrive,by process
for
definition
the
from
the
of
the devil to lure souls away
of substituting
mula, God.
That spiritwhom
Our Lord calls
thing defined,at this illuminatingfor"the prince of this world," and whom
"Jesus is the divine idea, and
Christ is the man"; or, "Jesus is the
He describes as "a liar from the beginning,"

ployers

man,

and Christ is the man"

is the

divine

idea, and

; or, "Jesus

Christ

is the

divine idea."

"the father of lies,"deluded

and

first parents into believingthat it


be a good thing for them to know

our

would

or, as she phrases it,to establish "the


dualityof Jesus the Christ " (lb.,lines

good and evil. Now he deludes people


such
into believing that there is no
evil.
This, assuredly, is
thing as

16, 17), is as abortive as her


system is illusoryanpl inane.

the earmarks

Mrs.

Eddy's attempt to divide Jesus,

It will be

seen

Science

at

whole

tian
glance that Chrisin the place of

puts man
"In
the Logos, or Word, of St. John:
the beginning was
the Word, and the
Word
with God, and the Word
was
was
This is the Gospel according to
God."
St. John.
"God is the Principleof man,
and man
is the idea of God."
(p. 476,
in the
lines 9, 10.)
And
man
was
is
beginning with
God; for "man
coexistent with God."
(p. 478, lines 1,
2.) This is the Gospel according to
Mrs. Eddy.
Denying as it does the realityof sin,
Christian Science,by necessary
quence,
consedenies the Fall and
It

contradicts

the

the Atonement.
whole

of

Divine Revelation. Moreover, it saps the


foundations of morality. If there is no

"doctrine

of

It bears

devils."

of Satan's hardihood

all
and

craft.

Eddy's system is not a science,


strange mental aberration and
It is a
delusion.
spiritual ailment,
Mrs,

but

which

properly
SpiritisticIllusionism or

be diagnosed and

may

described

as

Idealism.

Pantheistic

her

Of

doctrine

regarding matter, sin, evil, sickness,


death, I will only say that her denial
of these things does not destroy them.
The only thing it destroysis her own
reputationfor sanity and sincerity.
I am
free to confess,however, that
Science is not

Christian
A

lie must

it: should

made

tissue of lies.

some

be

clever imitation

Were

truth.

about
plausibility

have
a
a

journey

man

to tell me

to the moon,

of the
he had

and found

of cheese,that would not


lie: that would be arrant nonsense.

it to be made

such thing as sin,there is no such thing


be a
moral wrong;
as
for that is precisely And
that, precisely,is what Christian
what
sin is. Theft, adultery, murder
Science is. Its votaries are livingin a
but errors
of "the mortal mind,"
are
fools' paradise. They try to make

which, according to Mrs. Eddy, being


non-existent,can not, of course, commit
There is a man
in the penitenerrors.
tiary,
not many
leagues from where I
write, for having, as was
proved in a
court of law, committed
of
an
error
this kind. He managed, in the course
of
several years,

to abstract from

his

em-

themselves

believe that there is

no

such

such thing as sickness,


thing
such thing as death.
But in their
no
heart of hearts they know, and from
as

time

sin, no

to time

sin brings

are

remorse

made

to realize,that

of conscience; and

of life;and death,
pain is the scourge
the.stern law of every mortal lot.

AVE

THE
Basil

389

MARIA

opening
each
other, just like the
beyond
furniture
departments of a handsome
not

Kirby.

two

but

one,

three

or
"

PARAISO.

VALENTINE

BY

"

Great

"

Possessions.

KIRBY

ASIL

had

slight
people

the

at
It was
not
Patchley Hall.
an
acquaintance which h^ cared to revive;
for, so far as culture and education went,

they belonged to another

world.

would

of his ideas.

not understand

The

any

Poppletons made

Mrs.

had
her.

with
Hall

news

Countess
had

Poppleton

staying
the

bought

boastfullytold

before, and

year

live

real

of
everybody the price. The mother
Vic and Zandra
had not yet given up

studying the "Etiquette"book and "How


to Shine in Society." It was
true that
the
of
the
were
one
Poppletons
wealthiest families in the neighborhood.
gates and

Great
their

The

statelymansion.

fronted

in

led

avenue

an

to

up

house

pillared portico large enough

for

The

It

Cavaletti went
worth

w^as

Devonshire.

She

the

wore

of her

one

renovated

"creations"

Paquin

Chesska, and her silver hair

by

white

Court

littlebride,went

plume.

Eugenie
seemed

"And

and

Cavaletti

to her

that

old

by
topped

the

But

Basil

it would

be

son

It

It

cient
suffi-

family, Crawley
to

them, and

see

their

of

ards,
Fragontations.
of imi-

it

Perhaps

Marcel,

Theatre,

or

the

ground,

of

or

to his

heard

never

from
difficulty

grounds

and

house

he

much

stained
ab-

impressing
had given
for he and

about

skirmishes

had

of

Frivolity

the

of foreign titles. He

by telling how

for the

of her

Countess

had

Eugenie

with

arm

also wonderful

was

to lead

he

for

the

on

tering.
paste-diamondsall glit-

Paris

her

with

dinner,

to

sweeping

train

for Poppleton

her

that Mr.

drawl

Eugenie's eyebrows quivered.


to see
Eugenie
wonderful

was

table;

them.

admire

to

the

they should beware

said

"

the

garity
vul-

other
were
of boasting. There
talked of county affairs ; and

by

of

Poppleton, said with


Kirby wouldn't come
he thought nothing

his wife

at the Hall.

had

Countess

Chesska-, the

overawed

was

in.

girlchipped
The

pa's Fragonards
pictures?" the other

seen

you

Watteau

host, her

apologies behind.

of wealth

have

the

urgent business,

on

thousand

the evidence

was

in simple white.

to London

escaped
leaving a

know?"

going
white-gloved hand

to

"

gilded, don't

all

and

king,

French

the

means

there to

journey

giggling.

put in Zandra,

no!"

"Oh,
"Mother

and

Countess

dine.

lived

Cans

here once."

Cavaletti

town-hall.

Cans.

wildered.
littlebe-

Mr.

suppose

was

fashion, with

Georgian

"I

you

that

Lewis

were

said the Countess,

"Ah!"

bandy-legged

call on

formal

Basil Kirby, lured by the

she

They

they

told her

hostess

The

rose-colored brocade.

gilding and

with

acquaintance

much

had

sofas

chairs and

The

store.
XIII.

guests who
the'

noiselessly passed

servants

men

pillars in the entrance


hall; a
vast, branching staircase,ablaze with

chairs, and slipped plates


filledglasses. The Countess
thought it would be always "the end of
could have seven
a perfect day" if one

red

courses,

paradise,after

the trials of

to live in such

state.

There

time,
lifewere

behind

the

and

away,

marble

Turkey carpet; brass stair-rods


amazing size. Everything looked as

of
if

Chesska

shop. Whole palm trees


stood about, and the place was
magnified
by mirrors enough for a hotel.

and

it were

Then

out of

the suite of drawing

rooms

"

the

was

almost

the

Alexandra,

house,

were

Patchley HalL
Vicforgotten. toria

and

champagne,

daughters of

flare of red, like

had

loud voices, and

in

geraniums.

They

their banter

passedfor wit.

They

were

THE
is

ton

is not

business

a
as

sure

"Good

as

you

man?"

look

his face.

have

of

despair

did

Why

he

Chesska

was

Aunt

how

out

we

can't

stained

is

floated

see,

Basil,
And

isn't

"

as

we

your

it?

and

"

everybody knows."
from

come

business.

about

London

He

had

anxious
the

damped

of the Countess

excitement

; and

she had

retaliated,
by a douche of cold water on
his optimism.
"Do light Aunt
Eugenie's candle for
her, Basil," said Chesska, with
very
"tired eyes.
candlestick.
somewhere
It

been

of the

finished

in

presence

the

Chesska
her

work

easilyby Basil

she dusted

take

in

the

table

alone.
so

sharing
pecting
sus-

it

instance,

For

that the wonderful

cloth at the

needed.

was

Basil

picture,pressing
round

thumb

on

examined

round

and
a

half

it all

it had

over

when

moment

worked

at

the

drop

of the finest oil

with

the

inch

tip of his

of surface.
with

back

marked

been

He

magnifier.

The

detached

been

frame.

with

Perhaps
buyer's name

closed,
disnow
figure was
something quite different from
the auctioneer's
old lady. This was
a
bright-haired Venetian
girl, robed in

long

The

ago.
"

red velvet,having sleeves slashed with

golden color,and

the neck

encircled with

pearls. On her knees she had a box of


wrought metal, goldsmith's work most
elaborately painted. It was
impossible
"

not

the

same

always

girl

case.

that there

Chesska

scratches and

few

Venetian

same

Kirby explained to
are

the well-known

this with

to compare

cracks

retouching by an expert. If
get
buying it, he would
it certainly
that done at Lavigne's.And
need

that

Sharrock
wanted

was

cleaning.

more

had

"We

anybody
"Not
excited

better

not

talk

it to

about

Sharrock," he said.
She gets
to Aunt
Eugenie.
but

everything," Chesska

about

done

been

picture could be placed in the full light


window; and brought a bottle,a
or

label had
of the

the

it had

Smith."

from

old Tudor

of the
sponge

"Mrs.

time-discolored

two.

or

did little tasks,without

She

that they could have


as

Kirby's
Street,

spent the morning

husband's

house.

called

the

week

been

ever

all that

to think

laughed

jewel

exchange quarters
for

Countess

They

worth

was

she

lay the

There

thing that

money.

its

thousand

opened wide, and

eyes

marvellous

spoke of

hundred

long breath.

wants

nearly seventy thousand

That's

Chesska's
drew

glass has

the color needs

yet. He

up

three

picture where

to Half-Moon

with him

worth

holds

would

He

bringing

fortune

Sharrock

I told him

Half-Moon

required

fact, they would

with

see

"It is

stained

day. Basil

resting after the

town.

us

it,but

more

laid their plans before

had

Business

party.

in

barking

of the friction

trial at

moment

Countess

Chesska

Ariel

beginning

Street every
and Chesska
the

beautiful

her

I hear

upstairs."

had

that

is

"Here
And

the

was

to

found

You

of you,

proud

so

Basil had

rich.

being

glass

help talkingsometimes.

company

my

pounds."

nev/

and

"

to make

are

had

you

Chesska,

quickly, before

dollars.

clever

Titian," he said.

time

no,

the old windows.

as

all

are

is

peacemaker.
"Oh,
Eugenie only said you

ever

to

to make

beautiful

over

"It

fortune,

this

wonderfully

so

came

391

bring
Patchley?

irrepressiblewoman
Basil !

been

you

glass to the Shoe-Polish

my

MARIA

he

of the glass."

are

Heavens!

talking of

and

anyhow,

man

AVE

think, Basil,what

"But

surprise

we

shall

give her

so
sented.
as-

lovely

when

you

get all those thousands!"


"Yes, my darling; and she shall have
Monte
Carlo,
free
or
a
pass to Mentone
anyv/here

or

settle
him

fortune

else
on

she

Ariel, if she will take

abroad."

When

Chesska

was

dwelling to pack, Basil


fetch

I'll

likes; and

Nicholov.

gone

sent

Presently the

to

their

Noah

to

Russian

THE

392

the stairs. Kirby unlocked the

mounted

up. You

must

But

He ordered

Nicholov

paper

kept locked

every

fuming

to

here

come

understand

but Mrs.

?"

"Certainly,sir."the bright wall of


Kirby stood near
casement
\\indows, staring at the
he
Then
picture with knitted brows.
told Nicholov he was
going to complete
This
the cleaningby his own
process.
had been one of the by-products of his
research.
The
cleansing qualitiesof
become

had

fumes

could be

Color

known

to
its

restored to

dust detached.

first freshness,and

of liars and thieves."

would

be

"I

more

the colors

on

don't

his

'Mediseval

make

we

seeing every spark die, he lifted the


smoking mixture into the cupboard, and
placedagainstthe back wall the picture
veiled in the saturated white sheet. Then

they closed the doors, rapidly pasted


all chinks, and Kirby locked
on
paper
the oak press, and sealed the doors with
three huge seals,big enough for the

royal sanction to a charter. So here he


tined
left "the lovely lady of Venice," desto come
to lightagain almost as
bright as when the painting left the
Kirby travelled

paying

game

shoulders.

glass.'

It

to mellow

pretend the glass

is

to

ing
London, bringhouse. Jenkins

Jenkins, who
had always been so professionally
grave
and expressionless.Chesska put away
smiled

welcome,

"

her

worries.
house

even

of her troubles and

the remembrance
She
as

loved the Half-Moon


the

scene

of Basil's

sympathy and his avowal. She knew he


fond of that bachelpr
had been specially
nest

canvas."

old.

I leave that to tricksters."

up

the bride to his town

Street

shrugged

Nicholov

the
iron tray on
out
and
the
flame,
putting

in the

After

studio of Titian.

"why you
stuff look old, instead of
making new
making old stuff look new."
"That would be fraud," Kirby told
him, facing round indignantly. "Don't
dare talk to me
again about the tricks

"But

stand.

think,sir,"put in Nicholov,
don't give some
attention to

"I can't

over

and

Dobbs ; do you

both.

stripsof

and

nobody is

certain

to paste

have your key to


the place up a bit.

Dobbs

clean

in and

saturating it

close and bar the shutters.

I shall let Mrs.


come

another, and

chink at the back of the cupboard,


he set an aromatic gum
burning

is to be

"This house

said.

bottle and

with the fluid in the basin.

going-to London,"

am

MARIA

the master

in.

let him

door and
"I

AVE

to

of his, where every room


reflected his taste.

so

quisitely
ex-

to be "not at home"
Mrs. Kirby was
all those offensive people that had

Nicholov had no
Kirby was
been in and out during the Countess'
angry.
of
was
to her ; she
principle. The master
brief stay. London was
new
proud
his own
temptuous had a home
and liberty.
of her own
integrity,and therefore connow,
of all roguery.
When
Basil went out in the morning,
the
There was
in
a large oaken
told him to take a good lunch,
and
she
press
flat
the
with
door
a
and
blew
against
room,
wall,
a kiss after him, it was
just
that opened in two leaves. Out of this as if they had been married for years.
Nicholov

was

Kirby bade
picture even
under

the

told to take all the shelves.


him
with
range

not
a

to

touch

finger;and from
tables
by the

of

windows

he brought bottles and a large


basin,an iron stand with a tray of the
metal on top, and finally
same
a large
roll of soft white linen. He

itlike a

Chesska

the

manipulated
conjuror,sprinklingit from one

as

was,
ever;

of course,
tional
unconvenas
she did not notice that

the other ladies of Mayfair did not come


to the doors of their mansions
blowing
kisses after their lords.
When

she herself went

out, her

sense

youth and inexperience deepened.


overawed her. The trafficwas
Piccadilly
noisy,the shop-windows too grand ; the

of

THE
Park

spreading without
side had

other

This

not

was

Then, losingher
in

she found

way,

there

were

flats.

new

and

garage

And

COUNTESS

moment

Chesska

memory.

Her

thoughts

COURSON.

DE

IT is

the

there

was

God

how

interesting to notice
His

leads

finitely
in-

the ways
by which
The
chosen servants.

varied

are

story of the saints is

The

Sahara.

the

I.

blocks of

church.

THE

BY

of

herself

between

stable entrances

the portal of

Hermit

The

garages,

of littleold houses, and

rows

imposing

the

on

393

of Devonshire.
the green
not like Sant' Isolda.

where

street

limit

MARIA

AVE

monotonous

never

the vocations of some


of these holy ones
through
and
the
vestibule
narrow
stepped are so strange and unexpected that our
difficult to
beyond the s\vinging door, a slight limited vision finds them
and
diffused odor of incense met her. There
inclined
to
we
are
disapprove
grasp,
what
do not understand.
is nothing like a perfume for awaking
we
If, on this

went

wafted

were

to

mered
chapel where another red flame glimin an
the
altar lamp. She was

child of Sant' Isolda again.


be

(To

side of the grave,


be

if

sure:

'T^E

Bedecked
And

robes

the

wore

CORSON

with

bathed

in

the

hands

Pool

the

We

Gate

knelt

From
And

down

us

Thorns,

the

of

Bleeding

flung

Bread

us

of

our

just written the story of


cavalry oflficerand explorer,a
a French
and a hermit, in whom
convert
a-spirit

mysticism

IMedieval

of

with

keen

loaves

manna

heal

To
The

the

book is

created

has

It

Paradise.

Her
We

leaves

across

wrought

vast

For

the

he

of

of

ills;

that

joy

He

fire,

there

In

prints

Betimes
With

For

A?

and

had

rose,

the

won

wool

our

of the

of

others

in their

with

of

power;

White

new-bom

souls new-bom.

with
Lamb

youth,

torn ;

mother,

two
were
a

was

one

of

in

1791,

were

rejection

their

for

and

devout
Her

died young.
her

might,

schismatical oath.

His
woman,

Paris

were

distinguished
great-uncle,

were

and

Foucauld,
priests who,
in

murdered

Ivory Tower.
souls

in

old French

an

ancestors

his

de

Armand
feet.

roared.

hellish

and

steeled

the

eagles rise
\Ne

steps

penitentialpride.

in

stormed

saw

our

wounded

His

clash

Satan's

Love

Who

Some

Crusaders;

group

But, staunch
We

plied

we

knew

that

night of blackness

of

public servants;

rapturously

sensation

are

in 1858, of

born

was

family.
made

Heaven

sweet.
And

fascinating one.

great

Foucauld.

Hills.

sacred

people
France,
many
were
personally acquainted
living who
Charles de
with
its hero, the Vicomte

flung.

spread far

Seven

cups

di'aughts

grace

Life

of

of up-to-date

eyes;

realities. The

wanderers'

weai*y

Rose

mystic

of

strongly

was

sense

swam.

where

Sweet

French

of the

member

has

Academy,

dashed

raised

Seraph

lic
Catho-

Bazin, the well-known


and

author

caressed;

Seven

Triple Moon,

and

West

the

out

the

of

God's ways

being swept aWay,

jM. Rene

woven,

Breast.
Before

on

it will,

purpose,

stand revealed.
had

there, by the Isle of the

We

divine

"

Love

gold his

may

sincerelybent

is

paths that it
strange the
end
follows, safely reach the supreme
of
its pilgrimage, the
land
where,

MILLER.

that

is often
we

however

continued.)

shadows
J.

soul

fulfillingthe

Pilgrimage.
BY

God's purpose

veiled in mystery, of this much

few

husband

months.

loving
vived
sur-

Their

only a
children, Charles and his sister,
father,
cared for by their mother's

retired officer,under

whose

too indul-

AVE

THE

394

independent,
still,he
gradually lost habits of regular work,
and put aside the religiouspractices
He
that his mother had taught him.
gent rule the boy

up

grew

Worse

selfish.

wilful, and

for thirteen

that

afterwards confessed

he ceased to believe in God.

years

Though his hereditaryfaith and his


during
moral
principleslay dormant
his
manhood, the
this phase of
young
lad's respect for priestssurvived. Many
years

later he wrote

littlerespect for

when

"Even

religion,I had

I had

deep

MARIA

During the short campaign that


followed,he proved himself a capable
and
leader, generous
self-sacrificing,
his men
whom
would
readily have
followed to the ends of the earth. The
Arabs
interested him, and from that
moment
Africa cast over
him
a
spell
that strengthened as time went on.
It
his newly-developedpassionfor the
was
Dark Continent that led him to explore
almost
unknown
Morocco, then
an
region,in which, for political
reasons,
France
the

for religious."
reverence
influence
that
Another

interested. On this account

was

Sultan

was
suspiciousof foreign
official
eventually visitors;and, except in an
in his favor
that of his
worked
was
could penetrate
capacity,no Frenchman
into the heart of the country without
family. His sister,aunts, uncles and
well
as
as
cousins were
deeplyreligious
risking his life.
in
their
and cultivated;and,
This Foucauld determined to do. He
intelligent
knew that he would thereby serve
his
dealings with the prodigal,most kind
much
formation
and wise.
valuable incountry by collecting
They prayed for him and
with
in
whatever
to
touch
be
used
the
when
him,
on
kept
day
would
Morocco
trouble he gave them; thus creating a
be occupied by French
link between his wayward present and
troops. Besides this patriotic
motive,he
in love with Africa ; and, even
was
now
the traditions of his childhood.
than its sunshine,did its mystery,
He left the militaryschool of St. Cyr
more
and
and space appeal to him.
at
officer
but
Saumur
as a cavalry
silence,
;

Pont-a-Mousson,

where

he

his wild behavior


In

1880, his regiment


Africa; but at Setif he
His

trouble.
first in

chiefs

notorious.
sent

was

took him

to task,

then

friendlymanner,

to

got into

soon

more

his refusal to
severely; and finally,
upon
his
left
the
he
regiment
change
ways,
on
a long leave of absence.

Some
out

months

south

regiment was

of

later

Oran,

the

Foucauld's

that, at the age

declaringthat

Oh

to the Minister

ready to
conditions
that
accept any
might be
he
was
offered,provided
permitted to
take part in the campaign. His request
was
granted; and, though his religious
faith stilllay dormant, his spirit
of duty
and
his patriotism were
thoroughly
aroused.

to pass

came

twenty-four, Charles de Foucauld


settled in Algiers,and began a long and
hard course
of study. He never
did
lence
things by halves, and beneath his indoand indiscipline
he possessed an
of work.
All his
extraordinary power
time was
now
spent in the publiclibrary
of Algiers,where he studied books and
maps, and held long conversations with
versed in the subject that he had
men

He
Arabic
and
learned
against at heart.
Hebrew
the
and,
a
disguise
thoroughly;
hearing
he
decided to pass
being necessary,
prodigal's better nature

asserted itself: he wrote


of War,

it

of

ordered to march

the hostile tribesmen.


news,

rebellion broke
and

Thus

tered,
quar-

was

was

he

was

himself off
Arab.
As

Jew

and

as

Events
he

therefore

Jew

rather

better able to
and

scientificinstruments
notes.

named
up
as

than

as

use

to write

his
his

his guide a Jew


he drew
Mardochee, with whom
He

engaged

as

regular contract, to guard, as


possible,against treachery.
a

an

proved him to be right.


less closelywatched,
was

far

AVE

THE
and

his

left Algiers and travelled by


^'"uide

rail

10, 1883, Foucauld

June

On

still

Although

Oran.

to

French

on

obliged,if he wished his


tity
to
succeed,to keep his idenexpedition
on
startingas
a secret, and to pose
Joseph Aleman, a Jewish rabbi hailing
ground, he

was

Tclemsea, he and his


sittingon the ground, eating
At

Russia.

from

guide

were

olives,when

old friends and comrades, sauntered

The

"

travelled

on

with

mix

disguise,to

was

class of

the lowest

self-interest kept

Mardochee's

Jews.

ease

the travellers from

of

it to

Rene

be

Bazin

Edris

famous, the

published later.
has used.

furnish

much

to the customs,

as

of

Foucauld

the

Not

had

information
he

also

led

that

the

popularity
un-

country:
Sultan
in

working

hostile atmosphere;
been

His

as

prudent

as

of mind

presence

succeeded
that

he

but

in

moved

he

realized all along that

he

brave.

was

failed,and

never

mation
bringing back inforproved of the greatest use
in

received

letter from

written

was

Edris.

Sidi

at Casablanca.

chief, having
guest had

heard

The

that

his

his

days

"sacrificed

only

Once

el

Bou

chief

his identitysuspected.

was

Djad,

Meknas, the great

near

his

of the place and

Joseph

the Rabbi

Aleman

deference, contrary

to

treated

sons

with

unusual
evident

questions and
French
sympathies confirmed
cauld's suspicions that they knew

Their

many

and

was,

Arab

finallytook the

chief, Sidi Edris,


He

done

he

never

Sidi

so.

servant

had

into

the

Fouwho

his

fidence.
con-

to repent having

Edris
responded
by giving him, for

to

to admit

pedestrian.
money

used

he
from

sent

the precious time

classification of
the funds

the

Here

be

to

his

he again started ;

came,

months

later,on May 23, he

foot

French

soil.

on

before his book

Even
the

services

bound
men

to

that

render

interested

Duveyrier, who
Foucauld's

his
were

wonderful

work

published,

was

French

had been

In

traveller,

allowed

pointed

done

set

exploration was
appreciated by

in colonial matters.

notes,

for

notes.

many

and two

April, 1885, another

young

the
sure
reas-

Mogador, for
Algiers,he
whose
official,

first hesitated

at

for

When

reached

left

French

travel-stained
waited

At

since he

interviewed

custom.

Arab

cheer.

to

as

ing
pass-

her brother tried to

first time

secration
con-

Foucauld

to any

few

very

whom
and

the

entrusted

were

caravan,

"Mimi"

the

to
his

his only sister;but

vv^rote to

these letters

It

Arab
former

on

During his perilousvoyage,

France, and

to his countrymen.

of the

occupation. Eleven years later,


explorer of 1883, then a priest,

to

seems

el

Moulee

favor

French

or

He

scientific instruments.

his

have

his notes

he wrote

precautions when
used

extraordinary

to take

M.

and interestingspirit,

the

of
was

This

only did Sidi

useful

understand

to

Hassan

often

Foucauld

he

him

friends,he quietly passed this episode


over, leaving only a manuscript account

tight

many

corner.

At

made

faithful to his employer ; and the


Eternal,*'congratulated him
tricate
which he lied helped to exto God.
with

him

he

that

taken
not
conquest of iviorocco had
place; and, fearing to compromise his

the

Foucauld
perilousventure.
bound, by his
foot, and was

and

hard

It

1884.

fi^om June, 1883, to May,


a

book

the

course,

officerof other

smart
/

by,

recognizing the
days.
young
lasted
nearly a year,
expedition
of

without,

J95

officers, features

of French

group

MARIA

out

by the

to

see

the
young

covered
he had
officer, how
ground
hitherto
covered,
the accuracy
unbroken; how
French
Minister, a letter that, if distions
might have, as he expressed it, and importance of his scientificobservato
be
less
were
praised
than
hand.'
no
and
his
cost him his 'tongue

Foucauld's

When

trust

Charles

de Foucauld

the

"

published his tenacity,endurance, and

the courage

THE

396
and

AVE

again, he

with

which,

clung

to his task at the risk of his life.

After

over

over

visiting his family, Foucauld

MARIA

long after hfe had

them

reward.
he

When

Foucauld

gone

to his

first met

him,

under

ill
fifty;but constant
health, and, we may
believe,a life of
and expiation for the sins of
penance
others,made him an old man.
Highly
cultivated,intensely interested in the
spiritualand intellectual difficultiesof
his penitents, in touch
with
all the
problems of the day, he seemed, say
him
those who knew
best, to read the
was

important expedition
region of Algeria. It
increased his passion for the desert,
his
to make
he eventually was
where
These
home.
long periods of solitude
prepared his conversion. It would seem,
self,
spoke much of himalthough he never
that the prayerful attitude of the
Mahometans
impressed him so deeply secrets of souls like an open book.
His
time of becoming
life was
that of an
that he thought at one
ordinary
idea
of
them.
of
one
Evidently the
parish priest; but his confessional in the
church
of St. Augustin, in Paris, was
now
pursuing him; and
a religionwas
his
to him
from
reviving, crowded.
hereditary faith was
People came
although not a littlehampered by doubts
lands,and his penitentsbelonged
many
made
to

another

an

and

less

unknown

difficulties.

to

all stations of life.

It

was

'

in the

church that,in 1875,


Paris, he found a
crypt of this same
His own
welcome
started lectures to
Huvelin
the Abbe
warm
av/aitinghim.
troduced
the
men
on
history of the
people were
proud of his work ; they inyoung
in
him
to their friends, among
Church ; and
spite of his
soon,
of
lics
Cathothe
to
limit
his
whom
were
leading
hearers, the crypt
attempt
many
at
and women
tinguished
diswith men
of the day. No one
crowded
"preached
was
gent
in the intellectual world.
him," but the sympathetic and intellihe moved
Not that the speaker was
eloquent in
atmosphere in which
at a turning
him.
He was
He was
acted upon
of the word.
the usual sense
read many
point of his life,and he now
spontaneous and originalin his manner
books
for and
controversial
against of treating subjects that in themselves
Catholicism, thus keeping his mind
were
interesting;and his great culture,
turned
towards
the
great realities. his love of souls,his insight into their
Around
his personal holiness, and a
difficulties,
him, in the meantime, prayers
tures
offered
for his enlightenment were
of humor, gave his lecbeing
delightfulsense
his
than
those
who
Since
ever
more
death,
by
fervently
a unique charm.
loved him.
of them have been published,with
They helped the work by
some
the help of notes taken by his hearers ;
livingtheir faith at his side. And M.
Rene
his fine spiritual .but they lack the inspiringinfluence of
Bazin, with
the spoken word, and the vividness and
describingthis
sense, is at his best when
phase of his hero's career.
originalitythat gave this holy priest a
his audience.
over
magnetic power
II.
de
Charles
During that Autumn,
One evening in October, 1887, at the
the
his
Foucauld
correcting
days
spent
tinguished
of his father's sister, a dishouse
proof-sheetsof his great work; in the
and
charming
woman,
tions
evening, he joined the friends and relaCharles de Foucauld
met a priest,now
his
met
of
in the salon
who
aunt,
considerable
dead, whose influence was
Madame
Moitessier; and, although he
On

over

his return

many

souls.

to

Those

who

had

the

privilegeof knowing the Abbe Huvelin


ing
intimatelynever
forgot him: his teachand
to
continued
guide
example

never
spoke of the struggle that
going on within, those who loved
he
instinctively realized that
silentlyfacing grave problems. On

was

him
was

one

THE

AVE

occasion, however, hearing that


Abbe

Huvelin's

lectures would

the

be

not

continued

that Winter, he said: "I am


I meant
to attend them."
And,

sorry.

later,to the

days

some

he owned

"You

same

happy

are

relative

to believe.

seek for lightand have not found it."


This was
said toward
the end
of

October,
the

month,
Abbe

One

1887.

27th

and

30th

of

and

"I have

same

said,

not the

faith,and I want you to instruct me."


"Kneel
priest looked at him.
down," he answered; "make your confession
to
then
will
God;
you

.The-

"But

believe."
"

for

that,"

did

penitent. "Make

here

come

explained the

unwilling

confession !"

your

"

And

not

897

than

attraction

life of Our

his future

shape
the

from

hidden

the

to

was

his

Jerusalem;

at

towards

of his

first moment

Lord

He had,

career.

sion,
conver-

decided to become

a religious
; and,
France, he began
another "voyage of discovery" to find
the Order where
he might best serve

his

on

God.
he

to the

up

confessional

kneeling down

between

the

walked

man

young

Huvelin's

without

morningj

the

MARIA

return

In

the

made

to

of the year
with the

course

four

retreats

1889
same

and

finally,with the Abbe


Huvelin's approval,he decided to try his
vocation as a Trappist. Before leaving
the world, he made over
allhe possessed
to his sister,Madame
de Bolic; and,
tives
having informed only his nearest relapurpose;

of his intentions, he left Paris

in

January, 1890, for the Monastery of


Our Lady of the Snow, in the mountains
Ardeche.

of

Foucauld

The abbey where


he was
admitted
obediently began it.
burned
quired:
into the ground in 1912; but
was
finished,the Abbe
"Are you
a new
buildinghas taken its place,and
fasting?" "Yes."
M.
And
here
Rene Bazin found the memory
"Then
to
Communion."
Holy
go
of
his hero still alive. "Brother Marie
again the other obeyed.
Alberic's" humility, charity, absolute
The proof that the Abbe's treatment
wise and
of this uncommon
case
obedience,and penitentialspirit,are a
was
in the monastic
annals.
in
the
tradition
Our
found
and
be
absolute
right may
know
of his penitent readers
that the Trappists, a
radical transformation
he

When

had

"

from

"

Charles de Foucauld

that moment.

spoke littleof the change ; he was asked


no
questions,but those who loved him
understood

and

God.

thanked

peacefulness, his

growing

His

increasing

of the great Cistercian Order,


in prayer,
study, and

branch

their time

pass

rise

night

at

affection for his people,his decision to


make
a
pilgrimage to the Holy Land,

common.

Ills whole

realize

nor,

as

home.

him

"even

attitude made

them

that the prodigalhad indeed come


At the end of that momentous
1887 Foucauld's
au

Maroc"

Maroc,"

found

himself

general public

was

writer's adventurous

explorers,scientists
his notes
France

on

and

the

he

au

fascinated

unknown

country that

started

for

interest.

Palestine,

he lingered longer at Nazareth

of

peace

too

spirit; and, among


and military men,

he

and

penance;

at his

Abbey

to try the newcomer,


to his sister,to cost

of

the mountain
to

of

miles from

in silence,

Cheikhle,

Alep.

monastery

satisfyhis thirst for

after

request,sent

own

sacrifice."

life united to God

home

near

say

and

Office in

enlarged on the kindness


he was
treated,and on the

found

soon

year,

the

shadow

the

which

with

The

by

he wrote

Though

h6

the

to

Nothing seemed

their

famous.

coveted excited keen

Meantime
where

books, "Itineraires

"Reconnaissance

published,

were

author

two

and

year

perpetual

labor; they keep


silence,fast almost the whole

manual

It

near

while

he

to the

Trappist

Akbes,

was,

some

the poorest of
convents, surrounded by land that
poor
the monks
cultivated. The wild people
of

the

country

were

was

chiefly Mahom-

AVE

THE
that

in

greatly; and,

impressed them

MARIA

399

Story of

The

spite of his age and of his ignorance


of the subjects treated, he set to work
like
He

docile child to leam

unused

to

following the
Meantime,

though

"
.

heads

of the

Order,
observant,
carefully

the

silent

classes

were

they became convinced that if


this obedient religiouswished for a life
even
more
penitentialthan theirs, he
neither
moved
by
was
by pride nor
Paris
Abbe
Huvelin
from
The
caprice.
and

soon

for their generous

his admiration

wrote

BY

COYMAN.

LOUIS

lesson.

"Old and ignorant,


to Latin, I have great difficulty

wrote

in

friend

his

Lonely Cross.

in the Pyrenees,

perched high
overhanging mule track,
It may
be
there stands a simple cross.

DEEP
on

an

from

seen

is

afar; for the mountain-side


stands
bleak, and the cross
the
where
the
against
sky
path
round
mountain
a
rocky

very

clear-cut

swings
shoulder.

This

to the

is

obstruction

an

track is the main

mule

road

above, and

pass

the

cross

in the traveller's way

of the hamlet

however, the inhabitants

convinced that Brother


down
in the hollow
are
a
simple and
guided by purely spiritual romantic
people, who often ignore the
motives, they opened the gates of La
practical side of things.There are many
let
him
left
He
to
in the Pyrenees, each one
Trappe
l^ehind such crosses
go.
but
him
bitterness.
the
no
some
deep regrets
spot where
denoting
poor
has
his death, a victim
fellow
met
"Many an old monk," says M. Rene
attitude when,
Alberic

was

"

Bazin,

"shed

Alberic

ceased

his

In

when

tears
to be

Brother

Trappist."

to Palestine

pilgrimage

either

after

conversion, Charles
at Nazareth, and it is
find him in March, 1897.
there that we

had

find here

Trappe

too much

If, at

what

solitude,and
La

de

humble

an

me

gave

employment.
life where

was

honored."
first

seem

Fou-

prompted
us

ber
remem-

step forward
without the permission of those who,
had a claim
at that particularmoment,
that he

took

never

storms

Some

years

which

the

on

to

map

of

blast

brigands

veyor,
unobserving surinspect the pass,
had been glorified

of

talked

road,

an

ago

deputed
into

which

the Pyrenees.

haunt

the

having

The villagers

removed.

obstructing cross
muttered
sullen, and
heard, looked
The surveyor
threatening protestations.
not the history
took no notice ; he knew
of the stone

de

sight, Charles

certain restlessness,let

to

seeking: poverty,

am

cauld's changes of life

by

who

lingeredlong

"Almighty God," he wrote to Colonel


Foucauld, his cousin,"has allowed me

cruel

desolate regions, or

these

Foucauld

de

his

of the

the

yawning

watched

there

toward
the

which

over

the

cross,

was

it had

made

of the following

the mule-drivers

when

faces

abyss

into

thrown

was

long, and the path


at the dawn

Yet

clear.

day,

so

It

cross.

rising

turned their

sun,

they

glowing crimson

saw

in the

decided
brightening light.The surveyor
it again, but he asked the
Huvelin, clearsuperiors and the Abbe
not to remove
sighted,experienced and prudent men,
padre of the hamlet chapel why the
the
to
clusion
conafter
hesitation,
some
came,
people respected the inviolabilityof the
this
whose
that
strongly; and the good old
peniten- cross
tial
so
convert,
at La
unsatisfied even
spirit was
priest related the tragic story of the
as
called to a life apart; and
Trappe, was
great brigand of the past, known
led to
"Pedro the Eagle."
thus it happened that they were

on

his

obedience.

Both

the

Trappist

give their full consent

they

to what

disapprovedof.
(To

be continued.)

at first

The
is for
enormous

foot of the great Pyrenean


the

part bestrewn
rocks, grim and
most

range

with
often

THE

400

AVE

grotesque,which, piledtogether in one


Nature's angry
moods, form
huge
and rough pasfissures and caverns,
sages
intersected at all points, some
stopping abruptly at the granite face of
measured
a
boulder, others on the lip of an un-

MARIA
of

Now, when
only thirty, he
already obtained the position of
superior officer;for his knowledge of
the territory,his undaunted
bravery,
and keen brain, made
him invaluable
and foremost in the ranks of the guards.
cleft, often unseen,
yet full The smugglers and the brigands, and,
for that matter, the villagersas well,
of danger for the bewildered wanderer.
him a traitor,
considered
of
and feared and
It is,
only natural that,
course,
hated him cordially.
however
dangerous this belt of stone
One stormy night,in the beginning of
is for the traveller whose
lies
way
September, there was
gathered in one
through the heart of it,it formed a safe
of
the
of
which I have
haven
and
chamber
for
caverns
the
largest
storage
spoken, as sinister and picturesque an
smuggling and robbing element which
in the
a
assembly as might be found throughout
formerly were
strong power
various villagesdotted along the mounthe length and breadth
of Spain. A
tain
of
cast
torches
foot. Brigandage these mountain
a
couple
pine
smoky,
flickeringlighton the rugged faces and
Spaniards considered as innocent as the
stalwart flguresof the men,
exacting of toll at the city gate; and
playing on
the pistols and
smuggling well,if you cared to run the
long knives in their
belts,and brightening the scarlet of the
risk, you were
just showing your appreciation
kerchiefs which bound their brows.
of the goodness of God, who
All
had provided you with all the parapherperfecttypes of the old class of brigand,
nalia
in the shape of a
of the band
of
who
these; all members
range
mountains
the
border-line
rule
Pedro
the
the
of
of
forming
acknowledged
He
it was
whom
Spain, and a splendid system of caves,
Eagle.
they now
where one might defy the power
of the
awaited, in perfect silence. A sentry
stood at the narrow
law and store the smuggled goods.
cleft which
gave
It is also very
exit to the path without, leading up
natural
that the
harassed
excisemen
to the pass above.
and
civil guards
looked on these rock formations
the
as
Suddenly he saluted; a quick step
bane of their lives;and if a friendly was
heard, and the figure of the chief
had
swallowed
darkened
the
whole
the rude doorway. A tall man,
earthquake
up
there
collection some
fine night,
would
and very
handsome
dark, dressed in
have been a superfluityof candles in the
the close-fitting
garments of Northern
churches around, and the mountaineers
the sinewy pro"
Spain, which showed
would have seen
officials
their
of
his
nether
on
limbs, while his
portions
many
knees in thanksgiving.
in
a
body was
wrapped
picturesque
cloak ; on his head he carried a gracefu)
Many raids had they made on these
sombrero.
His mouth
thin and
a
strongholds; many
was
bloody fight had
these dark passages
rather cruel,his nose
witnessed; but the
hooked, his
very
at a disadvantage, eyes the darkest in Spain. An eagle's
of the law were
men
not
whilst their
and an eagle'sbeak, the villagers
knowing the way,
eyes
said; and an
opponents had wandered
through these
eagle's claws, Ricardo
since their boyhood's dawn.
added.
He was
caverns
a
man
capable of the
noblest
deeds
of
self-sacrifice and
Indeed, the police dared not enter the
girdleof rocks, if not led by their chief bravery, but in his heart there lurked,
in person,
and bred
ery;
one
Ricardo, bom
too, an element of cunning and treachin these regions, who
had joined the
to shy at
not the one
and he was
excisemen
when
the fulthe means
when
the end was
scarce
twenty years
of

"

"

had

age.

AVE

THE
filment of his wishes.

His

feared

men

MARIA

Both

would

killed

have

who

any

dared

to

disobey him; yet they loved him, too^


for his often generous
deeds, and for
his fatherly care
for their interests.
would

He

of them

any

Such

have

sooner

in

leave

peril,unassisted.

the

was

died than
who

man

the

ruled

of the

force
Pyrenees, whom
after force of determined
police had
feared
failed to capture, and who
no
one
on
earth, save his rival in all things,
Fear it could hardly be called ;
Ricardo.

outlaws

Pedro

but

equal in
knew

his
his opponent was
cunning and daring, and he

knew

also that

had

Ricardo

but

meeting would be attended by the


grim Angel of Death; and both knew
that

what

he had

dangerous opponent

in

this man,
who had been his rival even
when
they lived as boys in the little
striven

had

foot of the

the

villageat

the

for

Both

pass.

of

favor

pretty

Juanita, the village belle;and when


had

one

high

her

taken

the

of the pass,

the summit

near

up

the

his little home

to

l*age in his
heart to join the excisemen.
And
That
ten years
now
was
ago.
other

had

Ricardo

there

only
in

with

had

son

; and

of

Pedro's

spent in the

gentle Juanita

Juanita;

been

township

Most

Pedro

had

in the mountains,

alone

the

of chief

attained the rank

had

of the excisemen
his abode

with

away

gone

sent

to

made

living

up

school

leagues away.
time, however, was

some

caves

below;

lived in

and

poor,

perpetual

fear

be

stood

then

the

at

mouth

torches half blinding his eyes.

Without,

the lightningflashed unceasingly,glancing


down
the sheer precipice beyond
the path, and flickeringin the abysmal
depths below. The thunder rolled with
awful and repeated emphasis, and the
echoes

that

drowned

lurked

the

ravine
swollen

looked

smiled

men

distant

'^hen

over,

uneasily: he was
of these brigands

many

be called before the throne

soon

of Him

his

somewhat

thinking how
might

in

roaring of the
the
glinting among

the

Pedro
he

whose

anger

in the storm

was

that
all

For Pedro
and
raged without.
his men
were
deeply religious,so

far

as

faith and

mere

And

Pedro, who

loved them,

was

compassion

for

dangerous

work

goods

be

to

probable

Ricardo

knew

his
a

them;

for

ahead

smuggled

the

often

the

company

once

been

and

his

there

been

was

night,
"

first,and
with

then

their

old

of the

which

cave

the headquarters of the


had

and

men

perfectly aware

of

went.

mysterious

that

encounter

was

situation

ceremonies

filledwith

enemies, the police.

their

for
the

would

revenge

by the other.

of
the cave, with the lash of the rain still
his face,and the sudden glare of the
on

rocks.

to

of

to pass

Pedro

torrent

bring

to

"

chance

no

allowed

earth,

in life

the fire of their enmity.

had sworn,
in accordance with the
of the district,
customs
romantic
that

and end his reign in the mountains. And


Pedro
wise enough to recognize
was

object

him

one

fanned

life had

their superior in
greatly; he was
bodily strength and daring, and he

him

401

there

formed

smugglers;

when

had

of his father, who


To

a
brigand.
band, it was

he

boy, in

catch

Pedro
either

Pedro
capture, a fear which
he
affected to laugh at, but which
for
he
ardently
appreciated deeply;

to

loved his littlewife.

in the

presence

of their booty; which

latter

could

accomplished only by

of

his

As
which

"

be imagined, the ten years


had elapsed had not tended to

may

diminish
and
course

every

the

hatred
encounter

of the
in

two

the

men,

natural

of their respective methods

of

come

in the

upon

smuggling

raiding

the

be

former

red-handed

where

goods, or

Ricardo

stored in secret
course

"

necessary

actually engaged

of dutiable

cave,

the spoilswere
The

them

was

"

knew

recesses.

catching the
difficultone.

men

There

THE

402

AVE

the smugglers
without
could
be bribed; and
who
foreknowledge it was idle work waiting
not

was

should place the brigands in


of their opponents. Thus the

till chance

the hands
main

police lay in the


day being able to catch

the

of

hope

prospect of

some

smugglers

the

and

unawares

storm

impossible
to make
through the labyrinth
way
The smugglers were
which
intervened.
in
of numbers,
strength
nearly equal
besides
being thoroughly
quite fearless,
acquainted with all the windings and
which
formed
pitfalls of the caves
the

It seemed

cave.

almost

their abode.

"But," Ricardo's

lieutenant, a promising
fellow, said to his chief one

young

day, "is it
by the next

mountain,
cave

You

fringe of
to

this side."

fight our

the

quite

rocks; thus

the

from

would

we

as

the

on

answered.

"But

not

are

you

where

that just above the place


belt ends, the path takes

aware

stone

sudden

It is the

place where
ambushes
laid for travellers,and
are
at
it can
be rounded
by only one man
The beggars would be warned
a time.
of our
coming by the sentinel at the
top of the pass; and when
they saw
in
would
us approaching
force,they
pick
off one
round
us
by one as v/e came
turn.

the corner."
"But

surely they wouldn't

destroy
about

whole

say

Government?
that

we

to

What

force would

perhaps; but

like that, and

be sent,
"

you

pack of fools

know

three times the number

new

little stronger
we

of

want
men

we

in order to effect anything.

could only get them

about
have
If

we

beyond that bend !"

idea

this

say,

had

not

them

set
before; and they now
considering whether it would
be possible to trick the smugglers

not

and

get them

in

the open,

where

the

would be more
equal, A long
they talked together, these two;
the
and finallyit was
decided to make
chances

time

and

told them

thought
and

the

new

for the

out

his band.

his men,
plan he had

summoned

Ricardo

attempt.

capture of Pedro
littledreamed

He

that

own
squad noted everything
carefully,and sent in his report to
Pedro the same
day.
A
than the place
little higher up
round
the
where
the pathway swung
small
a
projecting shoulder, was
plateau, formed by the broadening of

of his

one

most

the track.

It

with

strewn

was

rocks

afforded facility
for

and boulders,which
hiding a considerable body of
Ricardo

Here

men.

his force, ambushed

to leave

meant

the rocks,and grouped as


possibleto the entrance and exit

among
near

as

of the plateau. Then


him
with
three or

he himself,taking
would
men,

four

in the

pathway,
that a body of
where
he knew
by the signal shot
smugglers, warned
of the man
be
at the summit, would
traveller
whom
for
the
they
waiting
to be walking into their
would
deem
proceed down

trap.

This

to the bend

sentinel would

have

to be

work
of
a
disposed of, but that was
minor detail. Disguised as a traveller,
and fullyon his guard, he would round
the corner,
leaving his companions a
At first sight of
few yards higher up.
in waiting he would turn and
the men
flee, pursued by the smugglers, who
would

Why, they would

were

to get shot down

now,

dare

police force?

the Government?"

"The

just

struck

to

to work

shall not

we

way,

on

pass?

thought of that, Alphonso,"

"I have

the

is

cave

have

Ricardo

descend

top of

the

the

round,
side of

then

and

from

say

to the

pass,

the

go

other

possible to

not

the

Strange

among

man

MARIA

not

Beyond

the

comrades

let

victim

get thus away.

bend, Ricardo
would

and

his four

brigands,
would
whom
easilyovercome,
they
they
hoped, considering that Pedro's men
would be taken by surprise.
Ricardo

meet

relied

scuffle,
coupled

on

with

the
a

the

noise

of this

little shooting,

to bring the smugglers storming from

THE

the

risk

of

and

his men,

the

up

Here

little terrace.
themselves

on

to the

my

hide

they would

the rocks ; and

among

when

would

from

rush

places,block

the

plateau, and

Pedro

two

they would

course

relied

Ricardo

him, and
break

and

his

or

shot

red-handed

be taken

capable

was

that

his role and

up

force

away,

the

terrace,

course

but

"

Now, as I have told you, this plan


carefully explained to Pedro and
v^as
his

very

vvas

Pedro
faithful spy.
indeed, and he listened

their

by

men

this

at

post

angry

countei-plotwhich

willinglyto the

smooth-tongued and

cunning

smilinglywhispered

in his

honored

"How

ourselves
I

great Ricardo

i''

since he

is

little and

smiled

lieutenant

continued

will

your

gun,

follow

looked

and
it will

him

this

The

black.

the

such

shooting is
I have

conducted

and

end

very

little

as

of

noisy

decorously as possible."
Pedro
paused a moment.
Suddenly
looking straight at him.

sat
he

smiled.
cruel brute

act

we

dazed

too

fight. We

take

resist, and

who

to

shoot

can

few

up

place.

that, if

be

counterplot had

The
in

council

the

cave,

proposed

been

and

the

had

men

eagerly hailed it,laughing uproariously


imagined spectacle of the guards
returning to the villagedisarmed; and
charmed

the

at

of

prospect

the

ransom
they would get from the
they kept back for that purpose.

And
v/as

the

now

night

the

fat
men

venture

and

rain

without, the

raging

were

of

whilst the

hand; and

at

you

and

the

boasted; the

cavern

each

taken

had

Pedro

band

and

waited

In

few

man

v/hat

exhorted

them

for
clear

are!

But

the

seat

only
sat

men

the

on

their chief
words

he

to

told

to be,
part was
shirk
to
not
sharply

his

started

up,

carbine

that
seizing the long
the
cave.
stood by the entrance, he left
Firmly he strode up the steep path,
keeping close to the face of 'the rocksheltered him
somewhat
wall, which

noiselessly and,

He

will

plan to responsibility.
he himself
Of a sudden
requires

and

"What

I think

much

first

ground
lordly speak.

butt

reception, which

things to be

in

approvingly,

with

for

the

recollections, r::t.and vx'aitedfor the appointed time.

many

for

business; and

of

the rest prisoners."

storm

welcome
be

the

Surely,

best

"The

guest

Pedro!

receive

you

person."
Pedro, stung by
winced

consider

mighty a personage,
particular friend,

right that

be

end

at the

ear.

visit from

in person,

so

his

are

you

lieutenant

must

we

receive

to

his

farther

they rise from behind

as

they

very

the

closely;

the other half take

entrance, whilst

show

get onto

them

follow

them

Let

let them

"

the

will be

who

half the force to the

with

their

with

rush

men

shoulder.

the

of

get
rush

the

upon

v^aitinground

promptly,

success.

Rodriguez.
quietly

disposed of the daring traveller, you

Cover the men


was
chance; yet Ricardo
on
v/illingto stake his life and reputation the rocks; and
its

be taken

thus

have

you

depended
on

cried

forbid!"

when

"Well,

whole

Of

if I should

you."

"Heaven

would

down.

I shall have

whether

successor,

just take

panic would
the brigands. On the
risky plot, and much

out among

whole, it

men

much

of the

surprise to assist

the

hoped

he

hiding-

fight; but again

show

on

their

entrances

head

froni

still
to a standsmugglers had come
and were
seeking them, Ricardo's

lie remarked.

all the

force

have

whole

"

pursued, they trusted, by


they would lead
iorce, whom

403

head, Rodriguez my friend,"


What
"Well, go on!
have
I
to
don't
more
propose?
you
the
that
I
need
bother
think, by
bye,

path,

the

MARIA
you

being* shot,,would

Kves

their

for

lee

Ricardo

Then

cave.

taking the

AVE

from

the

rain.

Now

and

then

his

THE

404

AVE

sharply against the


rocks as the lightning tiickered. The
air was
full of contending sounds, the
of the thunder at times suddenly
roar
drowning the wail of the wind and
figure stood

out

below.

the rush of the torrent

the wind, Pedro went


the bend
till he reached

Battling with

his way
the pathway,

on

of

and

took

rifle clubbed.

station, his

his

up

Even

he

as

stepped into the shelter behind the


jutting boulder,he heard the far-away
echo of a shot, coming, he knew, from
of the pass.

the sentinel at the summit


Ricardo

approaching

was

Juanita

little kitchen

in her

sat

the

near

spinning, and
Spanish love song.

Her

serv^ed for inn at the top of

littlehouse

very

wont
to
the pass, and travellers were
stop there for a drink of goat's milk.

cautious.

She firstturned

out the

light,which

might betray her, and then


went
outside. Even
she slipped out
as
of the door
vivid lightning flash
a
showed her, far up on the mule track,a
clad in the bright
large body of men
tunics of the civil guards. The light
flashed on
their helmets and glanced
their
sabres.
along
For a moment
dered.
she stood quite bewilThen suddenly the truth dawned
her
that they were
on
coming to
surprise Pedro; and overwhelmingly it
broke on
her how
easily they might
succeed.
She quickly turned
and fled
with sure-footed speed down
the mule
track

softly Pedro

pass,

humming

up

MARIA

to

the

caves

He

was.

where

she
be

must

knew

warned.

Buffeted by the wind and lashed by the


rain, swaying above the lightning-lit

abyss, as
sped down

fleet mountain

goat

she

Now

she

steep path.
ellers
travdown, these same
arrived on the terrace where the fray
made her husband's acquaintance. v/as planned to take place,and now
she
Her life up in the mountain
was
very
was
speeding doAvn to the bend in the
and
lonely; for her boy was
away,
there. She
pathway. Almost she was
Pedro
of his time in the
spent most
rush
about to
was
heedlesslyround the
below.
On Sundays she went to
caves
turning, when a loud oath sounded in
church with him, for he was
a regular
her ears, and a heavy blow choked the
sion
church-goer; and this was the only occaher lips and felled her to the
on
cry
her
former
which
she saw
on
ground.
acquaintances in the village at the
There
she lay, her pale face full of
foot.
mountain
startled anguish, and her dark tresses
the

littlelower

Juanita

hushed

thoughts

wandered

who

had
hour

gone

her

down

her

her

husband,

to the

about

cave

prayed in silence
to change his
mode
of life before fate overtook him,
and her heart beat fast as she thought
of the dangers which
surrounded
her
an

before.

and

song,

to

that he might

loved

She

be induced

one.

Suddenly, amid
shot rang

out

signal, she

not

lull of the storm,

very

far

thought, of

away,

some

"

the

belated

all stained

vAth

blood.

smugglers heard the smothered


and sped up to the place where
cry
Pedro stood. He was
leaning against
the
rock-wall, the lightning x^^aying
about him, and his face livid,
his mouth
half opened, trying in vain to breathe.
his hands
he clasped the
With
wall
behind him, bending slightlyforward,
and staring at the face of his beloved
wife lying there at his feet, struck
down
hand in place of his
by his own
The

traveller using the pass on this frightful most hated enemy.


Then
night. Then in the distance she heard
through those mountain
the

Astonished
and
tramp of men.
troubled,she sat upright and listened.
Her

life with

Pedro

had

made

Juanita

of

there sounded

heights

cry

anguish as of a wounded
beast,
the rocks, accompai-e-echoingamong
nied
by the howl of the soughing wind.

THE
Then

Pedro

fell forward, with

AVE

MARIA

405

his hands

Protected

by Providence.

in the blood of

Juanita; and the smugglers


and left them thus, and thus

fled

Ricardo

found

Ricardo
when

them.

had

expected

we

repose

advanced

he neared

the
confidence
DISCUSSING
in Divine Providence,
should

cautiously St. Vincent

the place where

he had

"When

de

Paul

to be

had

the

heard

Pedro

had

corner

the

loud

wail

in

which

we

which

heart, and it had increased his caution.

which

Now

Readers

he

despair

the

the

recognized

of

slain; and,

mastering his emotion, in a low voice he


called his wondering men
and bade them
bear

us.

He

to

our

it turn

to make

his

voiced

will know

shall

we

of

Lives

of

the

in which

Saints
cent's
St. Vin-

been

has

statement

ways

at present, but

day understand."

one

the

how

good, by

do not know

we

recall instances

can

says:

have

placed ourselves
the hands of God, we have no
fear misfortune; for, if any

once

attacked; but before he


totallyin
he saw
to
the dimly- cause
outlined figures lying at his feet. He
should threaten

turned

somewhere

verified.

the bodies

Among other cases, there is that of St.


away.
in the village Ignatius' voyage
from
they buried
Cyprus to Italy.
The saint had been visitingthe holy
churchyard; and, according to an old
he
of stone
custom, they placed a cross
places in Palestine, and, when
she
her
reached
his
the
where
had
met
return
on
place
Cyprus on
trip,
looked about
sad fate.
for a ship in which
to
to Italy. There were
For many
secure
a passage
a
day Pedro lay in the
three vessels just about to make
the
village below, the fiery finger of a
fever
his
first
His
The
brain.
Turkish
on
was
strong
a
raging
voyage.
ship,
whose captain declared he had no room
frame, however, bore the shock and
for passengers.
he recovered; but his mind
The second, a Venetian
was
gone,
doomed
and he was
to spend his days
vessel, was
a strong and
well-equipped
At
in the seclusion of the madhouse.
craft, apparently able to cope successfully
with
her
he
the
fiercest
moment
of
but
the
covered
regales;
dying, however,
telligible
and his last inhis reason,
captain, learning that Ignatius had no
Juanita

words
He

were

beside

his

is

the

story

of

"Pedro

Eagle," and of that lonely cross

the

among

did

if
not

need

but could

him

board

on

go

a
on

vessel to
foot

as

the sea,
other saints had
cross

Accordingly, Ignatius had

done.

the Pyrenees.

to take

God, saying sarcastically


Ignatius was
really a saint he

for the love of

that

beloved Juanita.
i. Such

refused

for forgiveness.
money,

prayer

buried

was

to set

out in the third

Our

cross-carrying is not a public


procession,drawing tears from the onlooking daughters of Jerusalem; it is a
silent drama
in the private
enacted
theatre of the human
the

cross

is not

heart.

As

rule,

huge visible structure,

plainlyrecognizable

and

cent
easilyreminis-

of Christ; rather it is doled out to


matches
and sawdust
piecemeal, in mere
in tiny fragments
it were,
as
wherein
only the eye of loving faith can
of Calvary.
discern the lineaments
Alfred O'Rahilly.

us
;;

"

"

vessel,a littleold boat,


ever,
worm-eaten, on which, how-

leaky and

with

he met

kindly welcome.

All three vessels left port

day, and for some


propitious. But,
out

in the

at sea,

fierce tempest
the
with

storm

crew

In the

arose.

on

the

reached

course

of

ship foundered,
her
their

alone, with
in
safety.
port

old boat

same

board ; the Venetian

aground,
ran
barely escaping with

vessel

the

everything was
well
once
they were
darkness of night, a

the Turkish

all its

on

hours

passengers

lives; and
little

delay,

THE

Notes
Few

and

of

than

of

paragraphs

evoked

St. Patrick's

notable

more

are

by the

Day
of

some

the
to

ert
of Revietvs by Sir John RobO'Connell. In the course
of his paper

"Making

in

History

Ireland," he

declares that the paramount


the people of Ireland

yearning of

to-day is for peace.

schools,or Mr.
Bryan's objectionsto such teaching; but
his paper
is,nevertheless, a timely contribution
objector

thinkers."

the

problems,

many

complex

as
they are, from an angle from which
been approached before
they have never
the needs
i. e.y how they will best serve
those
Ireland.
of
who are
Beyond this,
wider vision hope that
giftedwith some

"

their

will

country

modem
in

the

working.

will

They

keep their

of

that

than
the

them

industrial machine

an

but

wider

distribution

endeavor
in

State
the

of

across

to
a

of

means

idea of happiness, a finer


living,a saner
spiritof citizenship,will prevail.
be that in

"It may

future, after

in the

time

some

dangers have

many

been

difficultieshave
after many
combated, the Island of Saints may

once

again, in

world,
sons,

fulfil the

and

hope of

become

the

chaotic

and

pagan

tian
great Chris-

one

nation of the modern

of her

many

world."

his

contributing to the
article

Thoughts,"
of course,

on

Mr.

have

Yale

"Thought

on

Hilaire Belloc
in mind

the

Review
Modern
did

not,

teaching of

unproved

an

then

that

is thus

led

seek for
It

guess.

from

on

Concerning the theory


Mr.
The

by

whole

truth

one

Belloc
debate

of the

tionists,
Evolu-

has this to say

is

on

false

issue

created

opponent's ignorance of our


position
of his own.
Our
quarrel the quarrel of

our

and

"

the

Catholic,who

of, civilized

is the

tradition

"

heir

to, and

is not

with

proofs, but
about

with

them.

his

Our

science
in

attempt

complaint
(of
which

nent's
oppo-

proved, nor
of partial

philosophize

to

is not

which

sustainer
our

of physical facts well


array
with
his suggestive collection

of modern

we

the

were

work

will

always

be the most

solid,because
we
are
think), but of ignorance and

best

trained

to

stupidity in
sphere of

our

another

sphere altogether, the


wearies
in this stale
us
philosophy. What
is the
debate
ignorance of our
complete
philosophy,and the stupidity of thinking that
be overthrown
it can
by anything less than an
phy.
equally complete and more
satisfyingphiloso"

The

always

be

discoveries
of

high

of

physical science

interest

to

all

will

intelligent

But
to
especially to us.
Catholic
the
upsetting
say
Church
is like saying that London
Bridge has
upset the theoi-y of logarithms. It is using
words
without
meaning.

men,

and

therefore

that

One
In

corroborate

and

overcome,

been

for

solution and

creators, and

which

not, like Modern

not

physical

them

will

they

Christian

evolve

less bad

of

to the

another."

to

even

women

the slaves

hardly

awaited

which

ocean;

and

men

young

only to make

nature

known

leap across
an
empty gulf in
the hope of landing on reality.It follows
known
realitylike a sure and solid pathway,

not

wealth; they will not desire to see the


development of a factory system which
at home,

does

the

desire for this country great industrial


of
expansion or great accumulation

will

to

the ideal of the Christian

world

State

in

manifest

facts

Catholic

the

the

Thought, first declare


unknown

"modern

"that

from

It does

so-called

of

declares

examining

with

and

the

things, works

Parliament

deal

He

the
Mr.

between

once

philosophy, in

this

to

which

initiated.

distinguishes at
philosophy and
philosophical systems

and

own

debate

question

Catholic

unknown.

their

the

in

Belloc

Then, "Beyond this urgent need of the


moment, the people of Ireland look to
of

in American

to

the Review

on

407

were

article contributed

an

MARIA
Darwinism

Remarks.

of the utterances

celebration

AVE

are

they

of the

best

statements, "because we
sound
to think," may

trained

somewhat

presumptuous,

really so. Even


thinker"

are

as

so

prominent

but

is

"modern

not

Huxley acknowledged the

AVE

THE

408

superiorityof Catholic college training

in

course

lastic
Scho-

to argue
Philosophy would seem
that Huxley's views are shared by some

educators.

American

the

he was,
of humor.
He

Huxley, grim
sense

as

been

highly amused
that discipleof his
described

himself

had

did not lack


would
he

have

heard

of

in this country who


as

"acrostic."

an

"The figuresare painted in


considerable
style with
a
degree of technique. The draping is
good, the poses are
natural, and the
faces full of character.
They are
beautiful.
the figures of the
Among
Apostles, the most
prominent in a
relatively
good state of preservationare
says:

ciani

in this respect ; and the fact that one of


secular universities has introduced
our
into its curriculum

MARIA

excellent

those of St. Peter and

been, instead
type

Though solemnly assured that he could


not possibly be such a thing, he vehemently
averred

that he

n^as

an

tic
"acros-

like Prof. Huxley," and would live


The great biologistis said
one.

and die
to have

roared when

his friend,Aubrey

de Vere, slyly asked him if he thought


his followers would be quite so numerous
had he adopted the Latin equivalent
of agnostic. If learned men
could only
realize how

little they know

with what
realize how

or

remains

to be

in

parison
com-

known,

edge
superficialtheir knowl-

is of many
subjects,they would
certainly consider themselves
muses,
ignoramuch

being called

they might object

as

to

such.

St. Paul.

These

of superlativeinterest,because the
Apostles are shown as they must have

are

we

as

accustomed

are

"When

of

the

conventional

to see."

internal unity is accomplished,

within reach of freedom," wrote


Terence
Internal
MacSwiney.
unity
we

are

is what
should

all true

friends

of

Ireland

be strivingand praying for.


In the opinion,not only of the majority
of

now

the

Irish

hierarchy, clergy and


of the generality of exiles

people, but
Erin, acceptance of the Peace
Treaty will result in the establishment
of an Irish Republic, while rejectionof
it would
forebode sanguinary conflict
and continuous strife. We
are
hoping
that all the people of Ireland will take
from

to heart the words

addressed

to his flock

by Archbishop Harty, of Cashel, in his,


pastoral: "Notwithstanding its
manifest
limitations,the Treaty puts
end to centuries of oppression; it
an
of British
provides for the withdrawal
military forces ; it gives Ireland control
its finances,trade, and commerce;
over
it contains England's renunciation of its
claim
to govern
Ireland, and places
Lenten

As

yet

we

have

seen

no

reference

in

of the

"great dailies" that come


discovery
in Rome,
for a
during excavations
of a Christian hypogeum
garage,
taining
connumber
a
of mural
paintings
which
are
thought to represent the
Twelve
porary
to be contemApostles, even
portraits. Prof. Lanciani, a
high authority, in an interview
very
any

under

notice to the recent

our

"

with

the

Rome

correspondent

of

Daily Mail, however, attributes them


a
second-century artist,who may
least have

had

the counsel

the
to
at

Irish

legislationand

the hands
of

of Irishmen

administration
; it

Irish boys and

in

cation
puts the edu-

girls under

Irish auspices; it enables Ireland to send


its ambassadors
to centres of influence
like Rome, Washington, and Paris; and
it gives Ireland a right to take its place

of

some
one
in an association of the free nations of
the Apostles in his youth,
the world
The people will have to
dition consider whether, in the event of a reor, at any
rate, the advantage of a trajection
as to their appearance
which was
of the Treaty, it will be possible
stillfresh. Of the paintings Prof. LanIrish
to establish

who

had

seen

....

firmly

an

Republic,or

AVE

THE
to

even

known
not

secure

the

with

nations

arrayed. Last of all,in solemn state,


preceded by his beadle carrying the

Empire.

If it be

great

mace

Dean

of the Cathedral, in

association

commonwealth

the British

as

possibleto win

409

of

external

an

MARIA

of these alternative

one

proposals, if would be criminal


follyto reject the Treaty."

all

embroidered

kings,

the Saxon

last of

of the

velvet cope
the monogram

with

over

the

walked

of Westminster,

has sleptundisturbed for centuries


the high altar of the Abbey
behind

who
Numerous

have

lics
gratifyingto the Cathochanges
England. Although many

been
of

since

made

historic edifice

in that

it became

Anglican place of

an

"worship,the main

structure

much

what

in

days,

when

it

was

Mass

roof, and it

was

said

tabernacle

yet remain

but there

choir stallswhere
monks

Benedictine

under

sat

its

of the Blessed

home

is pretty

pre-Reformation

was

The

Sacrament.

that

which

the

in
still reposes
shrine erected for him.

the

years

the

they would

ago,

not

have

tolerated; crucifix,candles, and


would
have caused
processional cross
It is due
riot. A mighty change!
a

been

fact of the

the

to

by Pius

wondrous

has

the Church

made

recovery

in

England

of the hierarchy

restoration

since the

pied
cano-

centuries ago
and sang.

could die of St. Edward

Fifty

for centuries.

witnessed

been

has

parted,which
de-

has

the
were
all,the ceremonies
approach to Catholic observance

in

nearest
that

founded.

he

All

very

been

have

features of the recent royal


Westminster
Abbey must

in

wedding

in 1850.

IX.

All

the Confessor

Whether

or

gorgeous

no

of

withdrawal

the

terpreted
troops from Germany is inthe
with
connected
being
as

American

was
marriage ceremony
being performed at the high altar,
ing
bearmassive candlesticks of silver-gilt,
lighted tapers, stood on either side
of the gold crucifix. Instead of flowers,
the back of the altar was
heaped up
of gold plate,
with a glitteringarray
brought out from the treasury of the
Abbey to honor the festival. Chalices

claim, matters very little. The


outstanding fact which, for obvious
should be gratifying to this
reasons,
is that by July 1 all our
whole nation

rare
value, patens, massive flagons
of parcel gilt,the gifts of kings and

his

the

While
'

of

princes

the

to

Abbey,

in accordance

with

custom, which

induced

produce his choicest


of high festival. On
altar at either

side

displayed
pre-Reformation
were

the sacristan to

treasures

days

on

the steps of the


were

great beaten

Rhine

"

"

by

He

deacon
was

in

followed

ments.
vest-

gorgeous

by

the

bishops
Arch-

York

Canterbury and
the
richly embroidered
copes,
of

in

bridal

party, officials of the Court in brilliant


uniforms, ecclesiastical dignitaries in

flowing robes, and

choristers

were

no

fore
benegotiationswith the Allied Powers
President Harding issued his order
out
He simply did withfor the withdrawal.

what he declared before


ceremony
election ought to be done without
delay. It is reported that Great Britain
also is considering the reduction of her
in order that cash
forces in Germany,
from

payments

that

country

be

may

increased. Belgium is expected to follow


suit. France, on the contrary, is for
in the conquered
a
large army
ments,
territory; and exacting payto the
regardlessof consequence

maintaining

candlesticks,
bearing tall pillarsof wax.
The procession was
headed by a cross,
borne

There

soldiers will be home.

It is said that

debtors.
of

French

troops

splendidly and the

to

it is also dangerous.

is sweet, but

The
the French

divisions

Americans.

replace the
Revenge

two

immediately

are

harsh

Government

presence

there

upon

of

by
Germany,

imposed

terms

so

many

hos-

AVE

THE

410

soldiers,especiallyblack

MARIA

by Senator Harrison (Democratic,


Mississippi) in a discussion of the mail
tube service,that the Administration
which
some
the Germans
day
may
with resuscitated
wanted to have new
bear fruit in war
inspectorsin order
of
side
of rooting Democrats
out
the
to find ways
Russia
Germany.
on
and the new
New
of jobs, the
gentleman from
Naturally they are allies,
"If
said:
Russia will be a formidable foe.
the
President
Hampshire
listened to me about that,he would have
written one
executive order taking out
have the opporShould Germany ever
tunity
from civil service every
take
to
on
France,
job put under
revenge
in favor of
I'm
it
Woodrow
Wilson.
then
oftener
recalled
will
be
by
nothing
surrounded
Administration
than the atrocities of black troops in the
being
every
have
now
we
Provinces since the Armistice
Rhenish
by its friends; and
left in comfortable
examples of Democrats
was
signed. These atrocities have been
berths, throwing
monkey
persistently
denied,but they are no less
and
wrenches
capping
handiA
into
machinery
persistentlycharged.
prominent representative
the service."
of the French
Government,
A
last
in a
great many
Republicans think
Summer,
public address
the
about
the advantage
same
asserted that no atrocities were
precisely
mitted
comand
of
Administration
many,
propriety
every
by French colored troops in Gerfor the reason
that no
black
being surrounded by its friends,though
tile French

troops, is sewing seeds of hate

made

among

"

troops

there to commit

were

them.

But

And

Rhenish

wrenches

declares

Women,

and that "towns


brothels

are

the

condemned

to erect

behalf

on

of these soldiers,a
of
whom
half
are

number

great

that

stillin the Provinces,

are

Democrat
if he

this scourge,
which is
civilization. The

among

to

us

and

is by way
trust that

adds

no

stain

only

tian
Chris-

on

means

make

out of

inquire as

to

power,"
the writer,"to defend ourselves against
savages.

have

who

to say

any

of

use

so.

pity for
monkey

as
described,Senator Moses
always ready to help a deserving

is

he

We

having

yet, without

those

colored troops

have the frankness

few would

letter just received from


Countess
a
of the League
of
Montgelas, head

is not

to

He

gion
politicsor reliand
a service,

render

can

him

accustomed

sei*vice rendered
men

hole.
man's

to

refer to

afterw^ards.

is Senator

stops

never

the
man

Moses.

left

of protest; and we hope


our
protest will be supported

The

recent

celebration

of the foundation

of

the

of the

tenary
cen-

dral
cathe-

Catholic brethren
and
by our
sisters in foreign countries."
From the
information which has come
to us from

in Sydney, N. S. W., afforded a


striking illustration of the progress of
A hundred
the Church
in Australasia.

other

years

also,it is

sources

how

the

women

to understand

easy

of the

Rhenish

Provinces

'are oppressed by the thought

that such

crimes

the innocence

law, can

against female

of children,and

honor,

Christian

be possiblein their country.'

one

Australia
over

tell

there

was

and

no

New

1,200,000

church

country.
Zealand

and only
in
Now
there

Catholics, with

are

nine

archbishops,nineteen bishops and 1500


2200,
priests. The churches number
and

Because

ago,

priest in the

the schools 1600.

An

examination

Catholic Directory for


phy,
1922, edited by the Rev. Peter J. Mur-

always
exactly
(Republican, New
of St. Mary's Cathedral, Sydney,
Hampshire) thinks by what he says, he
is among
the most
in
would
afford gratifying surprises to
interestingmen
public life. Replying to the statement
readers.
of our
most
what

one

Senator

can

Moses

of the Australian

r?r^

tapers and bowering

Musicians.

Three

in his robes

Tom
BY

WALLACE

ARTHUR

the strange, solemn

PEACH.

robin

the

When

the

By

plays

music

Gayest

heard

wind

stirred.

are

her

Loves
And

bit of

the

sets

With

strife,

echoes

In
Is of

frock

brown

dressed,

ill and

blurs

the

shadows

sharp.

listen,

while

T.

XIII.

An

"

dad, telling

from

been

to

go

called to Washington

was

weeks.

He

ing
send-

was

he

WAGGA:\IAN.

Expedition.

absent.

was

and

Dan

Dave

it looked

gone,

free but
to have
a
Lil'ladywas
it.
Then
time
of
suddenly into
lonely
her
there
the void stretching before
Uncle
flashed a bright remembrance:
Eph's promise to take her fishing,
fishing in nooks and crannies that no
else knew;
fishing in wary
one
ways
that
only "blind old Niggahs" could
if

as

Lil'lady.
MARY

her.

With

BY

leave

not

big box of fresh candy, and


buy something pretty ; for
what
little girlsliked ;
he did not know
and she must
be as happy as she could
her

sweet, golden harp.

wee,

mother

ten dollars to

valley

hill crest

the

plays,while

he

that

Gilbert

her

he had

sorry

for several

twilight dims

And

could

another

but

Miss

saying that
she

was

away,

the best.

I love

one

When

was

Lil'ladyhow

fellow,

letter from

morning,

all musicians

The

He

was

next

There

shy, brown

wood-thrush,

The

rasping

shrieking fife.

dreams.

There

bluejay, gaudy rascal,

The

bowed, and

were

"

blossoms

early

; of

all knees

when

hush

only the glad song of a littlebird outside


of
broke the stillness, Lil'lady
dreamed
in
it all that night, and wondered
even

banjo,

of Father

greens;

glisteningwhite

heads

and

bent

were

f^HE

of

"

Lil'ladyrowed home
through the sunset glow. "I'd
Fd just give anything
go again,
he

as

like to

great!" repeated Dave,

was

and

"

to go again,"
"Oh, would
voice

was

Sunday.
must

"I
even

call Ted's

very

Tom,

be

will

we

Polly

"

next

"

says

we

Father."

uncle

asked

old Mrs.

he would

"Then

Father

don't

but

glad to

see

us

; he

said

Tom

very,

was

like it,Dave, we'll

again."
too tired
And, though Lil'ladywas
that night to stay awake
and think, she
go

of

beautiful

shining altar, with

things,
"

its

of

flowers

the

and

under

pipe
side,sunning himself

could

he

darted off where

seated

no

Uncle

That

tree,

his broom

in his mouth,

his clay

everybody did,
Father

Tilman.

was

Lil'ladyto

with

as

to do, she

man

to his word

hold him

day. And,

was

old

the

at his

Dave, staring.

know,

kind ; so, if you

dreamed

would

She

Lil'lady's resolve

Dave?"

you,

eager.

"Why?"

find.

this very

in the light

longer see.
delightedat the
Eph was

proposition,it

was

plain; but

he felt it

to object.

only proper
"De Lawd,
to leab

work

yo

can't

off

de

coves

yor

pa

ai-ter fishes.
is

Ain't

gibbing

me

de roads

me

day

de creeks

and

Dat
room

spect

and

ob

dis time

perambilatinglong

go

for.

my

honey,

ain't what

and

vittles

nigh foot deep in

THE

412

AVE

MARIA

de fallen leaves,waiting fur dis broom

wouldn't

ob mine

gwine now, cos if dem odder Niggahs


knew, dar wouldn't be no chance for
blind Eph at all."
pore
"Oh, I know," I know!" said Lil'lady,
sympathetically. "They would frighten
fish off. I'll never
tell anybody.
your
not even
Uncle Eph,
Dave and Dan."
"Dat's right,honey, not even
Dave
and Dan.
It's only lil'ladeeslike yo dat
I can
trust not to break up de fishing
ob
ole blind Niggah like me."
an
ways
her
heart
And,
warming
young
tenderly to the old man's trust, Lil'lady
followed confidentlywhere
Uncle Eph
led, finding his darkened
by a
way
thousand
unknown
to
things
seeing

"Oh,

now?"

if they were,

Who

cares

for

promised

Eph, they

Uncle

no,

And

matter.

few fallen leaves?

You

fishing,Uncle Eph,
disappointed,and you

to take

me

that day I was


so
liave to do it."

"Well, if yo

not!

are

it wouldn't

and

say

so,

honey,"

was

dull to stay at home

this

Caroline to
lovely day. I'll get Ann
pack up a nice lunch for us both, and
we'll have a fine time together."
And
fine time it proved, indeed.
a
Uncle Eph was
old and
eighty years
just a bit childish. This role of guide
and guardian to his little missis gave
him a sense
of importance almost equal
to Mammy
Sue's. "Pore old sisterSue,"
he reflected with satisfaction,
"can't
as
do much
dese days but talk ; and dough
ob the 'cat-and-rats' I can't
by reason
laigs,bress de Lawd," as he told
see, my
Lil'lady,"are as good as ebbah."
And
Uncle Eph proceeded to prove
this by leading his littlelady into ways
that long years
of failing sight had
that he had
opened to him, ways
learned to follow by the instinct that
guides the helplessblind safelythrough
the dark.
Poor old Uncle Eph, whose
fishingskill was
regarded as something
by the younger
Negroes, had
uncanny
"

haunts

of

his

own,

which

reveal ; and to these he


his littlelady to-day.
never

"Wouldn't

honey,"

he

no

but yo

one

whar

we's

"

the

Uncle Eph
as
highly pleased answer,
to his feet. "Yo's de
struggled stiffly
lillymissis heah, and what
says
yo
has to go wif ole Uncle Eph. I was
jest
steddying about starting off myself
when I got de road and de garden paths
But if yo wants
to go long
clarred.
wait.
I'll
won't
we
jest get my
now,
bucket and my
bait dat I alius keeps
ready, and we'll start right now."
"O Uncle Eph, yes! With dad away
and the boys at school, I'm just too
lonesome

take

take

he
was

would

taking

but
nobody
yo,
"old
murmured,
Eph
"

"

the

eyes:

touch

of root

and

rock

and

twig, the rustle of the wind in sedge


and thicket, the voice of the waters
or
rippling in the cove
surging in the
bay, the bark of the dogs that reached
him
he passed.
as
"Dat ar is Riggs' Flo," he chuckled.
"She's mourning arter dem puppies ob
hern

dunno

She

yet.

what

puppies is in,cushioned
basket

ob

day

corn-cakes

on

"Oh, do
them?"

and

yorn,

luck

dem

soft in dat nice

fed tree

and

times

cream."

you

think Flo is mourning for

asked

Lil'lady,anxiously. "I'd

take them

back

to her

Miss Milly would

pay

some

if I dared, but
one

to drown

them

again. Miss Milly must have an


hard heart. Uncle Eph."
the
"Dunno
about that," answered
old man,
reflectively."She dun gib me
a pair ob good shoes,honey; and
many
she ain't had any
chillun to keep her
awful

heart soft and


to

find it

warm

warm,

to

so

yo

can't spect
is

puppies what

nachally in her way."


such
darlings!" said
"They're
with a satisfied sigh. "I am
so
Lil'lady,
from her, and I
glad I got them away
had a hard time doing it," continued
dress
the puppies' mistress.
"Tore my
and spoiledmy
slippersrunning across
have got
the Swamp, and would never
home

if Ted's

uncle hadn't

been

there

AVE

THE
"

MARIA

413

I bin talkingabout,
de fishing
hole dat
Do you know
help me.
de odder Niggahs mustn't see or know.
Ted's uncle,that everybody calls Father
Ole Eph wouldn't show it to nobody but
Tom, Uncle Eph?"
"Lawd, yes, honey!' chuckled the old yo, Lil'lady,to nobody but yo."
"I's kno^vn Marse Tom
"I know
are
man.
Ridgely
good to me.
very
you
ebbah since he was
he was
Uncle Eph," said Lil'lady,
a boy, and
softly.
"Now
full of tricks and mischief as a chipwe'll keep on, honey, to de
munk.
in his boat

to

"

"

Nebba

he'd

tought

turn

preacher,but de folks say he's a master


Take keer of dem
hand at it for suah.
"

scratch yo pooty
briars,honey, or dey'Il
face,"and Uncle Eph's gnarled old hand

parted the thicket


could

as
skilfully

best

sit down

And, with the same


surety that had
guided him to the height. Uncle Eph
turned to its farther side,and, parting
and thickets that girdledits
down a safe descent
way

the bushes

edge, led the

heah

until he reached

had

sort of

below,

v/aters

that

"

an

had

opening in the rocks


hollowed by the
cave
their

broken

way

sandy barrier of the cliff


and made the deep inlet that Uncle Eph
Juttingrocks and
guarded as his own.
hardy vines hid its landward approach;
the overhanging cliff seemed to screen

breaf."

ole man's

down."

if he

dese pines and rest a while, cos


a climb dat sort "b takes de

under
we's

"Now

see.

as

climb

through

They had had a climb indeed ; though,


her lightyoung
feet,Lil'ladyhad
of it. They had reached
been unaware
with pines,that
a ridgeheavilywooded
and broke off
Shorecliff
above
it
rose
high
of
sheer
descent
feet,
over
in a
fifty
with

the

boats without; but it

from

vaded
in-

was

bright eyes
to-day,as Lil'lady's
a glance.
de place, honey," chuckled
"Heah's
low, thunderous music belov/. It was
the young
Uncle Eph. "Heah's
de fishinghole dat
a
danger spot v/hich even
cliff
knows
about
but
in
their
over
wanderings
Marsdens,
nobody
yo and me."
and
"O
Uncle
fully
and shore, had always approached careLil'ladyput a
Eph!"
uncertain
warning hand on her old friend. "I am
; for the rocky ledgewas
but
so
somebody does know.
footing. A slip or a misstep might
sorry,
result in a sudden plunge to the depths There's a big, rough man
fishinghere
basketful
whole
has
below.
He,
a
now.
caught
"0 Uncle Eph," exclaimed Lil'lady, already."
"What
fishinghere, not with
"you don't come
yo say, honey?" gasped Uncle
body
Uncle
"What's
dat yo saying? Someblind
Eph?"
Eph.
poor
eyes,
your
ing
fishfound
had seated
who
But
the old man,
heah,
somebody
got
my
fish?"
cocht
himself under the pines,laughed softly
hole, somebody
my
"0 Uncle Eph, yes, yes! But" but"
at her dismay.
dat
"No, honey: I don't go nearer
brighteyes widened in dismay
Lil'lady's
truder.
lowheah
keener
is
look at the indis
dan
I
to
took
water
a
as
they
edge
matter
the
head
breshes
"There's
dat
something
jest
;
growing pine
my
mustn't
and
nearer
nuther, with him. Uncle Eph. He has fallen
go
yo
Lil'lady.Don' yo go nigh dat ar bank, back againstthe rocks. O Uncle Eph,
of the Bay

to the waters

fell in

that

at

saw

"

"

or

yo might topple off."


"But, then, how can you

Eph?"
"I

was

show

Sr.
minute,

Kbreaf.

soon

the bewildered
yo,
as

honey,
"

dis ole

the

fish,Uncle

poor

man

yo

in

He

old man!

perhaps

must

be

sick,

he's dead!"
(To be

question.

show

continued.)

gets his

we's
We's had to climb up ; now
hole
do^vn
climb
dat
to
to
fishing
got

^L

or

The

reason

don't climb

why

so

many

the ladder of

folk

young
success

is because

they wait for the elevator.

THE
AUTHORS

WITH

"Things

"

of

Saw

book

new

in

by Mr.

by Hodder
Sir David

"

of

"Medley
continued

America"

Medley

narrative

is the

Hunter-Blair, 0.

Memories"

from

of

S.

appeared
in

volume

Memories,"

1903

title

B., whose
1919, has

in

entitled
the

carrying

that has
of cloistered
nuns
great Order
mystical rule, its beautiful, inspired
portance.
its own
Breviary, and
peculiar historic imof

its

own

The
Bishop of Plyn^outh has
It is worth
supplied a capital Introduction.
the
that
grille of
a
relic,
priceless
noting
St. Bridget, is preserved in the church of the
Sacred

1914.

to

PUBLISHERS

AND

nounced
Chesterton, anStoughton, London.

"

415

MARIA

G. K.

his recollections

New

"A

AVE

Heart

Isaac

"

Pitman

"

Sons

have

issued

for

advanced

students

business

and

who
colleges,
Price, 60 cents.

service.
"The

"

Life

and

high schools
great

in

will find it of

of

John

Carroll,

Archbishop of Baltimore," by the Rev. Peter


There
will
Guilday, will be ready next week.
be a popular edition
volume
in one
(a large
of 800
octavo
pages), and a special library
edition in two volumes, of four hundred
pages
f
each.
The
Encyclopedia Press.
Colonel

"

the
I

title

"After

the

F.

War,"
after

is

announced.

the

make

which
"America's

narrative, after
recording the
of the European
L
author's impressions in most
ends
with
an
by the war,
which
Conference,
Washington

of the

account
he

attended.

issued
of 48 pages,
in
It is best described

de

is

admirers

will be

Mattos

firm

and

to

soon

glad to
publish

entitled

McKinna,
of Alexander

of the

"Tex

Teixeira

learn

late Teixeira

that

book

London

Chapter in the Life


de Mattos,"
the tribute
:

"

personal friend, with extracts from


correspondence received from him during
of

1915

years

Mattos
his

his

character.

own

From

"

the

Teixeira
de
1921, in which
own
portrait and delineates

to

paints

the

Benziger

comes

booklet of forty pages, "A


for Servers at High Mass
and

the

Rev.

Bernard

similar

guide

Holy Week,"

by

the

S.

J., author

of

at

Low

and

Mass

an

Practical

omitted; but

there

of

the

of

year
commemorative

stances

Benediction.

F.
for

The

University
narrative, devoid

is

ment.

"The

Benedict
the

in

Price, 35 cents.

Bridgettine Order"
attractive
Williamson

is

boards,
has

origin, character,

and

written

little

which
to

book,

Father
set forth

present condition

memorial

of

of

the

find.

been,

very

motto

of

Ora
tinily,

et

The

may

wish

to

become

interesting

how

see

ought

to

select "The

Jarrett, 0.

by Bede

P.

and habits of the


traced the fortunes
Here
are
St.
by
foundation
the
from
Blackfriars
of
vicissitudes
the
in 1221, through
Dominic
the

"

well

has

who

annals

their

"

interests

the

in

English Dominicans,"

servers

on

just

has

Price, $2.50.

Those
mere

attractive

could

Bollandists

just what is needed by priestsfor the training


fof their altar boys, or, better,for the boys
themselves, especiallyif they be well on in

bound

one

This

publishedby the Princeton


a
simple,candid, sober
of
of the
slightesttrace

vain-glory,and as
century-long labor
as

volume

attractive

It is

Press.

of

prevented any
Father
Hippolyte

war

Bollandists."

and

translated

been

Circiun-

Saints.

of the

most

of the

Work

"The

labora.

work

wrote

Delehaye

Guide

Page,

organizagreat Belgian tion


in setting

stories

true

Society of

the

pricelesswork

done

ai'isingout of the
large celebration, but

the

"

teens.

has

which

of

the

witnessed

have

should

festivities

Bollandists, that

the

one

country.

1915

The

"

preciative
ap-

than

forty representativenon-Catholic

and

journals

the

from

fewer

no

lic
Catho-

purposely

been

extracts

are

notices

of what

the

from

have

America

of

press

lent
excel-

Services

Paulist

love

Tributes

best."

highest and

Church
Brothers

12mo

the

fundamental

of man's

conviction
is

very

Stephen

by

XV.,"
by the

compiler's
"The
words:
own
composite tribute, gathered
secular
from
the public press,
from
platfonn,
non-Catholic
and from
pulpit, is nothing short
in that it registers a reassuring
of marvellous

forth the

Friends

"

of

contents

pamphlet

the

f
capitals affected

the

up

to Benedict

Tribute

hundred

ference,
Con-

Peace

Kegan

was
a
happy thought of the Vei-y Rev.
tions
Burke, C. S. P., to compile the declara-

diary, under

second

Repington's

Beginning immediately

It

"

T.

Press.

Times

price, two

new

edition,revised and enlarged,of their excellent


text-book,"Advanced
Typewriting and Office
It is
Training," by Meyer E. Zinman, M. A.
intended

Ind.
Dame,
shillingsnet.

Notre

at

Paul, London;

Reformation,
The

to

author

resolution to get

as

the

modern
to

seems

much

re-estabUshmade

have

pleasure

as

possible

being absolutely truthful. No Mediaeval


plain-spoken:thus we
chronicle could be more
out of

are

told that

the

Franciscans

claimed

the

first

THE

416

processionsat Mediseval
greatei- humility;

place in the academic


Oxford

because

thoir

of

got themselves

that the Blackfriars


a

"scrape"

and
so

that

the

did

Refoi*mation

wide-awake

ought

in truth

these

specimen

"watchdogs

as

to be.

into many

make

of

the

Lord"

that

apology or even
it figures in
as
aimed
only, in the splendid
of Cardinal
manner
Gasquet, to let the facts
their
own
narrate
story. And
although it
be true that portions of the narrative
may
will interest principallythe Dominicans, certain
a
chapters make
truly universal
appeal.
That
ford,
the intellectual
on
development of Oxfor instance, with
its presentation of
the
unfortunate
disciple of St. Thomas,
Richard
Claypoole, is an admirable
study of
Mediseval
university life.
"The English Dominicans"
is the first book
on
a
widely ignored subject; its author
hopes
fuller
"some
student, with
modestly that
leisure and more
ample opportunity,"may take
in
the
matter
greater detail. We hope so,
up
future chronicler
too ; and wish the hypothetical
the same
calm
judgment and discriminating
is not

purpose

to

his

panegyric for
history: he has

well

taste,

as

same

skill

that

have

volume

as

in
gone

an

Order

printer to

make

delightful

exercise

and

typography
to

An
"Rebuilding a Lost Faith."
Agnostic. (Kenedy.) $3.35.
"The

chronicle.

American

Translated

Annotated

of Stanbrook.

from

by
With

an

the

troduction
In-

by Cardinal Gasquet. Vol. II.


(Thomas Baker, Benziger Bros.) $3.50.
"The
A
Psalms:
Study of the Vulgate
Psalter in the Light of the Hebrew
Text."
Rev. Patrick
Vol. I.
Boylan, M. A.
(B.
Herder
Co.) $5.50.
Edward
Life
and
"Henry
Manning, His
Labours."
Shane Leslie,M. A.
With Six
Illustrations.
(Burns, Gates and Washbourne; P. J. Kenedy " Sons.) $7,65.
"The
A
Rule of St. Benedict:
Conmientary."
Rt.

Rev.

Dom

Paul

Dom

Justin

Mother

of

by

Delatte.

Translated

McCann.

(Burns, Gates
and Washbourne; Benziger Brothers.) $7.
"First
John
Impressions in America."
Ayscough. (Rt. Rev. Mgr. Bickerstaffe-Drew.)
16s.
(John Lane.)
"Hispanic Anthology." ($5.) "The
Way of
St. James."
(Putnam's.) 3 vols. $9.
"The

the

Jarrett's

and

Spanish

Benedicidnes

illustration, "A

Father

of

Letters of St. Teresa."


the

find them

not

be gathered from
the author's

It may

assertions

MARIA

inquisitivedisposition;

their

for

AVE

Virgin Mary
and

Christ;
in

Devotion."

Phillips,C. SS. R.
Benzigers.) $2.50.
Mill

or.

Catholic

The

Blessed

ology,
Tradition,The-

Rev. O. R. Vassall-

(Bums

and

Gates;

Town

S. J.

Pastor."
Rev. Joseph Conroy,
(Benziger Brothers.) $1.90.

Eenziger

Brothers, publishers;price, $6;

Obituary.
Some

Recent

Books.

Remeviber

Rev.

thcni

that

are

in

bands."

Heb.,

xiil, 3.

George Borries,of the diocese of VinRt. Rev. Msgr. Joseph Suehr, diocese
cennes;
The
object of this li.^tis to affordinformation
of Pittsburg; Rev. John
Graham, archdiocese
i)"i."ortant recent
coyicerning the. wore
of Philadelphia;Rev. M. J. Traynor, diocese of
at
jrublicafions.The latest hooks will appear
Sioux Falls; Rev. William
Miller and Rev. A.
the head, older ones
heivf/ dropped out from
time to titne to make
titles.
room
for new
Henneberger, diocese of Fort Wayne; and Rev.
should
be sent
Ordera
the publishers. Edward
to
J. Barry, S. J.
Foreign books not on sale in the United States
Sister M. Mechtilde,of the Sisters of Mercy;
be imported with little delay. There
can
noiv
and
Sister Frances
is no
bookseller in this country who
Augustine, Order of the
keeps a
full supply of books published abroad.
lishers' Visitation.
Pubprices gencralli/ include postage.
Mr.
Louis
Wilborn, Mr. Joseph Bernard,
"The
Miss
Light on the Lagoon." Isabel Clarke.
Elinor
Keefe, Mrs. James
Dockery, Mr.
(Benzigers.) $2.15.
Henry Doetsch, Mr. Joseph Gombas, Miss
Helen
Peter
"Psychology and Mystical Experience." John
May, Mr.
Clarke, Mrs. Adeline
Howley, M. A.
(Kegan Paul, Trench,
Wilson, Mr. Henry Hartz, Mr. W. T. War" Co.; B. Herder
Book
Trubner
Co.) $2.-50. rance, Mr. Peter Tumulty, Mr. Joseph Lenhart,
"Sei-mons."
Rt. Rev.
John
S. Vaughan.
2
Mr.
Albert Jacobi, Mrs. Mary Mahoney, Mr.
vols.r (Joseph F. Wagner.)
Thomas
$5.
Carrigan, Mr. Henry Gilderson, Mr.
"Father
William
Alfred
John
Doyle, S. J."
Doris, Mr. Patrick Handley, Mr. Charles
"
O'Rahilly, M. A.
(Longmans, Green
Connor, Mrs. Alexander
Kerr, Miss Florence
Co.) $3.50.
Hodder.
Fraser, and Mr. David
"Human
Eternal
Destiny and the New
rest give unto them, O Lord; and let
Psychology."
J. Godfrey Raupert. K.
S. G.
(Peter
they
May
perpetual light shine upon them.
Reilly.) $1.25.
rest in peace!
(300 days' indul.)
A

Guide

to

Good

Reading.

"'eisCtfOK-TM

VOL.

XV.

(iENEHATIO"8

8HAU.

DAME.

NOTRE

Series.)

(New

Ai.1

[Copyright,

1022

ME

CAU

APRIL

INDIANA,

ST,

8LE83EI"-

i.. "".

UJKE.

NO.

8, 19t2.

Rsv. D. E. Hudson,

C. S.

C]

Ah, Jesu, so

Friday.

Good
(To

the

melody

of

Ah, Jesu,
Oaelie IcMnwnt.)

Scottish

old

an

Restore
And

W.

BY

0N
O

soi-rowful hillside

the

In
O

heart

the

all

Thy sharp misery,

keep

On
The

of

sin

Delivered

dark

sad

The

On

agony,

night

The

sigh

of

And

echoing

as

cry.

anguish.

is His

The

black

night o'ershadowlng !

My

heart

cries

so

as

Ah,
This

day

not

heart

My

the

Of
And

place

Cross

of

aloud

littment

born

"

God!

my
of

sins

that

burden,

ought

not

in

nor

to
our

created thing. We
it in God alone; and for

and

anguish

as

of

or

the sport of the

parts that compose


(for God has not

the

doned
aban-

caprice of
the
but
indispensable
as
chance),
holy,
and
inevitable, but
just and
of a decree of Providence;
ttoniequence
to

chosen

the

bitterly
have

fashioned

Thouffhts

Pascal

His

we

we

other

any

in ourselves

necessity,nor

His

My

whom

one

for

in any

frame

human
thee

found

is the

thoughts

of

of

account

the effect of chance

as

I?"

Calvary,

I have

death

on

providence of God being


only source, the arbiter
and sovereign, to find any
substantial
relief we
must
revert
directly to the
events
and trace
to their origin.
source,
Let us follow this rule,and consider that
afflicts
instance of mortality which now

elements
sorrowful

distressed

and

true

us,

within,

sinful

nor

to seek

direful
"Who

'

The

grief.

fades

He

dark

fellowmen

the

hillside

is

His

share!

me

in Christ.*

consolation

ought

loss!

His

sorrowful

sad

let

this reason,
that no creature is the first
fortunes.
misof the
events
tenn
cause
we

"

of

The

Cross;

the

anguish,

hour

the
the

seek

of men,

Lover

In

of

is His

grace

loved, or
calamity,

bound

is His

shame.

Thy

the

hillside,

death

the

To

from

|HEN
sword!

humanity
Him

me

Death

red

sorrowful

the

anguish.

mockery!

mournful

the

Of

dread

Lord!

deep is the sting

there;

By

anguish

oifers

man

heart,

my

Thy

And

of my

is His

dark

While

me

dwell Thou

all

wound

the

dismal

fair!

By

green-breasted Calvary,

Of

tender

so

HAMILTON.

H.

14

His

load.

latsd

on

by

the
Isaac

extracted
occasion
Taylor.

from
of

his

letter

written

father's

death.

by

Blaise
Trans-

AVE

THE

418

MARIA

know
that
only at death; we
happened has been continuallypresent Jesus Christ, on entering the world,
presented and offered up Himself to God
to God, and preordainedby Him.
of
real victim,
know
also that
as
a
we
grace,
If,by a vigorous operation
in
not
itself
must
what
Christ
as
thus regard the event,
happened to Jesus
we
Let us
and independentlyof God, but as agreehappen to all His members.
able
and be
consider life as a sacrifice;
to His just decree and the order of
now
convinced that the events of life should
His providence its true cause, without
make
have happened,
never
which
it would
no
impression on the minds of
by which alone it happened exactly in Christians,except in proportion as they
it did happen, we
retard or promote this sacrifice.
the very manner

and

let

that all that has

remember

us

pleted
...

"

"

in humble

shall adore

silence the

depth of His
shall venerate
;

we

penetrable
imFor

this purpose
refer to the person

councils; we

the holiness of His

shall bless the conduct

crees
de-

of His

as

regards

God

mediator

will harmonizing

Jesus

men

to
it is necessary
Christ
of Jesus
; for
only through the

Christ,
and

so

must

men

others

only
providence; and, our
regard
shall will with
medium.
Unless
with that of God, we
through the same
Him, in Him, and for Him, the thing- partakers of His mediation,we shall find
in ourselves nothing but deadly miseries
He has willed in us and for us from
forbidden
all eternity.
and
pleasures; but if we
There
consolation but in the
is no
regard ail things in Jesus Christ, we
truth. Socrates and Seneca have nothing
lation,
shall find whatever
can
impart consowherewithal
to console us on these occaand
sions
improvement.
pleasure,
which has
in the error
Let us, then, contemplate death in
; they were
misled all men
since the Fall ; they considered
Jesus
Christ, and not out of Him.
and
death as natural to man;
Without
Jesus Christ it is dreadful,
all the

discourses

principle are
that they serve
of human

so

founded
vain

only

to show

this

detestable, and a terror to our nature.


superficial In Jesus Christ, its character is totally
upon

and

themselves

ness
the weak-

changed

it is lovely,holy, and

the joy

nature, since the highest


efforts of the greatest men
low
are
so

of the faithful. All things are delightful


death ; and for this
in Jesus Christ, even

and

reason

puerile.

It is not

so

with

Jesus

Christ; it

is

death

He suffered and died,to sanctify


its sufferings. As God and

and

sublime
with the Canonical Books: there
so
Man, He united all that was
fallibly
truth is revealed,and consolation as inHe
that
with all that was
might
abject,
fallibly
connected
with it as it is incepted,
consecrate
to Himself all things,sin exnot

Let us consider
and might be the model of all
wanting to error.
death,then, according to the light conditions of being.
in which the Holy Spirit has placed it.
pecially
what death is,and esTo understand
the
inestimable
of
We have
what death in Jesus Christ is,
advantage
knowing that death is truly and really we must examine what rank it holds in
fice;
the punishment of sin, imposed on man
His perpetual and uninterrupted sacrifor
to expiate his crimes, and necessary
and
for this purpose
we
may
his sin; remark
in order to purge
that in sacrifices the principal
man
away
that it is the only thing which
can
part is the death of the victim. The
which
the irregular presentment and
consecration
deliver the soul from
which
the
saints
the
but
pletion
comcan
bodilypropensities
precede are preparatives;
in
We
in
this
world.
not live without
which, by the
is its death,
know
that life,especiallythe life of
the creature renders
destruction of life,
comto God allthe homage in its power, anniChristians,is a continual sacrifice,

MA^IA

AVE

THE

419

Thus the sacrifice being perfectedby


hilatingitself before the majesty of His
and
the death of Jesus Christ, and consumadoring that supreme
mated
presence,
existence which
alone exists essentially.
in His body by His Resurrection,
even
It is true there is another part after the
when
the image of sinful flesh
of the victim:
the divine acdeath
absorbed
ceptance was
by glory, He performed
of the sacrifice. This is spoken
His part in the transaction,
and nothing
of in Scripture when
it is said, "The
remained
but the acceptance of the
Lord smelled a sweet savor."
"And God
sacrifice by God ; that as in the ordinary
received the savor
of the sacrifice."This
sacrifices the smoke
ried
ascended, and caris truly the consummation
of the sacrifice;
the odor to the throne
of God, so
but it is rather
molation
act of God
Jesus Christ in that state of perfectiman
the
creature
towards
the
than
of
might be offered,carried up,
towards
creature
and received at the throne of God. This
God; so that death
be considered

may

the last act of the

as

creature.

when

these

All

have

things
in Jesus

been

Christ.

On

ing
enter-

offered up Himself.
self
SpiritHe offered Him-

Eternal

"By the

to God."

(Hebrews,

ix, 14.)

On

He
into
the
said,
world.
coming
"Burnt-offering and sin-offering Thou

wouldst

come.

delight to do Thy will, O my


Thy law is within my heart."

of me,
I
God ! And

behold the tation


we
presensacrifice. The
tion
consecrafollowed

immediately

which
borne
of

life, and

the

was

by

His

death.

"Ought

have

suffered

to enter

into His

Christ

not

things, and

these

to

so

own

of

the

Holy Spirit

assure

"Who

Him

on

power,

all sides.

He

And

Acts

the

of

Apostles expressly states that He


received up into heaven, in order to
that this holy sacrifice,after
us

being offered

on

of God.

presence

been

has

accepted and

earth, was

into the

received

the

of events

course

Sovereign Lord. Let


consider the subjectin reference

in I'eference to

tation.
presen-

consummated

by

His

Spirit.

Holy

the

the

Such

the sacrifice lasted all His

And

up

Ascension,

His

at

just as the smoke of the sacrifices,


figures of Jesus Christ, is
are
aloft by the air, which is a figure

arose,

(Ps. xxxix.) Here


of the

went

by the power
which
enveloped

was

it is written

of the book

head

the

said I, Lo, I

Then

not.

He

complished
acand

the world. He

In

accomplished

was

us

now

to

ourselves.

our

When

Church, which

we

into the

enter

is the world

of believers,

of the elect (intowhich


and particularly
of
Jesus Christ entered at the moment
His

Incarnation, by

to the

privilegepeculiar

only-begottenSon of God)

are
we
glory?" (St. Luke, xxiv, 26.)
The
fice
sacriHe had
in the days of His flesh,when
presented and consecrated.
complished
continues through life,and is acand supplications,
offered up prayers
the soul, entirely
at death, when
with strong crying and tears, unto Him

who
and
He

able to

was

were

by

in that he feared

heard

was

the

from

Him

save

released from

death,
; though

it

things

(Hebrews,

v,

7, 8.)

Him

the

dead

from

into glory (which,


the fire from

heaven

And
and

was

that

sacrifices) to transform
,

make

it live

what

Jesus

God

Let

prefigured by

death

the
fell upon
His body and

who

obtained

by His Resurrection.

This

and

is

that

"

fected
in-

molation,
im-

of God.

received Him

life of glory.

Christ

raised

"

and is received into the bosom

suffered."

He

which

all vice and the love

contagion which
during life, completes its

of the world

Son, yet learned He obedience

not, then, be distressed for the


of the faithful, like the pagans,

us

had

no

at the moment
more

hope.

We

do not lose them

of their death.

We

properly be said to lose them

may

when

they enter the Church by baptism. From


that time they belong to Gk)d. Their

complished
ac-

AVE

THE

420
life becomes

devoted

to

God; they

act

At their
only for God.
death they are entirelydetached from
received by
are
sin,and at that moment
sacrificeis
consummated
and
their
God,
fulfilled
crowned.
and
They have
finished the
their vow;
they have
work God gave them to do; they have
accomplished that one thing for which
created. The will of God is
they were
accomplished in them, and their will is
Let our
absorbed in God.
will,then,
in the world

never

separate that

God

which

has

joined; let us stifleor moderate, by the


knowledge of the truth,the sentiments

MARIA

live,though nature prompts us to


but as beginning to live,as
the Truth assures
Let us no longer
us.
look upon
their souls as perished and
annihilated,but as vivified and united
to a livingSovereign. And
let us, by
admitting these truths, extirpate the
sentiments that are so deeply
erroneous
rooted in our
minds, and quell those
to

.think so;

emotions
God
kinds

of dread

created

natural to

so

with

man

man.

love of two

namely, the love of God, and the


love of himself; but so adjusted that
the love of God was
unlimited (that is,
"

it had

no
object but God) ; the other
limited, and to be exercised in
subordination
to God.
Man, in this
illusions violate those holy sentiments
state, not only loved himself without
which the holy Gospel requires us to
sin, but he could not have refrained
from
entertain.
lovinghimself without sin.
Let us consider death no
On the entrance of sin,however, man
longer as
but as
Christians, that is, lost the love of God; and, the love of
pagans,
himself being left in a soul capable of
with hope, as St. Paul enjoins; for this
love for an infinite object,self-love exis our specialprivilege.Let us not look
panded,
and dispersed itself abroad in
the body, according to the depraved
upon
ruptible the void left by the love of God.
And
suggestionsof nature, as a corloves himself alone, and all
but, agreeably to the thus man
corpse;
things for himself, ^that is, he lovos
Scriptures,as the inviolable temple of
himself infinitely.Such is the origin
the Holy Spirit.
of self-love. It was
We know that the Holy Spiritdwells
natural to Adam,
and just in his state of innocence; but
in the bodies of the saints till the
since the Fall it has become
criminal
Resurrection; to produce which event
and
in
excessive.
Such
is
the
main
source
of
His
of this
one
is,
fact,
purpose
and
the
of its degeneracy
cause
the opinion of
love,
indwelling. Such was

of corrupt and fallen nature, which are


only images of falsehood,and by their

was

"

"

the Fathers.

For this

reason

we

honor

and

excess.

It is the same
with the desire of
And, on this
with sloth,
sound principle,
and other vices. And
power,
they used to place the
Eucharist in the mouths
of the dead; we may
easilyapply the subjectto the
natural
dread of death. This dread was
to be the
known
for, as they were
lievednatural and just in Adam
bebefore the
temples of the Holy Spirit,it was
that they deserved to unite in
Fall, because his life,being perfectly
this Holy Sacrament.
The Church has
pleasing to God, must have been also
not
this
to
because
she
pleasingto himself; and death was
custom;
changed
be
believes that these bodies are not holy,
dreaded, as putting an end to a life
conformed to the will of God. But since
but because, the Eucharist being the
has sinned, his life has become
Bread
of life and of the living,she
man
judges that It ought not to be given to corrupt; his body and soul are enemies
the dead.
to each other,and both are enemies to
Let us no longer look upon the faithGod.
This catastrophe has destroyed
ful
who die in the Lord as having ceased
the holiness of life,
but the love of life
the relics of the dead.

THE
still remains;

continuing

and, the dread

the

that

same,

AVE

of death

which

here

and

the

of its

cause

the

clear up

us

errors

depravation.
of nature by

in

which
take

is natural ; it was

it when

shun
between

when

the

it

violated
the

soul and

it puts

end

an

peace

but

not

cilable
irreconwhen

Lastly,

innocent

afflicted an

have

the

body,

to their

dissension.
would

the

soul

it

would

body

entirely

it

destroyed all the happiness


capable of in this world, it
"

just to abhor it. But when


it takes
impure life,when
an
from the body the capabilityof sinning,
the soul from

it delivers

^\hen

all the

rebel that counteracts

its salvation, it is very

ful
power-

He

\vTong

of

it, and

object.

And

love which

Adam

own,

to hate

Jesus

events

the soul

during
body. The soul

for

we

let

us

be

of the

Christ had

persuade

ourselves

to that

as

which

loved, and to fear such a


He
happened
feared, which

body wejl pleasing

not fear

us
a

criminal

death

to

God.

But

which, in punishing

body, and

vicious soul,should excite

in these

life;and,

new

it quits earth and rises to heaven


lastly,
versation
by leading a heavenly life. "Our conis in heaven,"

St. Paul

as

says.

(Phihppians, iii,20.)
of these

None

happen

events

to the

body in this life,but they take place


afterwards; for at death, the body dies
to this mortal life;at judgment, it rises
to

life; and

new

purifying a
directlycon-

judgment,

after

it

and abides there forever.

things happen to the


soul, but at different
of the body octhe
cur
and
changes
times;
the

Thus

same

to the

body and

those

of the soul

are

death,

is, after

that

"

"

plished
accomso

that

happiness of the soul,


and begins the happiness of the body.
procedure of
Such is the admirable
death

for

Wisdom
As

has made

body

the

crowns

Divine

plantedmen.
im-

his life of

for

baptism ; and
a

in

not in the

dies to sin

and

suffers

it rises to

sacraments

to

contrary

Jesus

life contrary

it

God

approve

had

which

let

which

accomplished

are

this life,but

in repentance and

died

and

rose

forever

again

be induced

would

of the

the obedience

upon

salvation

the

of

St. Augustine observ^es,God


these arrangements, lest if the

baptism, men

at

to enter

Gospel only

by the love of life : instead of which, the


dered
grandeur of the Christian faith is ren-

Christ

death
let

not

while

innocence,and
for His

but

God;
life for

same

right hand of His


body of every

to heaven.

All these

when

same

Almighty

for the

to heaven, where

suffer,die, rise again, and

believer must

ascend

to

soul and

the

so

again

life,rose

at the

is seated

Father,

means

feelings respectingit.
Let
us
not, then, relinquish the
love of life,for it is the gift
natural

retain the

in

mortal

it terminates rises to heaven

v/as

of

His

operative
co-

have
was

Christianitythat

body,

its volitions; when

v/ith

man

fundamental

the

life,and ascended

new

and deprived it of the libertyof serving


have
God ; when
it would
separated
from

little

so

principles
everything
Jesus Christ passed through must
place in the body and soul of every

during

of

state

of

one

of

the

innocence, because, by
entering Paradise, death would have
terminated
a life of perfect purity. It
it could
might justly be hated when
not take place without
separating a holy
soul from
a holy body; but it is right
it separates a holy soul
to love it when
from
an
impure body. It was
right to
so

ever

Christian ; that, as Jesus Christ suffered

of death

dread

It is

Let

lightof Faith.
The

sentiment, if we have
faith, hope, and charity.

is unjust in us.
We
see
origin of the dread of death,

the

421

trary
was

just in Adam

MARIA

more

to

illustrious by its leading

immortality through

the

shades

us

of

death.

right that
insensible, and feel
It is not

affliction and

the

we
no

should be quite
under
sorrow

disastrous

events

of

THE

AVE

MARIA
the road towards

it on

Basil Kirby.

had
BY

VALENTINE

423

flesh all

P.\RAISO.

blue?
XIV.

"

Profession

Faith

of

Calvary the knees


ragged
bruises
and
bleeding,
turning

been crushed

and

There

like that, with

was

no

mossy

here,

space

greensward jewelledwith anemones.


A
card
few
showed
a
printed words
with
the
ending
pitiless
prophecy, "They
have dug My hands and My feet; they
have numbered
all My bones."
no

Dinner

Party.

BROWN

fHESSKA
in

the

convent

Isolda that when


she

wonder

no

chancel

with

of

that

was

else left

everyone

and

it

so

that she looked

the

chui'ch
great London
mysterious impression again

of sorrow
came
over
great wave
heart.
"Was
it
girl's
really like
that?" she said, half aloud,v/ith a sigh.
the

And

after

here

and

rested

statues, the side altars. This


much
grander than the convent

the

Here

the

was

lamp;

the

the
children went
chapel, where
flingingon their veils,to make a
But

was

towards

this

in her mind.
were

always felt
chapel at Sant'

alone;

not

was

had

the

same

main

fact

it

Wandering

round, she

fevv' worshippers knelt

side exit.
kneel

help but
the

altar.

she

had

the

and

of the

went

by

out

too, could

Chesska,

as

It

the

passed

not

she crossed in front

v/as

of

holy place; and

faith in Him

she

whom

had"

looked up at the
thought of when
star-depthswith Basil. Was He not here
in some
specialway ? Was not that why
Did they not say at
the lamp burned?
Sant' Isolda that the livingChrist was
The
door?
beyond the tabernacle
What
if
thought took her breath away.
not
had
He were?
But, then, daddy
known
about
that; and
daddy was
everything good.
Slowly she went from one chapel to
another, each with its altar,its statue or

When

At

crucifix.

last she

It

to

came

the

was

large

sort

unsparing

of

crucifix they carve


Spain. The Figure was

in

far

appealing

realistic and

more

the idealized Christ

by blows.
sunken

eyes

and tears.

The
had

or

It

This
It

was

than

face had

disfigured

matted.

hair

was

been

blinded with

And, then, the

in
was

in the

the Cross

on

garden at Sant' Isolda.


lost all its comeliness.

Malta

colored.

knees

The

she

startled to

had

face

stood

see

no

to

up

go,

she

was

hanging straight behind


to the ground. He

almost

being a stranger.
disappeared. It did

Conventionalities
face.

Martini. Chesska

of his

sense

that there

not matter

tears

were

on

her

There

when

had always been moments


spoke straightout of her soul,
priestwould understand.

she
this

and

upon

an

stuff

shoulder

had

hands

prie-dieu.

rather like Padre

was

she knelt down


her

on

old priestnear
her. He
broad
cassock, with
a
strip

of black

"Tell me," she said, "was

she

picture.

her

ledge of the

each

gates of the sanctuary rail. One


some

visit.

was

Isolda.

Sant'

as

that

was

in,

littlewhile

it really like

that?"

He looked at her with


Her

compassion
the

girl with

was

tears

on

vivid interest.

so

This

obvious.

her face

was

so

full of possibilities
of unworldliness, in
spite of her air of fashion and lively

youth.
"No," he said gravely.

perhaps

more

but it would
it is like the

reality
There
must

was

than most

were

many

awrful sufferings that

have

made

their

looked like

He

from

shows

representations,

hardly be true to say that


reality.No crucifix is. The
terrible.
infinitelymore

artist has left them


say

"This

head

Then

to

out.
a

mark,
The

leper :

no

but

the

prophecies
soundness

foot."
did

Chesska

what

thousands

done all through the ages when the


Master
looked upon them : she "began to

have

blood

weep."

Was

like the

helplessfit of tears,
crying of a quiet child.
It

was

AVE

THE

424

MARIA

the priest like him


and
She
turned
well,what would he have been
away,
caught sight of a handkerchief edged if he had known all you learned at Sant'
Isolda?"
he said:
He paused. Then
with a sillybit of lace,rolled up like a
is
such
"What
husband's
useless
miserable wet ball,
religion?"
against
your
"

He

of trouble.

torrent

tried to

"I

store
re-

her self-control by a few words.


to this church ? No : she
Did she come

afraid he has none."

am

child !"

"Poor

in a sad whisper.
good!" "she explained.

"

"But

he is

so

"And

he is

he suggested.
A smile
"My parents! No, Padre."
struggled,like bright sunshine coming
after rain. "My husband
has a house
here.
I am
Mrs. Basil Kirby."
near
He smiled cheerily. "You
look so
And
call me
young!
why do you
You
Tadre'?
not English?"
are
"No," Chesska said," "half Italian.

can't

get him to see


without
good

Mr.

not

was

Catholic. Perhaps her parents

lived near,

in

was

the

convent

priest who

just like you

retreats

gave

do.

Mentone, and

near

That

dressed

Padre

was

tini.
Mar-

I liked the retreats."

"And

Catholic.

I wonder

"Ah, Padre, my
I loved him

how

not

are

is that."

father

with all my

was

so

heart.

"

"

said.
a

would

busy, Padre!

He

think

he

(with
and

in his callingon

friend?
is

"He

nervous.

"Deo

understands

to be

atlas!"

"May

about
I

Catholic."

the quietanswer.
Chesska
to-morrow?"
was

come

She took courage,


brightenedby
approval. "And I'lltry to

asked.

is

the story of Vincent Wallace


Brown
out. The priestsaid exactly
came
what the Marchesa
used to say:
her
father
He

says

'No' to me."
"How

long

had, no doubt, lived


"You, my child,have
"Had

he known

to

up
more

"Only three weeks."


his light.
"Ah !" said the priest. It was
light,"he
word, but significant.

much

as

as

Chesska

you

know, isn't it likelyhe would have been


of us?
Your father's feelingwas
one
entirelyCatholic;you give me a most
beautiful account
of his humble, holy
death. But he may
be stillwaiting for
to
bring him into heaven.
your
prayers

air.

Are

like this

you

sure

mother

shut

our

what

he

can't love

with

eyes
or

attitude of mind

your

in his favor? We
or

married,

you

are

my

child?"

in the soul of the Church.

was

added.

so

only

"

so

am.

in her

tears

his warm
They talked a littlewhile. Among
too.
But he
worldly people, Chesska hardly knew
get Basil to come,
what to say; but with any one
simple frightfully
busy. I'lltry. He can
and unworldly, her whole heart spoke. say
never
'No,' and he never,

And

fix
wistful look at the cruci-

"I want
gr

so

liked Sant' Isolda.

welling-up of

and

pray;

priests.But he doesn't mind what

eyes)

any

her to make

and

use
a

looked

Chesska

good!

further."

be any

there

to go

sometimes

Kirby, just as

always kept tellingmyself it would be


enough for me to be like him; I never
wanted

then he asked

And

visit here

And"

And

so

religion, he
doesn't see the use of having it."
A
not happy, an
smile that was
the
enigma of a smile, fiitted over
he
face. "A time may
come
priest's
awfully

don't

Mrs. Kirby, you


still,

older than I am,


things. He is

much

so

she

so
saw.

our
as

not

afternoon.
was

seemed

home

to

dazzling,it
new

lightthat

heart and

would

make

it the

to be

was
one

to lead Basil into the

v/ould be the

crown

double fortune

was

full of peace
floodingher

Catholic,she

not

was

she

want

on

radiantlyhappy
riage
Somehow, though her marso
fresh, this coming event
be something greater; and,

When

beyond

if she trod

as

though the prospect of


was

short

all the

soul.

to go

If you

went
was

father

even

whole

is

She

hope of her life

light,too.

of their love.

That

AVE

THE
then

But

Basil

home

came

to dinner,

everything was
disappointing.
"My darling," he said, "you can be
I dare say
anything you like,of course.
have

said you

been

all the

shouldn't!

if I

same

All that emotional

religionsatisfiesyour

tender heart.

don't

to

ask

to

me

go

and I

He

But

this Romanist

in

eyes

business.

the money,

on

have

Men

dearest; and

my

like Ober-Ammergau.

The sight
through and through one,
and yet it could not have been really
like the reality. But it was
so reverent,
and such wonderful
acting. The crowd
was
there,and the soldiers parting the
garments and throwing dice; and His

make

to

I wish

of it all went

Mother

poor

different planes

priest.
altogether,and we could see nothing the
same
Besides,we have a Company
way.
meeting to-morrow, and I am up to my
are

425

thing

and

it would

MARIA

you

darker
I

And

"Women's

to

to her

speak

nerves,

"
"

women's

"

nerves!"

ejaculated Basil, studying his


the desk

it got

I cried every time


look at her, because I knew

going

was

St. John.

darker.

Him

saw

He

and

and

in the middle

of the

at

papers
room.

"Oh, but Basil, there was


shops and spend
a
big
just in front of me
with
it,and don't be too spiritual. I'm only Englishman
But I have
^there really
a
clod,you see.
principle. his head on his hands
self
I declare to you, Chesska, the Pope himsobbing every time the Christus
was,
can't have
spoke!"
stronger principles of
It must have been
than I have. And what
"Really,Chesska!
right and wrong
fine acting. And, then, of course,
does any
want?"
the
more
man
romantic
the help of God,
and
"One
wants
surroundings would count for
0 Basil, something."
wants
not to forget Him.
one
On
with
not
me
Fridays in the chapel at Sant'
Basil, won't you come

would

round

go

to the

"

"

"

"

to-morrow, if you
other time

too busy, but

are

and

"

Isolda there

some

Italian.

that crucifix?"

see

I don't

Chesska!

want

to

"No, no,
pain you, my darling, by talking about
those
things."
to the
After
dinner, they went
up
Basil had worked
little library,where
"den." Summer
out his plans, his own
rain was
dashing on the glass roof of
the fernery,that gave
lightto the back
"

wall and

the view

shut out

of London

light sat his

houses; and

full in

littleChesska

in the white that he loved

to

her

see

the

wear.

Titian

"we

to

have

going
honeymoon in Italy."
"0 Basil,I wish

Ammergau!
Play again
wish

"I
you,

my

when

One
for

English: "Many

do

know

not

there

Thee."

into

It

who

are

sad that

was

could not be reached.

nothing

knew

back

She could have put

it into

Basil's heart

said in

prayer

sprang

the listener's mind.

"

of

the

He

things worth

knowing.
After

Chesska

silence,

said

like to

ask
abruptly: "Wouldn't
you
friend, Mr. Sharrock, to dinner,
your
it nicelyhere,
Basil ? We could manage
and

going and

Company

ever

I had

magnificent
at Ober-

had been

you

can't
so

see

said,

he

sold to Sharrock,"

are.

words

will know

you

to ask to meet

who

him."

I get this

"When

the

used to be

The

the Passion

years."
anywhere with

many

been

travel

darling ! But shan't we


is rollingin !"

the money

still

Her

thoughts were
engrossing subject.

"I

never

on

the
saw

one

any-

"TJie
that.

What

are!

How

had

left his

angel"
"

you

Yov

are
are

he

laughing,
"

to be

He
to

innocent-looking

"You
was

you

of you, too!"
over
and come

papers

going

to do

splendid littlewife

clever

her.

caress

ought

We

thing!

very

"I

business

believe
woman.

going to sell the picture."

not altogetherbusiness, she


It was
explained. She wanted his friends to
They should do something nice
come.

for his American

friend.

I want
"Why, of course
home
happy, Basil, every

and

AVE

THE

426

looked

when

and

human

so

held

he

face

her

would

get

no

help from

here she

was

Lippi angel.And
a

his fortune

So don't let us talk of it any

He

us

sweet,

hands, that his anxiety vanished.


begun to fear and to doubt.
had been actuallythinking that a
with

He

cism,

so

between

'had

of the world

his

is only enervating. We must have


must
be strong.
principle; we
My
altruism is what you call charity. My
honor
commandments.
gives its own
Virtue and strength are the same
word.

your

I can,

way

sacrifice."

at any

She

to make

man

won't be always going


you
church, my Chesska?"
in his face.
"Of
She laughed up
"Then

to

not, Basil."
if you

be ugly and dress dismally?"


Another
laugh. "Oh, I couldn't be
know

Don't

dowdy!
you
trying to look nice?
find out

to

what

always

am

I don't want

mistake

you

made

you

in fallingin love with poor littleme."


"You can go to j'^our heaven, then, in
artistic frocks?

and

hair-shirts

No

I shall go

have!

you

heaven

to my

the prettiestfrocks

of

will have

Only

yoy.

with

me."

you

Both

her

can

arms

ideas

What

get

"

in

in your
will

"Don't

down

Basil,

only knew!"
know, my darling! Religion is
woman's
delight,and you may
enjoy
"I do

it as

much

as

ever

you

like. But

man's

is built otherwise."

The

hands

came

down.

She

shook

sadly.
"I need help all along, Basil ; and I'm
sure
do, too."
you
him
That
made
impatient. "Oh,
her head

you've got that nihil est in homine

idea !

Believe me, child,that's all a mistake.


The more
relies on oneself,the more
one
one

feels one's

religion,with

way

strength. That

is

why

all its beautiful mysti-

"

ask

Will you pray


just
and then perhaps you
"

to do

me

he

what

replied.
say

believe in those

the

"I

would
can

truth,

be

stand
I don't

communications

with

Invisible."

the

Ah, then he could say "No" to her!


her heartThe
sick.
disappointment made
love

her

^tact is

"

sustained

for

Basil

to hide

enough
silence.

come

Basil, if you

mind

Basil.

alone; and, to

to

round

as

are

you

to know?"

insincere"

rest

his neck, and his head was


drawn
towards her beseeching eyes.
"0

own

come

for love

were

that."

see

"Kiss me,

She had

funny Basil!

you

you

as

black-and-

place at the top of the street. Rome


If there is a
has antiquity,anyhow.
revelation at all,there can't be new
religions. I can't imagine how they

sackcloth and all that?"

"Oh,

long

so

like

lady hermit.
taking to the
instead of going to that

set up

or

glad

am

Catholic Church

being religious,

not think it a virtue to try to

must

you

dress

Let

more.

be anything

can

Chesska,
to

nun

don't all

in for

go

like,my

don't want

Filippino white
planning But I

dinner party, wanting to be the friend

"And

be practical. You

you

to make

of his friends.

course

MARIA

was

rebuff.

But

large-hearted

wound.

And

mostly another

for the
for

name

The littledinner took place. It was


and
his wife
left
perfect. Jenkins
anxious
to
for
Mrs.
be
nothing
Kirby
about.
John P. Sharrock, who
was
a
colorpicture-lover, recognized the
of
Orchardson
scheme
the
drawing
room.
Pilcocks,the "best man" of the
wedding, in the study upstairs told
a lucky dog; and
Kirby he was
Kirby,
supremely happy, told him he was quite
of it.

aware

"Met
me

of

her in Italy,you
Botticelli. You

say?

Reminds

won't mind

my

saying so."
Kirby nodded, with the satisfied pride
of possession. "You have hit it. Filippino
reminds
the
she
is
one
Lippi
very
me

of.

So

very

hunian,

you

know.

Those
that

early Italian

masters

THE

AVE

chose

just

MARIA

427

The

type."

Hermit

of

the

Sahara.

John
P. Sharrock
said the Filippino
BY
THE
DE
COLXTESS
tOURSON,
Lippi angel could give a charming
dinner, and he expected she knew how
III.
to run
"Mrs.
a house.
Kirby has been
A T the end of a few days, the pilgrim
in Italy,
too, and can't she tell you about
-^*- was
engaged as their servant
by
it? It's like doing Europe over
again.
You

should

Kirby,

and

both

come

bring

the

to

over

her to Boston.

welcome

States,
I'll give

getting; and
I have a thing or two to show you."
Kirby knew he had something like a
palace and a great heart besides. He

you

worth

The
the

enjoyed

two

other

guest

last smoke

Clares of Nazareth.

that

Foucauld
He

informed

adding

before,had visited Nazareth.

With

to

Patchley to see the Titian. He wanted


to buy that picture. Kirby said the
rock
photograph badly represented it. Shar-

abbess

the service
his

addressed

of

his

"Brother

poste tcstante."

of

the

fact,

pilgrim desired
a religiouscommunity.

title,Foucauld

; his

name

was

to go down

was

the

that this devout

dropped

came

recognized
viscount who, a

the French

as

years

It

Franciscan

few

when
It

gone.

was

settled that Sharrock

about

to enter

his invitation.

meant

the Poor

His

had

letters

rare

Charles

of

costume

was

were

Jesus,
mors

Oriental than

European; it consisted of
habit
of rough white
a
long
wool, a
kind of turban, sandals, and, hanging
covery,
declared
it was
colossal disa
at his side, a large RosarJ^
and he would
probably pass it
The abbess sent for him, and, though
African
merchant
diamond
to an
on
she only heard him, but did not see him,
to have a picture
whose ambition it was
gallery in
Park

newly built

his

house

his voice, words, and

near

confidence.

Lane.

guests were
gone, Basil
the
letters
near
late, writing
the two

When
sat

up

shaded

"May

than

angel

like

more

door opened.

And

in?"

come

Chesska,

his

last the

At

lamp.

there

transformed

ever,

little

by

identityand

all that he proposed.


nun's

sacristan

food.

and

he

She

offered
live in

in

He

to be the

was

out-of-door servant
to receive

was

elected to

engaged

her

gave

tactfullyignored his
past history,and agreed to

in payment,

was

lovely

manner

She

him
a

only

but he

room,

cabin.

his

When

not

manual

labor, he studied
of
cream
voluminous
dressing-gown
and prayed night and day. He
theology,
white, with a golden girdle and a goldtells his sister that the soHtude delights
embroidered
edge that swept the floor.
him.
"I see
but my
confessor
one
no
"Not asleepyet?"
"I

knew

Have

you

working,

were

you

letters

many

to write?

Basil.
I'll

stay and keep you company."


He
leaned back.
"No, I shall write
no

my

more.

I have

fairy tale to tell you,

once

"Oh, that's lovely!" She sat on the


of his deep chair.
arm
"We
going to be rich, child,
are
fabulouslyrich. Do you know, since the

week, and the Sisters when

speak

to

to

which

me,

they
seldom

happens."
With

sometimes
the

little Chesska!"

want

bestows

invisible

the abbess

souls

on

realities are

soon

client of the

Francis

God

spiritual insight that

would

ever

to

whom

present,

recognizedin the hermit


Lady
have

Poverty whom
loved.

St.

Certain

"

day I employed
everything turns
(To

be

that
to

man

gold."

continued.)

Nicholov

of the
us
story remind
"Golden
Legend." One evening three
approached to beg
ragged mendicants
had not
from
the solitary. Foucauld
traits

of his

THE

428
much
he

to

give. Looking round his cabin,


his woollen

saw

cloak, and with

knife he immediately
divided
On

it between
third

the

AVE

he

it in two

cut

his

and

of his visitors.

two

bestowed

his second

tunic,having asked the lay-Sisterto fit


it on the beggar.
No wonder that in the littlecitythere
Clares'
grew
up legends,with the Poor
servant

their

as

central

figure.

His

penitent life, his


realized by all
and
distinction,
courtesy
excited
in spite of his humble
ways,
Charles
much
curiosity; but Brother
aside indiscreet quespolitelywaived
tions.
"I am
old
he
once
an
soldier,"
said to an inquisitivelay-Brother who
dress

curious

.asked him
he had

and

if it was

true

"good post."
Spring of 1898,

MARIA
he kept on all that touched his past. He
told her of his childhood,his conversion,
his life at La

Trappe; and spoke of his


family
deep affection. The Abbess
understood
him; and it was
owing to
her influence that he decided,two years
later,to become a priest.
Before
olution,
taking this important resvisit to
a
however, he made
Nazareth, where his friends,the Poor
Clares, wanted his assistance to settle
certain difficultieswith their neighbors.
with

His

life of prayer

dulled

his

and

penance

had

not

of

realities,nor
quenched his naturallyimpetuous spirit.
We read, for instance,that on one occasion
outdoor

the

that in France

sense

threatened

Sisters of the

Clares

Poor

and

were

abused

salem
Jeru-

invaded,
troop of

by a
reputation
beggars clamoring for food.
the
saint
under
and a learned man,
as
a
Suddenly Brother Charles appeared on
Mother
the scene.
Without
a word, he picked
guise of a beggar, reached
of the invaders
of the
and expelled
Elizabeth
of Calvary, Abbess
one
up
Poor Clares of Jerusalem, who, having
him; then a second, and a third, until
well
the place was
cleared.
The
Sisters
founded
the Nazareth
convent
as
had some
her own,
as
authority over
reported that, although he did not
She feared, not unthe community.
naturally,speak, his eyes
glitteredduring these
that her Sisters' mysterious
manoeuvres.
The
had
servant might be an adventurer, and she
Abbess
of Jerusalem, who
Brother
learned to know
him well,now
pressed
expressed a wish to see him.
him again to take Holy Orders, because,
Charles was,
therefore, given a letter
in
she said, he would
and told to take it to the Abbess
thus give greater
useful to
Jerusalem.
glory to God and be more
souls.
He started on the spot, alone and on
He listened to her deferentially,
foot. The kindly nuns
before
and allowed her to lay the case
pressed him to
refused
to
take some
this
he
did
Huvelin.
the
Abbe
She
provisions;
so, and
of
the
the language
found that the Abbe
do; he knew
agreed with her
country, and preferred to beg his bread
fully.
He
arrived in the Holy
the way.
to combine
The
how
on
problem was
minutes'
after
five
June
Foucauld's
vocation
hermit
with his
on
24,
and,
as
a
City
than
more
conversation, the Abbess was
priesthood; and there exist note-books
reassured.
**We have a saint here," she
where he weighs the pros and cons
of
view
to his
said to her community that same
the matter, not with any
ing.
evenShe offered the traveller a room
oww
satisfaction,but solely from the
in the chaplain's house, but Brother
standpoint of the glory of God and the
to
Charles preferred to live in an empty
good of souls. Various plans seem
not seehut outside the enclosure.
ing
have been proposed ; and finally,
remarkable
Foucauld determined
Mother
Elizabeth was
his way clearly,
a
a

In the

woman,

and

with

her

his

Brother

broke the silence that, even

Italian

Charles

at Nazareth,

to consult

his Paris adviser.

had wired to him

to

The

Abbe

"stay at Nazareth"

THE

him

weary,

he

sunburned,
That

priestwrote
holy soul.
.

with

of his visitor : "He


knew

.He

warm

evening the holy

and

Huvelin's

Foucauid

was

the

priesthood

at

where

began

he

clear and

was

for the

to prepare
abbey in
his

Ardeche,

novitiate

as

did

He

not

Palestine, where

loVe him."

advice

new
priest remained
some
longer at the abbey, while his
friends were
helping him to organize his
future life on
lines that represented,
in his eyes, the will of God concerning

priests;but

thing
Nazareth, but somestronger urged him to come.

Abbe

429

him.

is a very
wired

that I had

to stay at

wise:
"

somewhat

him

same

only admire

can

and

welcomed

affection.

to him

MARIA

his "terrible penitent" stood


The
in his white tunic, bareheaded, months

but when
before

AVE

wish

return

to

there

were

to

many

Africa, where, in 1905,


missionaries were
In the Sahara,
scarce.
for instance,seven
or eight times larger
than France, there were
then a dozen
and
in
Morocco
there were
priests;
to

Foucauid

none.

that

men

knew

better than most

Mahometans

the

be

must

Trappist. He arrived there on foot. dealt with prudently; he wished to live


his life as a hermit among
them, preaching
Having mingled, unrecognized, with
his
and
his
he
of
was
by
charity
by
a
given,
example.
beggars,
group
The
Presence of Our Lord would radiand
ate,
like them, a plate of hot soup
thanks to his priesthood,on these
that served as their
a place in the bam
people; and in this he trusted even
poor
dormitory. The next day he made
known

himself

; and

decided that

it was

the Bishop of Viviers,in whose diocese


the abbey is situated,should be asked
to

him

accept

belonging

as

his

to

than

more

Those
to

help

Huvelin

diocese.

in

his

sacrifices and

own

efforts.

who

knew

him

best

ready

were

him

to carry out his plan. Abbe


wrote
of
to Msgr. Bazin, one

Cardinal

Lavigerie'sWhite Fathers,and
Livinhac, superior of the
September,
After giving an account
Order.
of his
He
lived a
not leave the monastery.
career
as
an
plorer,
a
n
in
little
penitent's
officer, excell giving upon
hermit's life, a
adds:
monk
and
he
a hermit,
a
solutely
abThe
abbot left him
the church.
For

in

beginning

whole

year,
1900, Brother

Charles

did

rejoiced greatly to
not say,"
can
our
happiness
dear and holy
at having with us our
Minor
him
I myself gave
hermit
ness
Orders, and this was the greatest happifree, but

guest. "I
he wrote, "how
great is
him

have

as

....

close study of the

of

in

his

theology

Palestine

say

Charles found

his first Mass, Father

his sister,Madame
him.

had

He

for

all the

I
love

me

deserve

Thank

a
....

you

de Blic, waiting for

written
"Your

of welcome:

her

visit is

times

Welcome,
for coming."

loving note
a

The

community.

thousand

"I

have

been

my

more

real joy
Fathers
than

dearest !

in touch

with

him

for

He has always been interested


in the Mahometans.
His journeys

fifteen years
in

....

Algeria and

stay in Palestine have


this

mission.
his

from

Bible

stay
during
tion.
paved the way to his ordinaIt took place at Viviers on June 9,
1901; and on returning to the abbey to

and

Msgr.

grovd;h of

life."

of my
Foucauld's

to

believe it comes

Morocco

and

his

prepared

him

for

have

vocation

watched
....

the

tiously,
Conscien-

the depths of my
from
God."

soul, 1

docility,
praise of Foucauld's
from
and
coming
obedience,
simplicity,
and
manded
whose
insightcomsanctity
a priest
is
a
magnificent
admiration,
homage to the hermit's spiritualworth.
Cistercian Abbot,
Dom
Martin, the
in his experience had
wrote that never
he met one
who "so completely realized
the Trapholiness." And
ideal
of
pist
an
of Staoueli,praising Charles
Abbot
generosity, considered
de Foucauld's
'

His

AVE

THE
his

wife.

bred.

Claire Milner

Her

just

man;

first attracted
world

the

as,

the

been

the young

youth

over,

431

felt that he had

Neil

convent-

was

pretty face had

that

magnet

MARIA

the

favor

scored

point

old gentleman in
this apparently small matter
of five
and
turned
he
smiled
he
minutes,
as
in

of the

and unlocked the safe as usual.


its ideal of beauty, away
often is joy changed to sadness
nately,
How
a woman's
But, fortugreatest charm.
this "dearest
girl" possessed, as though by the opening of a door!
The office boy came
the qualitiesthat go to make
in, and, receiving
moreover,
finds in

beauty, or

helpmate; and

good

had
than

he

even

Neil

Co.

Nostrand's

of

employment

brokers, Van

wool

His

lover

her

aware.

in the

was

well-known
"

was

thus

felicitate himself

to

reason

more

desk

in

was

the

the

well.

week

He

and

they could

not

but

afford

for

to marry

On
the

in the

to his

spurs

this

head

of

blissful future,

the

firm

condescended
a

word

that

usually so

Nostrand

them

the

alarm

early.

He

had

the

Mr.

was

not
the

he

Van

ominous

of

for the

packet.
money?"

the

count

you

tended
ex-

seconds

several

of

silence.
five

"About

"And

years

did

dollars

stared, and

Nostrand

inquired after

thing
applicationmade him somemartinet
in keeping those
a

of

he

as

moment

missing!"

are

his hand

we

under him up to their t^ks.

face
next

five hundred

Now

safe.

time."

recollection

his

across

again. The

to his chief,who

the amount

of

the

them

was
engaged
reading a portion of the mail.
"Mr.
Van
citedly,
Nostrand," he said ex"here
is something apparently
! Yesterday I put the fifteen
inexplicable
hundred
dollars paid by Mr. Gellett in

but

assiduous

in the

in

reached

his

assent.

drawer

out

flitted

he turned

and

of

nodded

small

in after the

came

an

of

the degree of prosperity that


confer the right to comparative leisure ;
age

the senior

several checks, placed


envelope, and, picking up
packet of bank-notes, began to
them
over.
Presently he started,
an
expression of incredulityand
in

"When
himself

Nostrand

safe, took

to his credit.

Van

with

that the young


transaction of the

was
a

opened

still five

had

he

Van

Neil

counted

glad to see that you get to


work
Bailey," said
good season,
Van
Mr.
Nostrand; adding sententiously: "To succeed in business,a man
must make a practiceof being on time."
"Yes, sir,"answered Neil. And as he
with
glanced at the clock, he saw

Mr.

Mr.

to

in

satisfaction

it

Gellett,of Gellett " Larum,


paid us fifteen hundred dollars in cash
yesterday," he said. "I suppose,
sir,
I had better deposit it this morning,

and

am

minutes

Now

trips

he went

before.

count

even

on

"Mr.

were

industry.
particular m.orning

notice his punctuality ^vith


commendation.
"I

were

remembered

day

the

his bride

several

again, leaving Neil

man

them

in place. Then

worked

necessity of obtaining
promotion in order that he might earn
a
larger salary, and his anxiety to
to which
make
home
he might take
a

year;

all

just passed, the


particularly with the checks that
bank closed?"
Claire were
agreed that

had

man

outside, making

partner.

it at the close of business hours.

laid

him,

before
out

Van

from

of the clerks in the counting-

room

Nostrand

own

During

books

the desks

Mr.

ofl^ce;and one of his


especialduties at the beginning of the
the
the safe where
to open
day was
books of the firm were
kept, and to lock

young

the

closed.
did

o'clock
"

was

you

go

shortly

before
the

alone

here

home

immediately

at

after locking the safe?"

"N^o, sir.

Mr.

James

Van

Nostrand

THE

432
sent for

to go up to the warerooms."
My son! But you locked

me

"Humph!

the safe before you


"Yes, sir. I am

it

that, to make

tion
confided the combina-

ever

you

indignant at the intimation.


Neil was
Even
"I alone have the combination.
answered.
he
it,sir,"
you do not know
gone before I
"And all the clerks were
went

had

discover

Nostrand

man

showing,

own

one

no

whom

upon

rejoined Mr. Van

Nostrand.

o'clock every
to the bank
as

go

the checks

usual

draw

or

"Further,

morning
money

as

flush swept

but you,
hold
must

of the young

nance
the counte-

over

and

man,

swiftly

as

determined expressionsettledupon

"If you
the money,

it.

to insinuate that I stole

mean

accept my

to

sir, I beg you

will

you

and

deposit
directed.

Do not mention
to

the subjectof the deficit


again, unless I refer to it."

me

hopelessness,the

gloomy

young

himself to his duties ; and


he sat*at his desk he was
rendered

as

still more

ness
by the conscious-

miserable

that the senior partner


Bailey," he said, "we
He
for its disappearance."covertly watching him.
hot

the

clerk devoted

coughed dryly.

to the money

access

the

real guiltrests?" protested Neil.


"Mr. Bailey,you will do as I desire,"

responsible

you

my

In

"Since, by your
Mr.

employment, or to any one from


employees might hear of it."
I to remain under an unjust
"And am
suspicion without making an attempt

up."

Mr. Van
has

in my
whom

at ten

one?"

to any

MARIA

to

sure

down."

"Have

certain that I did;

locked, I tried it again when

was

came

up?"

went

I remember

because

AVE

enough when

the time

to the bank.

was

now

was

glad

for him

came

How

did not understand

how

it was

that Mr.

impetuously. Van Nostrand appeared to trust him


one
respect and not in another.
positionwhere

out

he broke
resignation,"

to

he got through
the rest of the day which
had begun so
told. He
not
he
could
have
brightly,
go

in

"I will not continue in a


honesty is questioned."
my
"I

Van

insinuate

Nostrand.

nothing," replied Mr.


"But I naturallyexpect
That

Neil
had

was

disheartened

so

occurred

that he

by what

would

not

have

you

visited Claire that evening, had he not


promised her a glimpse of the upper

to

other provinces of the workaday world.


The girlhad caught the fad of wanting

to account for the money.


is
the safe could have been burglarized
it
impossible:there is no mark upon
been
has
attempt
indicate that any

made

to open

it by force.

for your
not
are

As

Mr. Bailey, you


resignation,
although
in a positionto resign; and,
I

have

measures,

no

wish

resort

to

T shall not

to

permit

harsh
you

to

settled."
leave us until this matter is
realized
He
face.
Neil averted his
Of
dilemma.
indeed in a
that he was
stantial
Circumit to be angry?
what avail was
truth,
of a
evidence was,

strongly against him.

He

must

be patient

until he could clear himself.


"One

injunction I lay

upon

you,

however," continued Mr. Van Nostrand,


raising his voice.
as
without so much
of the
"Do
not mention this matter
disappearance of the

money

to any

one

Bohemia,

to

see

one

is,after all,so like the

which

of the cafes where

the literary
of the

musicians

artists,and
men,
metropolis are supposed to congregate;
too newly-accepted a
and Bailey was
lover to venture
to disappoint her on
this occasion.

But

when

perceived

at

he
once

called for her, Claire


that something was

wrong.

"Let us give up our


plan for this
evening,"she said sensibly. "And now,
Neil,tellme what has happened to make
so despondent?"
you
hesitation he explained
After some
his predicament.
"Of

course

you

did

not

take

the

THE
she

money!"
tone, when

exclaimed, in

AVE

assured

an

do

did not?" he asked

moodily. "Are

not afraid you may


in me?
Perhaps I

have

earnestlythat
vindicated,Neil."
her

his

followed.

with

she

to

help

new

I have

"No,
did

perplexity. Then
head gaily.

her

shook

take

not

made
the

mistake.

no

You

because

money

you

just yourself,"she laughed.


I thank
God
"Claire, I thank you
for your trust in me!" he said fervidly,
he caught her hands
and pressed
as
them to his lips. "No, I did not take
But
who
the money.
did, and how
did he get it,that is the question!"
"Perhaps you made a note of the
combination
that unlocks the safe,and
the slip of paper
found by somebody,"
was
she suggested, puckering her
forehead into a fascinatinglittlefrown.
Her deep concern
for him rendered her
more
charming than ever.
the combinaI always carry
tion
"No:
in my head," he responded.
are

"

"

the clue to the

at last I have

"Ha!

mystery!" she exclaimed, with feminine


"You
alertness,after a few moments.
alone in the office,
you

were

day
yester-

say,

afternoon?"

writing letters

"Yes:

to

be

by

sent

steamer."

the European

probably you grew


ness
work, lost consciousyour
for a few moments,
and, being
troubled lest the .money
might not be

"Then, you
drowsy over

see,

in the drawer,

secure

spell of
another
"I

dream

under

secreted

you

the

not

searched

through

every

and

corner

safe," Neil
I
"Besides,
rejoined, disconsolately.

and

compartment

should
in that

like to

the

any

the

one

go

to sleep

office!"

"Well, I
of

see

of

can

imagine

no

other solution

problem,"she sighed. "But

end,

Claire

were

great

that

in the time

him.

was

His trouble

clerk

in

the

office

outer

or

counting-room. Phillips,the stranger,


soon
a
good-natured
proved himself
fellow, and before
he

was

whom

the

end of the week

the

with

favorite

Nichols,an

Even

"the

unsociable
had

others

boys."
with

chap

little to

do,

friendlywith him.
Neil was
too preoccupied with his
affairs to become
ov/n
acquainted with
Phillips. Yet, before long he began to
became

this fellow-clerk elsewhere.

meet

The

it seems,
in the same
boarded
man,
him.
If Bailey escorted
street with
concert
a
or
a
play, he
in
of
caught
sight
Phillips
frequently
the
theatre
seated
not
the foyer of
or

Claire

far

to

in

them

from

the
and

he

It

hall.

was

Phillips chose

singular

how

the

restaurants.
shops, the same
on
Sunday morning when

same

Why, even
Bailey went
have

bowed

to

in

head

Phillips.
At

Mass, he could almost

that

sworn

Yet

that Phillipswas

of the

some

pews

had

one

not

last the truth

kneeling with

man

one

was

told him

Catholic.

dawned

upon

Neil

by a detective
being shadowed
this man
and
the
firm,
employed by
his
and
watching his
tracing
was
steps

he

somnambulist,

the

to him

beginning really
was
teaching
him
how
it strengthens the heart of
when
whom
a
man
a
good woman,
he loves, stands by him, though the
world seems
against him.
A
few
days later Bailey observed

it in

part of the safe."

am

have

while

in

right

come

encouragement

troubled

be

soon

confidence

of fellow you thought me."


For a second her eyes searched
a

idly:

so

may

you

conviction of his innocence,and


that everything would

Her

you

been mistaken

not at allthe kind

am

think

than

better

will pray

know

you

483

do

can

he finished his story.

"Sweetheart, how

MARIA

was

every

Did

act.

The

Nichols

detective
know

was

this?

Phillips.
Nichols

strangely attracted to Phillips,


like a dog; yet the
and followed him
no
detective appeared to make
special
his friendship. Was
effort to win
seemed

AVE

THE

434

trying

Nichols

to

help the

in his

man

work?
Neil's

heart

it

because

with

hot

was

an

was

interval,to betray that


of
the espionage
lie was
to which
subjected would be,
he felt,to relinquishsomething of his
of
self-respect.Yet the remembrance
various little happenings, that might
lend color to the
suspicion against
conscious

was

him

him, caused
Since
been

Nichols

anger

Claire,he had
expenditure,for one of his

rash in

"Mr.

means.

lover is not?

generous

courtship he had
drawn
recklessly against his modest
bank
account, and the evenings when
ardent

his

Bailey," continued
that this

tell you

senior

the

knows

man

all about

the disappearance of the five hundred


dollars from
thief.

the

confess.

known

What

During

effort to

an

"I have to
partner, pointing to Phillips,

the

Mr.

the numbers
of

of

notes

your

He

name

can

well

as

stole

you

Gellett is rather

paid

you

Tell

own.

taken
With

of the notes.

some

debts

certain
how

me

centric
ec-

an

he had

I found

and

man,

those

safe.

Nichols, you may


We have proof that

the money.

uneasiness.

some

had

he

smiling in

came,

at ease, but evidentlyperturbed


less fiercely appear
none
a fire that he must
keep and surprised.

In this

hidden.
he

"Be so kind as to ask Nichols to step


here," said the senior partner, tersely.

the

burned

which

MARIA

got

you

out of the safe?"

the money
Nichols

pale as death. He cast


at Phillips,who
had
a
glance of
like one
to him literally had trapped him; he trembled
the theatre rc;presented
the palsy, and
Since their engagestricken with
caught
golden moments.
ment,
he had lavished numerous
pretty hold of the back of a chair to steady
escorted

he

her

her. A

trinkets upon

cobwebs,

with

and

the

old

proverb;
lay all he

hatred

himself.

Denial

from

of

ready

to

part of the

paid by
discovery
that
he was
being pursued by the
felt
that a knowledge of
detective,he
the

and

Gellett

the

free way

rather

spending

been

into
Matters

in which

confirmation

could not

Nostrand

Van

go

the

is

he
be

had
strued
con-

of his guilt.
long in this

on

morning

one

Mr.

said to him:

Bailey, I have

"Mr.
now

might

money

Accordingly,

way.

sum

man's

young

be, he knew, useless. Perhaps if he

time

thoroughly

that

to

sift

of the disappearance
of which
can
give
you

the circumstances
of

the

no

account.

money

who

men

memory

afternoon

as

I propose
to summon
two
be
able
to
assist your
may
to

what

happened on the
so unfortunately

that resulted

you."
he spoke he touched

As

bell

on

his

table.

It was

faltered,bursting into
you,

its

answered

the call.

there.

was

to do it!" he
"I knew

tears.
Mr.

Bailey told

questioned him about


disappearance, that he locked the
when

you

safe before he w^ent to Mr.


I heard

Nostrand.
at my

was

I, too,

was

"

and

open

all the

mistake:
home;

I was

door of the safe

closed,but it was

not locked.

still

he went

that evening. After


on
to the
upstairs in answer
from the junior partner, I came

there

office. The

so,

in the counting-room.
early that morning. But

not gone

were

Van

James

tell you

desk

Bailey made

clerks

him

of the oflficewas

the door

message

into the

was

almost

I pulledit

drew out the money


drawer, and,
expected, there lay the packet of
bank-notes.
It was
a great temptation.
If I
creditors
were
pressing me.
My
open,
as

had

Phillipswho

cash

the

were

Nostrand

Van

to admit

Mr.

concluded

would

dissimulation

or

his crime, Mr.


at Claire's feet?
Nevertheless, might be lenient.
the time of the mysterious disappearance "O sir,I did not mean
not

was

had

for

grew

and

is tied

lover's purse

says

Neil

the opera

to

shut the drawer

I would

have

at

once

and

conquerec^. But I

fled,
took

THE

AVE:

packet into my hands, and in that


good resolution vanished.
my

the

moment

I will

'Sometime

it back,' I said

pay

myself. I took
from the packet.

five hundred

all there was,


immediate
my

this

to

but

dollais

might have

needs.

pay

I thrust

back, and locked the safe.


it happened Mr.
Bailey

rest

the door
thus

locked when

v/as

so

Any

the

having

not

have

the

up

I took!

I have

of the

amount

and

wife

chance
I have

little time

"

"But

to do

them

their

Give

me

what

the

family, Nichols,
you," said Mr. Van
"But

of
I

offer to do

I shall then

so.

Nichols

to

come

money,

me

have

"I

withdrew.

This

any

and

have

"Mr.
Van
he said, in
Nostrand,"
confusion, "although I did not take the
I was
indeed guilty of flagrant
money,
in

this trouble has

about.

come

for it,I will not resent


of

having
criminal,yet
Mr.

Van

atone

shadowed

I have

felt it

like

did

not

to

followed,
Neil," he said,with the gentleness of a
father.
"I never
for a moment
thought
you

took

the

money.

you

You

positive in asserting that


the safe.

young

too

were

you

"Had

Nichols

did

Bailey profit by

the

her

He married

in the

enough to the great city,

near

"

Claire and

pretty littlehome

to a

away

its turmoil

from

noise.

with

his instructions.

have

said.

honest
dis-

employment, he might
thousands.
We will
many
about the money."

true.

came

Let

intend

dollars

to get rid of

pay

yet far enough

regret.

"Phillipsexceeded

five hundred

lo

And
when
the next month
of May
lengthened into June, the hope that had
brightened many
a day of hard work
for

and

bitterly.

face clouded

unexpectedly

came

of this experience,and so faithfully


did he perform his duties after,
therethat six months
later the senior

suburbs,

postpone

increased his salary.


partner liberally

took

the humiliation

been

Nostrand's

To

me

well

lesson

locked.
leaving the safe unthrough my negligence all Neil

And

it,"

in my

nt) more

say

opportunity.

carelessness

Nostrand

cost

Bailey's

was

of

he realized that

as

Claire must

clerk," he

Phillips

loss

Neil.

price

So
and

away,

certainly am

the

rescue.

remained

more

good

consider

small

repentance."
slunk

money?

make

Van

are

repay

ever

am

wedding-day. He could not give


her wealth, but at least they would
not begin with a burden
of debt.

not

this day you


can

by all the world."

his heait sank

to the

and

prosecute
Nostrand, contemptuously.

from

faith in your

your

will

If you

discharged.
portion of the

wife

sure,

glad to
doing right may

is

this he and

Mr.
sake

that

who

the
to

Yet

who

taken."

"For

also

spare

to restore

"

be watched

money

family

respectableand honest;
this disgrace,I beg of you.
are

He

stammered

opened it. O sir, I vdll work

to make

it.

result

am

i will tell you


that
he brought to me

you

excellent

so

has, I

lesson you will not soon


balm to your
wounded
a
been
haunted
having
by

at

bound

could

say

report of

was

thing
every-

combination,

pride

possibly be
thought the

the unfortunate

carelessness

your

have

leaving the office.


lock it, but of course,

could

one

made

of

But

once.

same

not

can

Phillips,however,

returned, and

had

apt to think iie


inistaken; I dare

the

found

before

secure

not

he

he

sure

the
That

is how

435

taught you
forget. As

taken

would

sum

So

MARIA

locked

fellow like you

is

us

not

personal action
coming of God's
of

others.

strikes,

our

imagine
we

can

that

by

our

hasten

the

kingdom in the souls


Until the appointed hour
efforts

will

be

vain,
"

or

rather, they will be only active prayers,


appeals to Him who alone can convert
and

save.

"

Elizabeth

Lesevr.

AVE

THE

496

MARIA
the Cross

'Neath

Dolorosa.

Mater

Stabat

Joined

to thee in prayer

o'K.

R.

BY

TRANSLATED

thee assisting,

with

long vigil still persisting,

In

and

praise.

Stainless Virgin, all excelling,

she, peerless Woman,


inhuman,

multitude

the

Why,

me

Make

me

Stood

and

Stood

and

parted,

Mother,

divine

bore.

she

I reach

Or

she

When

mercy,

Love!

behind

me,

I find me,

may

with

Lord,

Thee

above!

St. Hilda's Town.

Tree?

redeeming,

race

English

THE

the loud blaspheming,

amid

Calm

Jesus

of

all fades

pity

the

upon

sees. His

she

Him

Son

her

Mock

Thi-ough Thy

see?

the Land

the world

cruel city

the

saw

When

torments

deny her

heart

what

are

Lord, this earth I'm leaving,


By Thy Mother's sighs and grieving

nation

such

unmoved

Or

days

my

When,

bleeding

tribulation.

such

behold

Could

defended,

ended.
Judgment hath begun.

the

And

I be

when

pleading,

tender

in any

eye

agony.

inebriated,

by thee

May
what

Oh,

and

heart be sated,

my

Blood

"

each member

the' Child

Of

Grant

sufferingsore;

His

heard
saw

malediction.

scoffs

By the Cross of Christ thy Son;

Him

from

and

contradiction.

His

Wounds

His

By

of prophecy.

Well-Beloved

Parted

His

By

Silent stood she, stricken-hearted.


her

His

share

dying,

fljing.

reckless

arrows

Sped the words

From

prayer
repelling,
grieve with thee?

me

bear

Stripes

Him

Through her heart, beside


swift

forbid

Make

By her Son's elected Tree;

As

earnest

my

Dost

*^ILENT stood
Mid

His

of Jesus

Cross

xix, 25.*

John,

St.

Mother."

the

by

stood

there

Now,

Uncomplaining 'neath their blows;

of Whitby is situated

town

in the North

the banks

on

shire,
Riding of York-

of the Esk.

As the

'

Sees Him
While
In

with

sorrow

my

Jesus
for
for

He

Then

Him

be

breast

my

He

thee.

I pray

my

its most

doth

abide.

"

truly;

duly

solely

graven

bleeding, crucified.
nails is bearing.

me

His

crown

pains

Lord

and

with

God

wearing:

believing.

And, repentant,with thee grieving.


Contrite

may

spend

my

days;

commentators

All

"

and

over

double

Csedmon, the

poet, sang.

was

nephew

the daughter of Herewic,


of King Edwin, of old

Northumbria.

She

by St. Paulinus

had

when

realm

princess who
From

been
he

with

baptized
to the

came

the

Kentish

were

She

the

Edwin's

queen.

of the young
ception
girl'sreinto the Church, her thoughts

concerned

spent

Hereswith,
land

became

the time

in France

all holy writers lay stress on


beneath
stood in this description of Our Lady
the word
Blessed Virgin stood by the Cross, not
"The
the Cross.
and
but
sorrowful
swooning,
or
crying
or
groaning
S. J.
Menochvaa,
silent." Father
*

the

divide.

me

picturesqueabbey

ruled

once

the

His

firstSaxon

northern

me

is

Hilda

Hilda

holy.

Mother

in which

foundation, and in which

mortified.

and

be

Chastened

Grant,

sorrow,

body

soul and

princess,the great

has spread afar ; and


tion
important asset for the attrac-

of visitors is the

and

heart, then, love Him

my

of the Saxon

St. Hilda, its fame

borrow,

we

love

thy

from

Love

Make

truth

is the

Lady,

In

town

appalling terrors waken


His life's mysterious close.

Bitter

And

God-forsaken,

and

wan

with

year

in

; but

with

heavenly things.
her elder sister,

the

convent

was

recalled to her

of

Chelles
own

by St. Aidan when he undertook


task of re-ChristianizingNorthumbria.
The Irish bishop of Lindis-

established Hilda in

fame
the

the

of

bank

THE

AVE

convent

on

Wear, founded,

it is

Irish nun;
later, Hilda
said, by an
she ruled
to
where
passed
Hertlepool,
with signal ability.
But

chief

her

Whitby, whose
dark

foundation

cliffslooked out
the

of

waters

was

at

over

the

Ocean.

Gennan

her

Under

active guidance, Whitby


Streaneshalch,as it was then, termed
became

As

to
of

parts

Ceedmon

festival night,
uneducated

in

bishops' Sees; and from


and
Scotland
England

to
princes and monks often came
the royal Abbess.
Among the lay-brothersof the
was

five

succeeded

we

tery
monas-

cowherd.

are

told, the

retired

lad

consult

the

One
poor,

the

to

487

improvement of
The holy Abbess
without

beloved

country.

suffered severelyfor
prior to her death, but

years

many

her

neglecting any

of her

duties.

She passed happily to her reward


17th of November, 680; a nun
of Hackness

convent
to heaven

the

her soul borne

of

angels.St. Hilda
by ^fleda, the daughter

succeeded

was

saw

by bands

on

of the

of

"

as

many

of the monastery

after times
all

famous.

very

students

or

"

MARIA

cattle

Oswy, who had been vowed to the


religiouslife when her father overcame
the pagan
warrior, Penda of Mercia.
Under
this holy nun
the abbey continued
to flourish ; but at last the Danes

sacked both town

and abbey. The latter


lay in a ruinous condition for over two
restored by William
centuries,but was
de
of the great
Percy, the founder
Northumberland
family. Reinfried was

the

first abbot

of the restored

house.

The

foundation of the abbey which now


shed, shamed that he could not sing the
stands on the old site was
laid in 1222.
pfaises of God as others did. In the
Sir Walter
Scott has much
of the night a radiant
silent watches
to say,
in
of
stood
him.
Hilda
and
her suc"Marmion,"
"Sing, Csedmon,"
cessor.
by
being
The nuns
of Whitby as they
said the visitor ; and the brother replied
Then
the
that he could not.
journeyed told
angel
and
touched
the lips of the cowherd
How
in their convent
cell
Saxon
A
did dwell,
princess
Creation"
once
of
the
beginning
;
said,"Sing
The
lovely^deified;
burst forth into glorious
and Csedmon
"

the

On

song.

the

morrow

memorial

by

The

in 680.

Alfred

and

honored

beautiful Csedmon

of Whitby

cross

Sacred

the

of

parts
English verse
died
Scriptures, and

into

turned

He

Bede.

Venerable

beloved

was

unveiled

Catholic

Austin, the

poet

England, in 1888.
In Hilda's abbey was
held,in 664, the
of
famous
Synod
Whitby, presided over
by St. Os\vy, regarding the proper time
laureate

of

o? Easter

for the observance


moot

Roman

points
and
no

monks

who

how

of thousand

in

dispute

Irish monks.

doubt,
had

other
the

with

were

done

and

between
Hilda's

so

much

the

changed
When
holy

the

sang

been taught. Then Hilda


made him put on priestlygarb, and had
him study for the sacred ministry. "No
fell from his lips,"says
vain song ever

strain he had

the

And
Was

of his vision, and

the Abbess

told

brother

Themselves
Their

one

stone

prayed;
their holy bound,
had
often found;

stony folds
told

how
fowls' pinions fail
sea
Whitby town
they sail.
faint
And, sinking down, with fiutterings
They do their homage to the saint.

They
As

over

in
the
ammonites, common
of
the
town, certainly
neighborhood
bear a resemblance
to petrified
snakes,
tells
for the legend which
and account
that Hilda changed into stones a species

The

of snake

which

I HAVE

been

times

by

the

infested

pathies,
sym-

seemed

the coast.

knees many
overwhelming conviction
driven

that I had nowhere

Irish
the

snakes, each
coil of

Hilda

within

and
"VV'isdom,

for

into

that

to my

else to go.

of

all

My

about

own

me,

insufficientfor the day.


Abraham
Lincoln.
"

THE
Notes

The

and

address

Harding

AVE

439

Chicago. The Tribune


an
recently conducted

Remarks.

delivered

MARIA

by President

to children

open

Bible Class of Calvary

Indiana, Iowa,

Church, Washington D. C, on the


24th
ult., and made
public from the
White House, contains nothing that has

Members

before

the

Medill

already been said many


times; but,
coming from the head of the nation,

addition

such

that

not

words

as

uttered

were

the

on

casion
oc-

worthy.
especiallyweighty and notesolemn
a
warning
ance
of religiousintoleragainst the menace
are

After

"a

"

and

of

declared

"

that

liberties

very

cherish,"

nation

no

prosper,

the

to

menace

boast

we

"no

the

dent
Presi-

nation

reference

of
of

Illinois,

and

consin.
Wis-

staff

of the

Journalism

to

were

this statement:

"We

find

the

better
parochial schools are
in the mechanics
of writing than any
other
The
type of school.
spelling,
writing, etc.,are excellent in most all
of the essays
written by students in the

parochial schools."
As

showing the

of

example,
spread
it, we
gladly

power

and illustrating
how

to the

the

can

Almighty God."
In

Michigan,

city

contest,

In
judges of the essays.
the
awarding
prizes,they

as

volunteered

gets
survive, if it for-

can

that

of five States

School

selected

of
essay

the Faith

is

alization by simply living up


spiritualdemorto
quote the following letter from

most
of the community, which
ditions
conpeople attribute to the abnormal
President
incident to the war,

to the reverend

grateful convert"

"a

editor

of the Brooklyn Tablet:


started
Harding said: "Before the war
readers
Your
be interested in the story
may
dreamed
of my
conversion
to the Catholic Faith,though
were
already
was
or
of, we
there
is nothing unique or
sensational
about
realizingthe tendency toward a certain
it. Three
I was,
not only not a
years
ago
moral laxity,a shiftingof standards, a
I had
Catholic, but a bitter anti-Catholic.
weakening of the sterner fibers. I think
been
brought up in a section of the country
tellectual
should do well to recognize that inwe
few in number.
Catholics
where
were
Bigotry

and

community.
to allow

evolution

moral

It would

be

of

the

grievous error

ourselves to feel too confident

prejudice were
too
Nothing was

the

bad
I

for

Church;

of hatred

that

this is only

temporaiy

and

ing
pass-

aspect."
Public reprobation of bigotry, and
recognition of the exalting influence of
religion,by the President of the United
States, is something for which to feel
grateful and gratified.

As

etc.

But,

towards

to

of

mosphere
atliving in an
all things Catholic.
I wonder
why it

question the truth


priests, nuns,
of fact, such a thought
to

heard

about

My

me

mind

was

fairness
closed tight to logic and
concerned.
was
Catholic Church
forced

Circumstances
and

nostrils.

believe

to

now,

me

matter

as

came

never

was

of my

me

to

stories I

the

for

back

look

occurred

never

of

breath

the

and

me

myself

I found

to
in

simply

where

the

tion,
change my posilarge office in

much
so
vanity as the pride which a number of Catholic young ladies were
Their
dress, conversation, and
is called pardonable that we
perience employed.
exso
were
dignified and
general deportment
when
calling attention to the
that I could not but be impressed.They
modest
superiorityof our parish schools to the
freely discussed their religion, speaking of
mony
public schools of the country. Testigoing to Mass on holy days, to confession,of
I
By accident
teachers
to the fact that our
fasting and abstaining, etc.
into St. Peter's
of them
going
noticed
teachers
many
and
Brothers, Sisters,
lay
in Barclay St., spending the greater
Church
attention to the fundamentals
give more
It is not

which

"

"

do the staffs of the public schools,


and
and it is becoming more
is reliable,

than

more

abundant.

The

latest is from

part

of

lunch

their

by the

hour

of

to

discover

became

curious

in the

Catholic

in

God, I

grace

now

just

religionthat

denly,
Sud-

prayer.
what

think, I
it

was

could exercise

THE

440

AVE

MARIA

believed in
those who
influence
be done, as such customs
can
upon
never
were
lic
inquired,listened to sermons, read Cathoanticipated and
covered
never
by
books, and received the gift of faith.
Church
law," the Catholic Register
Catholic
the
to
a
I attribute my
to-day
being
to instruct the central authorities
consciouslyproceeds
example of the Catholic girls who were, unin this adequate fashion:
perhaps, real apostles by their
such

an

it.

Catholic

actions.

The

Judicial Committee

of the

Privy Council

the only authority to govern


hoping that this letter will
of
the Church
of doctrine and
ritual
wide reading. It will be
England in matters
have a very
naments
with
the effect of an
exceptionally has ruled as follows with reference to the orof the Established Church
and of the
practical sermon.
ministers
in

We

are

"

"

thereof,
Supper:

Lord's

The

fact that automobile

drivers who

exceed the legalrate of speed in Detroit


not only fined but placed in jail,
are
is accountable

for

notable decrease

in

The

1.

sacrifice.
and

Church
The

movable.

candles

the administration

of

Lord's
A

stone

the Lord's

on

England has
Table
altar

Table

no

altar

of

be of wood

must
is

of the

illegal.Lighted
bration
during the cele-

of the Lord's

the

number

from

of fatal automobile

dents
acci-

in that city.The following extract


the records of Judge Bartlett's

for

the purposes

use

of

Holy

incense

Supper, when not wanted


The
light,are unlawful.
of
during the administration

Communion
linen

of

is unlawful.
and

lace

The
the

use

of

broidered
em-

Holy Table

in Detroit is refreshing reading.


is unlawful.
The
during the Holy Communion
a
Judge having imposed upon
mixed
chalice
(wine and water) is unlawful.
"speeder" a fine and a sojourn of three
Wafer
bread is illegal.
days in jail, the prisoner's attorney
Honor
please, my
pleaded: "If your
An
Irish visitor to this country has
of family and of business
client is a man
been contributingto the London
lic
Cathostanding. He is noted as a good citizen.
Times for some
months
his impressions
past
rection
Loss of three days in the House of Corteresting
of America.
Not the least infor driving twenty-eight miles
of his paragraphs in the most
to him, to his
hour is a vital matter
an
recent
issue of our
contemporary we
^v^fe and children."
"My mind hasn't
have found to be the following tribute
for the defendant's personal probroom
lems
to Archbishop Ireland:
followinghis violation of the law,"
At
the
White
House
he was
familiar
a
repliedthe Judge: "I am thinking about
the civil authorities of the State
figure when
under ground
all the people who
are
of Minnesota
sought to diminish in any way
because of his class of lawbreakers, and
the rights of his Catholic people. To cross
Court

on

The

"

of the little children

who

are

torn

to

swords

with

his Grace

of

St. Paul

on

such

serious
a
thing for a governor.
pieces. They have the right of legal matter was
train
The
next
Ireland
saw
en
Archbishop
protection. Three days !"
for Washington.
route
His vote at the next
If the Detroit judge were
a
type, elections meant
the votes
of thousands, and
rather than an exception,the crime of
what
politician could afford to flout such an
would
"speeding" in this country
did he allow
Never
the interests
argument?
of his people, civil and
economic, as well as
become
vastly less common.
to
religious,

in Toronto

there is

leave

of the Archdiocese

his mind.
of St. Paul

The

older people

recall his efforts

Anglican
at colonizingthe lands of the State of Minnesota
provoked the
with
bishop
people from Ireland. In the Archof some
of the parishioners by
wrath
the newcomers
found
legaladviser and
banker; for in his great safe they deposited
using incense, having candles on the
altar,and the like "Popish practices." their savings at the end of the year and
need
called for them
whenever
And
arose.
A
Toronto
having stated that
paper
of vast farms
in the State
to-day the owners
"appeals to the central authorities of
of Minnesota, sons
of the colonists
brought
the Church reveal th^ fact that nothing from Ireland by the Archbishop,are wealthy
Over

church

whose

vicar

has

an

AVE

THE
thanks

and

influential

that

great old warrior

interests

in

men,

and

season

in

who

the

main

of

out

to

their

for

fought
season.

In this twentieth

century great men,


when
good as well as
even
they are
be
soon
great, are apt to
forgotten once
they have passed beyond the gates of

death; but there is little doubt that


will sui'vive
Archbishop Ireland's name
twentieth
when
the
century gives way
will depend,
to the twenty-first.Much
the kind of biographer
however, upon
that

for him.

is chosen

Modern

education

dangerous topic

always

because

one

various

reasons,

be

never

can

is

"

441
middle

the

Eighties. They had


conservative, correlated
of study; had learned how
to
course
to observe
how
to
think, how
facts,
translate theoretic principlesinto concrete
tertain
work; and did not in realityenbetter opinion of themselves
a much
than was
justified.Sijicethe rise
and progress
of electivism,
however, it
is doubtful that more
recent graduates
are
as
well-grounded in the essentials
followed

of true

education

least, appears

at

of

the

be

to

President

Butler, of
tivism
University. Discussing elec-

Columbia

discuss,

to

their fathers

were

as

grandfathers.

Such,
judgment

course,

Catholic education

includes modern

of

and

which, of

"

MARIA

in his annual

report, he

says:

whether

sure

were
no
"Young men
longer thought to
morrow be
it will be exactly the same
thing toignorant if they left collegewithout
that it is to-day. One compliment
serious and sustained discipline,
or
any
be
which can honestly
paid to the
without any genuine grasp upon the underlying
Catholic school, however, is that, for
facts and the controllinghistory

much

of

it has

machine

become

not

so

certain other and

as

civilization,
provided they had

of

put their

down

names

for

sufficient

prominent institutions of learning. number


of so-called courses
of study,
It is stillconducted on the principlethat
however
however
unrelated,
superficial,
not
as
teachers
quite the same
are
and however
insignificant.The result
struct
inphonographs, and that they can
has been that there has gone
out into
outside
the
classroom
(and learn)
American
life a very substantial group
well as inside. The point has been
as
of
those
who
have
gained college
well recently by Stephen
put very
degrees but who are, to all intents and
sor,
Leacock, himself a distinguishedprofescated,
as
undisciplinedand unedupurpQses,
in the educational supplement of
both in mind and in morals, as if
"If I were
Times.
founding they had enjoyed no
the London
academic
vantages
ad"and I say it
he writes
a university,"
whatever."
very

"

with

capable,
"

room;
money

I would

found

after

little

am

smoking

first a

I had
then, when
in hand, I would
then

of which

all the seriousness

found
"

mitory;
dor-

that I couldn't use,

professor and

get

overweening

used to be the custom

conceit
to

which

impute

statement

has not
plight of Armenia
been
constantly
relieved, but grows
dying
appalling. Children are
more
every
everyw^here; refugees throng

The

some

text-books."
The

Vickrey, general
East Relief,has
that can
not be ignored.

more

or,

"

over

V.

Charles

secretaiy of the Near


issued

that

properly, with that, a decent reading


and a library. After that, if I
room
stillhad money
I would hire

Mr.

more

it

to the

haps
graduating college student was not perconspicuous in the graduates
very

square

foot of safe territory. American

relief

is

agency

practicallythe only hopeful


is:

there

of

Every mandate
Committee
or

make

least, to

to
a

50

meet

double
per

these

humanity

called upon

our

existing appropriations,
cent
war

increase
and

in
famine

them
emer-

at

AVE

THE

442
But

gencies.

Sisters, too,

faced also the

Committee

the

MARIA

decreasing contributions and


treasury
forced
to vote,
They were
depleted balances.
with

not

increase, but

an

25

already inadequate appropriations.


The cablegram containing the tragic new:-,
It was
afternoon.
was
quickly sent the same
the

and

York;

New

easily from

cleared

gay,

of tlie
rich,pleasure-lovingcity little dreamed
Bible
in
ordered
innocents
of*
the
slaughter
25 per cent cut literallymear^s
The
lands.

death

to

thousands

children,

orphanages
There

table, and

our

will

there

eagerly wait

all

spite of

America

for the children?

*
"

Austria

deplorable
being realized by the

of not

lands that

to

The

people are

cent

of every

According

to

to

fall from

that

make

We

no

what

ask

to

again:

civilization

of Christian

manner

going
the fore-

on

appeals, except

table."

your

comment

itself in show^ conferences,


parcels out territoryfor

is it that manifests
and

the blood of Armenia

colonization,when
is

on

its

hands, and that of Austria

cries

"progress," like
cents?
Herod, end with the slaughter of innoDoes
iniquityso much abound
that charity is growing cold?
Does

Heff.ven?

of
count
ac-

side
out-

been

destitution.

of utter

perishing. Twenty per


loaf of bread they are
is pulverizedtree-bark.
the

you

United

admirers

and

Friends

of the

States

all

over

Charles

Hon.

the
P.

of the great cultural


agri- Neill have been gratified
by the bestowal
formed
him
of the Lsetare
part of
Medal, the
upon

state

able to procure

has

sit down

once

the country has

Austria-Hungary,
reduced

on

more

Robbed

world.

condition

The

Vienna.

is all the

an

singlemeal. When

whole

American

these
meals, for God's sake remember
famishing mortals, and spare a few of

to

Another
appeal, not less urgent or
from
delegationsent
a
pathetic,comes
bishop
Archto this country by the Cardinal
of

the crumbs

fall

what

Vv'eekis less than


for

gets in

Austrian

unfortunate

an

dying

now

Will

do.

can

we

the sentence, at least

commute

are

month.

quantity of nutritious food which

The

to

who

for

starvation

from

life

another

that

crumbs

the

"

away

children

of them

Many

table.

our

invited

least

at

orphaned
seize

to

hundred

them

drive

not

into

tion.
protec-

have

we

are

thousand

hundred

from

These

we

But

die.

to

approximately

are

them.

of

save,
received

American

under

and

and

to

already

children

the

thousand

in

is determined

Committee

will save,
the

up

with

down

guns!

machine
The

if

lined

were

shot

and

Avenue

the

along

just

cent
inno-

certainly as

as

children

of

thousands

those

thousands

upon

death

"

of

much misery and threatened with the


bankruptcy of their establishments,
they are disheartened.
starving" is the
"Suppose you were
addressed
to the
text of the
appeal
American
the
delegationfrom
publicby
"A
dollar v/ill keep a human
Vienna.
so

in the

cut

cent

per

doing their utmost to


but, confronted with

are

the sufferers ;

help

its

latest

report of the

yearly av;ard of the Universityof Notre


Dame.
Distinguished for devotion to
the Church

country,

w^ell as

as

less

no

than

for service to the

remarkable

for

ability,Dr. Neill

for

deserves the honor

tegrity
inwell

he has been

of which

ninety-six made the recipient. As Commissioner


the
children
of
Presidents
under
of
the
Roosevelt,
cent
of Labor
city are
per
portant
imin
of
and
in
other
becoming
danger
Taft, and Wilson,
tubercular, or
"Glad
employments, he has become
so, as a result of malnutrition.
and
and grateful would they be could they
widely known to his fellow-citizens,
Board

of Health

but have

of Vienna,

the food that is thrown

in America."

The

clergy,while

of tions,
privain
their
are
doing everything
to relieve the distress; it is so

enduring

power

away
plainingly
uncom-

general,they

are

all sorts

almost

in

despair.The

has

won

the respect and confidence of


His religion and politics

all classes.
have

been

never

legarded
and

as
as

a
an

highest type.

considered
true

he is simply

Christian

American

man
gentle-

citizen of the

of the

Legend

sound

Passion.

to

"Yes,

'Tj^HENJudas
So
He

kissed

I have

left upon
A

mark

mark

teach

that

us

of

wiped

Who

Old

Calvary

with

bait,
hand.

"What

dead

yo

round

man

let's get away,

away

fast

"Maybe
to him

and

no!"

in terror.

could

in

chile, let's get


"

There

her.

here, but it

was

brackish

was

brine.

Eph,"

she cried, "he is

for

drink

of

water!

get it for him, Uncle

Eph.

won't

leave

We

Oh, I just

poor

ging
beg-

must

crying

man

dying like this !"

the low moan


came
again.
sake, water!"
And
ing,
then, reckless of fear and warnat the sufferer's side.
Lil'ladywas

God's

Her

lunch

basket!

the

lunch

basket

knapsack

that,

"

carried slung

She

had

forgotten

rather, lunch
boy-fashion, she

or,

"

in

her shoulder.

over

the bottle of milk

It held
Sue had

that Mammy

"Don't

go

yo

Uncle

And

Come
ain't

no

heah

and

Lil'lady's quick

come

"

ear

He
had

to

send
him

long!

must

confess

man's

head

the

"

the

in her

what
some-

situation,

lifted the

strong

young

we

old

strange

arm,

lips,and
he first sipped, then
him
watched
as
swallowed with ever-growing ease.
Then

bottle of milk

suddenly

strength and

groaning."

caught

feeble protest, Lil'lady


"

at

and

trembled

Eph

Uncle

frightened

perately.
desheld the

me."

is

muttered

body
some-

kerry

long, honey,
place for yo and

"Oh, he isn't dead!

right long home,

spect I'll have

while

So

him

nigh

go

spect I'll have to send


down," continued the old man,
down

needs.

man's

murmured

"I

Dis

Lawd

De

little lady do?

We'll

see.

somebody
away.

Dar's

honey?

see."
"

and

piteous appeal,

"

"No, honey,

can't

the
around

as

but

dead!"

Eph,

can."
we
Caroline must
always be
taught Ann
he
isn't
for
maybe
maybe
Lil'lady's
wanderings. And
provided
said
milk
Lil'lady, breathlessly.
might be as good as, perhaps even
sick.
Let's
he is only awful
for a poor
better than, water
dying

as

"Oh,

What

Uncle

heah!

hebbin!

go

Zack.

say,

and

"Water!"

Eph,
fishing bucket
from
his
shaking

dropping

or
"

Uncle

can't and

and

can,

At

sea

"0

kiss
face.

gasped

EAD!"

"Dead

do

can't

me

indeed

water

"For
XIV."

and

Lil'ladyglanced

WAGGAMAN.

T.

"

answer.

old blind Niggah

and
MARY

Eph, to die all alone."


kin, honey, yes, we kin,"

we

Water!

Lil'lady.
BY

can't

"

disgrace.

Saviour's

our

poor

We

water, water!"

been

had

traitor's

the

out

hours

flame,

to

our

terrified

too

was

man!

nuffing, a
little gal."
"Water!"
The
hoarse, gasping cry
reached
Lil'lady. "Water,
a
drop of

shame.

went

with

blotted

She

Passion

mankind
Jesus'

Christ

Burdened

the

crimson

"Oh,

live, yo

cheek

Saviour's

through

cause

when

But

said,

"

like

Eph

the trembling

was

deepest red,

that

The

it

Lord,

poor

of

Glowed

To

the

Blessed

our

heard

Uncle

leave him. Uncle

PEYTON.

PAUL

BY

that

note.

milk

"

master

"

to his

for

life in Brown

Lil'lady's patient
the weakness

there

was

Betty's rich
seemed

that had

overcome

to

THE

444

AVE

MARIA

"Oh, don't tell them, please!" broke


him, and, liftinghis head from the supporting
in Lil'lady,eagerly.
sat up and surveyed his
arm,
old man
and not
"Don't tell them!
He was
an
nurse.
Why not?" asked
and
His
hair
the
old
at her.
pleasant-looking.
fisherman,
staring
very
his
because
because
beard were
it's Uncle
were
iron-grey;
"Oh,
eyes
Eph's fishingplace,"answered Lil'lady.
deep-sunken under grizzlybrows, that
inclined from long habit to knit
"He found it first, didn't you. Uncle
were
He wore
into a frown.
Eph?"
rough clothes
and heavy shoes,and looked,as Mammy
She dun tellingyo
"Yes, sah, yes.
would
Sue
have
pronounced, "disre- de fact,"affirmed Uncle Eph, in shaking
"I dun found dis place long time
tones.
spectable"generally.But Lil'lady's
eyes
did not notice this: they met his grim,
fore de cat-and-rats got my
ago,
eyes
found
it
all
all
with
by
myself."
inquiringgaze
alight
outright,
sympathy.
The fisherman
bent his sunken
ing
"Goodness, I'm glad !" she said,draweyes
the speaker. Evidently the bent,
of relief. "I thought
a long breath
on
dead."
of no account
were
shambling old figurewas
you
"So did I," he answered, with a short, to their 'frowning gaze.
find another hole, I
hard laugh. "When
these spellsget me,
"Well, you can
I come
it. I was
old
guess," he said gruffly.
an
pretty near
clared
fool to come
off by myself into a hole
"Oh, but he can't," he can't!" delike this, with my
heart thumping its
Lil'lady."He found his way here
when
of
he could see a littlebit,and remembered
warning. Have you got any more
that milk, littleone?"
the rocks and the trees and
But he is real
"No," answered
Lil'lady,
regretfully: the turns of the way.
blind now,
and can't see
"the bottle is empty.
But I've got some
anything,
chicken sandwiches
Uncle
and jelly roll and
can
Eph?"
you.
ginger cookies. Will you have some?"
"No, honey, no," agreed Uncle Eph ;
at all."
"can't see nuffingnow
It was
"No, thank you!
that milk
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

that

somehow

struck

me.

tasted milk like that for

haven't

"But

he

catch the fish here just

can

than fifty like you've done," went


on
Lil'lady;
not
I
them
since
milked
"and
he
sell
mother's
to us and to the
can
years,
my
in the old farm
cow
meadow.
What
Riggs and the Ridgelys, and he gets
more

"

brought you and


here, anyhow?"
softened
"Uncle
answered
"So
struck

your

it put the

as

milk-bottle down

And

Eph and
Lil'lady.

the harsh

voice

question.
came
fishing,"

basket!"

Uncle
"I

his

to

Eph?"
does, sah,
"

more

grew
case

voiced

buy tobacco and pipes


shoes, don't you,

shirts and

warm

"

I does."

Uncle

confident

as

Eph's

he heard-

clearly by this softspecialpleader. "Lil'ladyheah


put

so

got de facts for suah."

Lil'lady looked

ruefully. It
old Uncle
Eph!

brimful.

Poor

secret

out indeed.

was

His

"What's
me?"

her patient,who
rapidly recovering voice and vigor.

the

old

fool's business

to

asked

the man,
impatiently; and
words
and tone Lil'lady'seyes

at the

"George !" continued


was

and

tone

did I," said the other.


I
"And
it for sure.
Look at that fish

was

enough

money

blazed.
"He

is not

fool at all!" she

cried

"They bit as fast as I could throw the


indignantly. "You are the old fool, if
line. Deep-sea fellows,too, regularly you can't see that if you tell a lot of
sucked up into this hole on the shore.
people about this place they will come
When
the
here and get all poor Uncle Eph's fish.
Chesapeake Fishing Club
"

hears

of it
"

"

It would

be too

mean

and

horrid

and

THE
hateful

for

AVE

with
Lil'lady,

anything," continued
risingwrath ; "and if you

do

sorry

it,I'll be

I didn't leave you

MARIA

Lil'ladyhere

what

ter be.hard

whar

for

dat it's gwine

says:

to find another

me

folks dat has eyes

here to die."
"Whew!"

445

place

won't be crowding

in."

whistled

the old stranger


"I see."
The old stranger laughed
under his grizzledbeard. "What
"In other words, you're staked
a little again.
I
spitfire! And
first claim here. Well, I'm off from these
just a moment
ago

thought

little angel right

you're not likely


to see me
again. So I won't give your
the answer,
'water rights'away.
"Well, I'm not!" was
And
"I'm
not an
The
angel at all; and I just
speaker thrust his hand in his
when
get mad all over
people do mean
pocket, and then paused, looking at
like
things,
Uncle Eph's
giving away
Lil'lady rather.doubtfully.For, in spite
of her rough-and-ready fishingcostume,
fishinghole,and drowning puppies,and
her
with
Dave's torn hat pulled over
hurting anything that can't fighthack."
there
(Somehow the words stirred a vague
was
a
gracefulpoise
tangled curls,
remembrance
in the listener's mind.)
of the little figure, a lift of the golden
"It's awful mean
to hurt anything that
head, that made him hesitate before he
this
can't fight back," repeated Lil'lady; spoke again. But in the hard ways
"don't you think so yourself?"
old stranger walked, all service was
There was
"I did
a moment's
bought, all help paid for; so he pulled
pause.
from

were

yoa

parts to-morrow,

and

the sky."

"

"

think

once,"

so

was

the answer;

I've learned that everything and


fightsback."

"but

"

out

leathern purse.

"I'd like to settle for that bottle of

body
every-

milk," he said.

"It saved

me

doctor's

don't," said Lil'lady. bill of two dollars at least."


conscious
quite un"Oh, did it?" said Lil'lady,
bag can't fight,nor old
that she was
blind men
like Uncle
being offered a
Eph, nor lots of
"I am
so
glad; for you want
people. My dad says that his work is reward.
And
fightingfor people that can't fightfor all the dollars you've got, I know.
themselves.
he
And
goodness knows
you'd better take the fish too. You can
most
sell them
has a hard job of it.He can't stay home
place along the
any
eat
to
his
dinner."
shore."
long enough
"But
is your
said the old man.
"What
dad ? A policeman ?"
"Thanks!"
"Oh, no!" answered
Lil'lady,simply. I don't think I'llstop to sell fish to-day.
here.
don't have policemen down
"We
Your colored friend here can have them.
steals
but
chickens
I'd better be getting home."
Nobody
anything
and watermelons, and they don't count."
"You
don't feel quite well yet, do
"Oh," they don't?" laughed the old you?" said Lil'lady,sympathetically.
to have
stranger grimly. "I seem
"Maybe I had better go home with you."
"No,

they
in

"Puppies

drifted into

of primeval Eden,
live up to its laws. So there's
man's
fish for him!"
The

and must
the

old

a.

had risen slowly to his


speaker, who
feet, pushed his basket with the toe of
his foot.

"Oh,
don't

no

!" said

want

your

Lil'lady,
eagerly.
fish, do
"

we.

"We

Uncle

Eph?""
"No,

"Oh,

sort

"

"Fair catch is

no," agreed

Eph.
fair keep alius. It's only
Uncle

no!"

was

the hasty answer,

tone
the
speaker's grim
though
softened; for Lil'ladyhad slipped her
little hand into his, ready to guide and

aid his steps. "Thank


you all the same,
how,
I
all
but
right." And somecan
get on
the
look
at
after that last
Lil'lady,
old

dropped

man

pocket.
sah,

no,

"You're

continued, "even
me

minute

his purse back into his


a nice little girl,"he
if you

ago."

did

spit fire at

THE

WITH

AVE

AUTHOR

"

are

The

"

"The

of

one

to be

the

needs

of

time, and

our

diligentlyfostered.

second

revised

Religion of

the

and

enlarged edition

Scriptures" (papers

of

country of the B. Herder


price is 75 cents.
A

firm

of

publishers in
of

Plays

St.

and

Leseur's

of

Book

Co.

London

Francis:

The

her

treatises

and

Christian

virtues

of the

16mo

of
In

Fry

(Small, Maynard
12mo

supplement

Empire"
two

or

year

of

the

The

order, resigned

the

information
Price

country.

which

in the

to

sure

the

blackboard

University of
several
days
Chapdelaine.'
have

it read

have

must

hundred
thus

were

the

Felix

his

effected

will

like

book

or

book

work

of

of the
for

wish

to

of

influenced
in

of

on

the

wife,

of

novitiate, tells

Madame

workings

Spiritual Life"

to "The

Elizabeth
It
of

relation

is

Leseur,

life, uplifted and

Price, %1.

is the

planting

districts

Orleans.

There

had

allowing

is

not

religious

prominence
people of

it

is next

There

writes.

which

nothing of the Catholic atmosphere

sympathetic,

more

even

or

have

would

author
his

istic,
truly realdiff"used throughout
a

more

the

by

Published

pages.

due

the

element

enjoys in real life among


he

whom

the

from

carefully refrained

so

the
which

to

sugarNew

comparatively little action,


thrillingadventure, in the
standing.
notwiththe story is a good one,
if the
be a very good one
It would

book; but
author

vicinity of

the

in

of

still less

and

Bobbs-Merrill

interesting pamphlets

Among

"Vocation

are:

Missions,"

by

recently reached

have

that

an

of

an

by

and
our

chures
bro-

table

Auxiliary of the African

appeal addressed

women

primarily

Society of

the

St.

to

Peter
the

Introduction
by
an
Claver, Rome, with
"The
Heroicity of
S.
J.;
Vei-y Rev. R. Sykes,
Sei-vant of God,
of the Venerable
the Virtues
John

"America's

by
the

the

Rev.

annual

C. SS.

Neumann,

Nepomucene
the

from

The
grace.
in
soul trained
enriched

trapping, fishing,and

narrative

marvellous

divine
of

can

of Jean
Trouve," by
Henshaw, is a tale of the Acadians, or
The
setting of the
Cajuns, of Louisiana.

young

Dominican

conversion.

itself is the

doubtless

entering the

of

eve

heart

to

Inheritance

"The

several

question.

Leseur,

from

bound.

notice

themselves

to possess

than

to any

printed

in such

name

give a copy of "Josephine


book
is
The
little girl or boy.
fully
large, clear type, and is taste-

do better

not

"

of

eyes
whom

of this narrative.

combination

Co.; price, $2.

mend
recom-

can

This

bonbons,

and

eggs

charm
a

his

to write

wishes

'Maria

it and

you
sister."

students, many

interior

reader

interest.

"Read

the

his

appeared

Dame

under

story of the
the

You

Such

for any
excites

notice:

in the Introduction

how

the

book-lover

large classroom

Notre
the

come

great silence
us

of

mother

good book

"

readers

at home.

to your

of

Interest

exceptional merit.
On

to

gave

for it.

other

secure

and

nucleus

the

it

hands

is the best advertisement


is

became

working;

with

member

he

is

visible Nevil
"In-

World
a

dollars

be

is like

stated.

not

good book

"

Y.

Two

of violets,
air, and sunshine; and her adventures
of a
to appeal directlyto the heart
are
sure
child.
one
Pearse,
who, like Padi-aic
Any

board-bound
card-

the

life.

in boards.

Easter

to

should

heroine

"

once

and

P.

ing
interest-

an

when

its purpose
the
World

furnished

of

author,

H.

of

exposure
by the N.

made

ago.

acquainted with
then

the

to

is

pages,

addition

Its

Company),

of 259

bound

pages,

will recall the unusual

Klan," by

"

of her

announce

Marie"
Klux

God

given books, which will be


theirs for pleasure long after other
presents
have been forgotten. We
are
glad to announce
the appearance
form
of Mrs.
in book
WaggaOur
readers
man's
story "Josephine Marie."

by the author.
Ku

255

children

fresh

Modem

love of

the

on

charming revelations

are

Dramatic

"

Madame

sanctification,

own

letters

holiness

high

meditations.
her

prohibitive price for the book, which

Cycle from the Life and Legend of St. Francis


of Assisi," by Laurence
a
cycle
Housman,
consisting of eighteen one-act plays, divided
into three parts, with
ville
a
preface by H. GranBarker, and nineteen scene
designs drawn
""The

account

and

"

Bible Congress held at Cambridge,


England, last Summer), to which
we
lately
called our
readers'
be had
attention,may now

"

spiritual retreats

from

the Catholic

"Little

PUBLISHERS

is

in this

447

vS AND

We
are
glad to notice that the Newman
of the Catholic societies at
Quarterly, organ
various
secular
in its sixth
now
universities,
is flourishingvigorously. These
eties
sociyear,

ought

MARIA

Thanksgiving," a
W.

F.

lated
R., trans-

Romano;

Osservatore

delivered

sermon

McGinnis, D. D., LL.

Pan-American

Mass

in

D., at

Washing-

AVE

MARIA

Thanksgiving Day, 1921; "Code of


Newspapers," adopted by the

"Father

THE

448
ton,

on

Ethics

"Vest

State Editorial Association; and

Kansas

History of Old

Pocket

O'Flynn,

worker

years, and
histories.

an

in

Co.)

cated
Vincennes," dediC.
by Anna

Post

their ranks

for

Letters

the
in

Church

""The

the

England," by

of St. Teresa."

Spanish

and

Benedictines

Rev.

"

$3.50.

Destiny and the New


Godfrey Raupert, K.
Reilly.) $1.25.

"The

Alfred
Green

(Longmans,

J.

many

industrious compiler of several

J."

Doyle, S.
A.

"Human

Indiana

of

teachers

to the

William

O'Rahilly,M.

for

of

Psychology."
S.

G.

(Peter
from

Translated

Annotated

Stanbrook.

by

With

an

the

troduction
In-

by Cardinal Gasquet. Vol. II.


(Sands
Co.;
(Thomas Baker, Benziger Bros.) $3.50.
Book
Herder
Co.), is an octavo of 620 pages;
"The
Psalms:
A
Study of the Vulgate
of the pages
but the thinness
prevents any
in the Light of the Hebrew
Psalter
Text."
of bulkiness.
The accessories or
appearance
M. A.
Vol. I.
Rev. Patrick
(B.
Boylan,
and
volume
worth
of
the
are
noting
adjuncts
Herder
Co.) $5.50.
praising. Besides the table of contents, there
Life
Edward
and
Manning, His
several
valuable tables,a chronological "Henry
are
A.
Labours."
Shane
M.
With
Six
Leslie,
and
exhaustive
The
an
genei-alindex.
index,
Illustrations. (Burns, Gates and Washof the rise and
work
itself is the narrative
bourne; P. J. Kenedy " Sons.) $7.65.
of the Church in England from its establishment
progress
"The
Rule of St. Benedict: A Commentary."
in Roman
Britain in A. D. 63,
George Stebbing,C. SS. R.

B.

"

"

down

to

the author's

It is

present day.

the

planned

similar to those which

somewhat

lines

previouswork, "The

Catholic Church";

judiciousreader
excellent volume.

and
not

it is

sure

less than

The

author

Rt.

on

mark

Story of the
please the

to

did that very


calls the book

elementary one, but it will assuredlyprove


ists
enough for any others than specialin Church
history. Other books have
treated special periods in English Catholic
that so lucidly
history,but we know of none

Rev.

Paul

Dom

Delatte.

Translated

Justin
McCann.
(Burns, Gates
by Dom
and Washboume;
Benziger Brothers.)$7.
"First
John AysImpressions in America."
cough. (Rt. Rev. Mgr. Bickerstaife-Drew.)

(John Lane.)

16s.

an

advanced

narrates

It is

full story of Catholicism


greatest empire of modern
worth
its price,$5.

the

of the

seat

even

in the
times.

Obituary.
Remember

thevi

that

are

in

bands.

"

Heb., xiil, S.

Giles, of the diocese of


CosShrewsbury; and Very Rev. Lawrence
of
archdiocese
Liverpool.
gi'ave,
of the
M. Tugdual, of the Order
Mother
Rev.

Chichele

Presentation.

Some
A

Guide

Recent
to

Good

Allen, Mr. Henry Singler,Miss


Mr. John
O'Neill, Mr. M. D.
Rick,
Margaret
Kurtz, Miss Cecilia Bowes, Mrs. W. J. Curran,
Mr. John Gegan, Mr. Leon
Francis, Mr. Carl
Mr.

Book.s.
Reading.

The

L.

D.

objectof this list is to affordinforviaRalph


Kasper, Mr. Daniel McMullen, Master
concerning the more
important recent
Koebler, Mr. Raphael
"publications. The latest books will appear
McMullen, Mrs. Anna
at
the head, older ones
being dropped out from
Mary
Manogue, Mr. Edward
Sartori, Miss
time to time to make room
for neu" titles.
Talleur, Miss H. W. Papin, Mr. E. T. Roscoe,
should
be sent
the publishers.
Orders
to
Mr. Louis
Chadwick.
and
Foreign books not on sale in the United Stater,
be imported icith little delay. There
can
now
Eternal rest give unto them, 0 Lord; and let
is no
bookseller in this country who keeps a
May they
perpetual light shine upon them.
lishers'
Pubfull supply of books published abroad.
rest in peace! (SOO days' indul.)
prices generally include postage.
tion

"Maria

Chapdelaine." Louis Hemon.


(MacCo.) $2.
"The
Light on the Lagoon." Isabel Clarke.
(Benzigers.) $2.15.
"Psychology and Mystical Experience." John
Howley, M. A.
(Kegan Paul, Trench,
millan

Trubner
"Sermons."
vols.

" Co.; B. Herder


Rt. Rev.

John

Book

Co.) $2.50.

S. Vaughan.

(Joseph F. Wagner.) $5.


An
American
"Rebuilding a Lost Faith."
Agnostic. (Kenedy.) $3.35.

Our
"Thy

Father,

Contribution
wha

eecth

Box.

is secret, will

repay

thee."

D. E.,
$10; E. J. P. R., $10; D. H. S.,$25; K. C, $3;
R. M. N., $10; friend,$25. To help the Sisters
of Charity in China: D. E., $10; S. A. G., $10.
E. J. G.,
in Russia:
victims
the famine
For
D.
$25.
F.
P.
friend,
$10;
E.,
Faust, $3;
$10;
fund:
the Armenian
For
friend, $25.
For

the

sufferers

in Central

Europe:

55

P4

--^'S^

4/^^

HENC6ro"TM

VOL.

XV.

AU.

NOTRE

Series.)

"New

GENERATI0N8

SHALL

DAME,

ME

Rev.

APRIL

D. E.

LOKF,

Resurrection

And

oaks

The

Tree

fashioned

Was
0

which

on

gibbet

His

died

rood

Were

Soldiers, did

"

the

be-rig

fast

Held
O

Iron-

His

Workers,
home

Drive

scroll that

The

your

ye

not

and

cross

in Him?

King

true

hope and

the

greater

our

Divine

and

devoutly along His

was

At

penned

"

Toilers

sure

and

the

all.

Who

oaks

fashioned

Eastertide, with

plows

And

death

their Lent.

"

in

Fall,

living

fruits

is Easter

of

risen

of

our

tomb; we hear
saying, "Why seek you
He

We

from
that

know

who

Patmore.

make

at

once

an

of faith.

that Jesus

sleep; that

His

promise
by Him, we,

is the pledge and

that, in and

historical fact and


As

is not

the dead, the first-

too, shall rise again.


of Jesus
Resurrection
The
life

sorrows.

of faith, we

the dead?

them

own,"

faithfully
of

empty

among

Resurrection

cattle-yokes

Nazareth.

Coventry

the

be

followed

more

way

the eyes

here, but is risen."

death
to

the

Master

contemplate

"

will

that

shall have

we

as

to them,

as

us,

consolation

the angel's voice

all,being of the
His

saddening

the

consolation, joy

hope, deep

joy,

"

guilty, too?

guilty of

Are

Their

and

each

of

of the Mother

brings to

Easter

is indeed
For

of

hearts

filled the

they followed
of those days.

But

not

styledHim

Poets, Craftsmen,
Are

limb

steel

Unwittingly,'being
O

to flesh

ye

that

as

scenes

diced?

ye

every
did

though

"

divide

not

clave

spikes that

The

its

restrained, presentment

the

desolation

wove

Unpriced

Blood

which

for

robe

The

beautiful
with

Church,

the holy Apostles and

day?

Mother

His

ye

the

great history of the last


days of Christ's suffering life,we can
hardly have failed to feel something of

aloft

that

with

stained

Was

the

followed

of

dramatic,

hung

Him

coat

seamless

have

we

Jesus
The

Week, if we
duly on the

Holy
meditated

wood?

not

for

Cross-bars

HUGHES.

G.

build

not

scarlet spray

Sailors, did ye

H.

"

of

with

wet

of Faith.

us

Liturgy

the

from

for

if

ye

tackle-ropes that

The

Fact

of our
passion and death
Divine Lord, and especially

He
to

did

Carpenters,

cattle-yokes

to

REV.

have

Nazareth.

in

plows

THE

TURING

death

His

of

fashioned

Who

16

Fall,

all, being of the

and

guilty

Are

Historical

an

Article

an

BY

g^OW,

NO.

CARLIN.

FRANCIS

each

4a

C. S. C]

and
BY

15. 1922.

Hudson,

The

Tradesmen.

8T

BLESSED,

INDIANA.

1922:

[Copyright,

CAU

an

Christ
an

is

article

article of faith, it is

THE

450
vouched
which

AVE

for by that infallible Church


lation
and teaches the Revepossesses

be

the empty Tomb, saw


Lord, heard His voice, took
His final instructions concerning His
Kingdom on earth ere He ascended on
high, and saw Him after the great forty
into the heaven
of
days going up

of

heavens.

multitudinous, and

divine authority are

force that

cumulative

the

Were

overcome.

not

can

Resurrection

fable,the historyand character


Catholic
of the
Church, her existence as
she is to-day, with that history behind
her and that character stamped upon
countable
her, would be in themselves an unacChrist

miracle in the moral


As

an

order.

historical fact,the Resurrection

There

traditions

are

that

are

merely legendai*y; there are others that


are
certain,resting on unimpeachable
witnesses, carried do\C^n through the
by what we may call the corporate
ages
and

memory

at

Risen

The

fact of the

the Church

thus

foundation

stone

of

reminiscence

nity
commu-

Resurrection

witnessed
of

her

which

became

the

faith, the

principle of her preaching, the central


point of her thought. The fact of the
Resurrection
was
preached abroad by
who

had

witnessed

it; was

municated,
com-

with all the compelling force

"

saw.

the

those

tion,
livingand unbroken tradiwith
the
fact
itself
begins
record
those
who
as
placed on
by
witnessed
relate what
it, who
they
rests upon
which

stood

ciples,

of God ; that Church v^hose claims


origin and to speak with

to be of divine

of

MARIA

of their sincerityand
and

as

the

Church

truth, to others;
the
spread over

world, the knowledge of the great fact


down through
spread too, and has come
the ages to us as a precious possession,
in the writings of the comrecorded
panions
of Jesus,handed down from age
to age
succession of
by an unbroken
witnesses
to the continuity and
stancy
con-

of the tradition in that same


history such
form the very texture.
They are a part Church which the Risen Lord Himself
founded
of that history which
is unforgotten
on
earth, to be the standing
to
witness
and
the
truth of His Resurrection
far
from
unforgettable:
beingtheir
world
while
the
shall endure.
or
legendary in
origin,they
vague
It was
not a myth
the
for which
striking occurrence
spring from some
portance,
imApostles, in proof of its truth, toiled*
which, by its significance and
and suffered and laid down
their lives;
stamped itself forever upon
made
the minds
and memories
it
that
has
not
of those contyrs
marwas
cerned
a myth
in it, and
in all ages
since then; it is not a
of the community
which it affected. It is scarcely likely myth that has been the source
of the
that as long as the American
nation
supernatural strength and heroic lives
lasts any one will ever
larationof the Saints, or that is the strength
speak of the Decof Independence as a myth.
and inspirationand support of millions
of Christians to-day.
The Resurrection of Jesus Christ is a
fact of this kind: vouched
for by eyeof Jesus is a fact;
Resurrection
witnesses, The
is
that
He
is divine; thereRisen
fore,
those
who
the
it
the
saw
by
proof
when
He
believe His words
we
Lord; they spoke with Him, touched
traditions

of whose

"

ate and

Him,

fact laid up
not

drank

with

only of

family, but in the

nation

memory

of the Universal
For

the Church

in the persons

Him.

in the memory

"

and
or

and

Church

It is

tells us

dead
ence,
experitribe

or

ence
experiof God.

the Catholic Church,


of the Apostles and

"

Dis-

upon

that we,

too, shall rise from

the

; that death is the door that opens


immortal
life; that our bodies shall

share, glorifiedand deathless, in the


mortal
imglorious and deathless life of our
souls in the Heavenly Kingdom
of His

Father

and

ours.

THE

Basil

BY

MARIA

451

Visions

"

Countess'
HE

Riches.

castle

The

Postscript.

two

in

the

in the air that

John

dreamer.

His

good

understand

life marched

and

she

He

had

going

was

with

only what
into the

out

invisible. So she said

ideas of the use


nothing about her new
of riches. The priesthad told her what

"

the practical St. Teresa

friend, the

P. Sharrock, had bought the Titian

her

lightof the world

night,

old

which

to

glorious rhythm.

he saw,

study built

the young
wife, in embroidered
white and gold; and Basil as
the lover and

did not

ness

PARAISO.

of

He

the language she would have to speak.


No
sound
could
reach
him
of the
music

XV.

Basil.

to

Kirby.

VALENTINE

AVE

had

necessity of having

But

she

could

said about

some

money.

talk to Basil about

not

St. Teresa or church


bought it for three
building.
He
thousand
fifty
was
going to have a factory in
dollars,
another
in
seventy thousand
Northern
pounds.
Birmingham,
drew
Chesska
in Belgium, somewhere
France
a
or
long breath.
near
"Why,
shall not need the stained glass, Liege. The American
"we
ness
part of the busior

"

as

hundred

as

"

and

"

Basil."

would

"Oh, yes!

We

child.
We

going

are

and

Did

I.

to be

must

We

want
be

to

I not

be

not
all

we

tell the

"And

Countess

remember

you

what

the next

It was
morning?
to love you,
Basil, when
when
to help you
poor,

my

you

my

How

poor

dream

old days.
at

needed

you

show

mind,
build

church

whom

she

some

saw

to

if he

their country

convent

time

to motor

come

her
; and

there

over

to

have

hills of

instructions
would

she

it

home

the

among

to continue
to

let her

would

She

for
have

then ! I

was

And

and

the

was

she

had

promised heaven
beginning in this world.
make

no

Where

fixed
was

Yet

be

can

your
as

gowns

grand

night when

late in the

was

as

ceased

Basil

talking

the fortune

huge

her

her

heart,
already

she

could

attempt to describe her happi-

of the letters

Some

sums.

were

orders for repairs at Patchley,including

requests for
vinery; others were
for factory buildings,or notes
advertised premises for
to agents who
also ordered
He
sale.
things for the
a

estimates

silver

some

said timidly, when

treasure

get

can

you

she

before.

imagined

never

millionaire in those

You

table lacked, and

"

known

I will

old haunts' at Montmartre.

The joy of her soul's new


life had
deepened with each succeeding day,
the joy that accompanies conversion.
The sense
unlike anything
of peace
was
had

Paris,

"I like Paris.

folded his last letter and

house:

Sundays.

on

flat in

He reckoned
feverishly of his wealth.
to be already made. In fact,
priest, he was enjoying the novelty of spending

would

Patchley. The
daily, had told her

church.

nearest

to go
Devon

at

from

miles

was

the

wondered

I shall have

Paquin's.
It

she

ture
manufac-

the Countess, child."

me."

"I shall always need you, Chesska."


her
As the vision of riches crossed

starting the

going to be

was

that Sharrock

enormous

Chesska," he said.

were

so

his

instead of exporting goods.

and

I said

you

"

she

do

"You

you

"

millionaire the morning


'flared up' downstairs?"

was

there

get.

can

millionaires

be

advised

nesslike,
unbusi-

set, that Chesska

which

dishes

Sevres
had

his

china dessert

admired

in Bond

Street.
"I

wanted

never

order.

"It

seems

to buy it,Basil," she


he

showed

her

his

awfully expensive."

I can't get you to realize it.


have
whatever
You
rich.
can

"My dear,
We
vou

are

like.

I shall buy

you

everything

THE

shuts with

to tell you

another

spring. Well, what


dear, is that
now,
that,

room

over

nobody knows

about.

I want
there

Dobbs

MARIA

my

is

45^
I called to old Dobbs

so

way;

candle.

said

She

allow it'nohow,

room

"

Mrs.

AVE

said

the

of

for fear

which

for

wouldn't

master

combusti-

cation,
downright rude.
Then
I
was
anything architectoorally So
said,
up you
go, and tell me
what's at the top, if you won't bring me
overhead, it was
only the roof, which
from
I believe it was
was
highly elated seen
nothing
outside; a light.' And
but there couldn't be even
much
but an impertinent curiosity she went
as
as
a
"

was

'if there

"

"

garret with

no

up.'

way

that high roof, and

ignorance,
politeness; for now
Kirby's secret.

as

notice.)

at

up

fessed
pro-

the

was

than

think

I know

(I have

month's

noticed

Nicholov

which

it,being

is pretentious.
her

Mr.

Well, Mrs.

about

nothing

I had

I had

once.

stairs

are

ladder.

to

down

come

and

narrow,

so

Well, it is

it was

Basil

did not break

her

leg, which

Dobbs

knew

paid her

for

being

stupid as she
already given

she went

It

from

to the

was

out

the

roof, but

curious; for
down

came

there

it

have

would

soon

said

she

she

mercy

so

to the top, and


and

again;

first,
better

no

light
dirty

was

very

was

of my
Ariel that I owed the
intelligence
The
dear
discovery of the staircase.
when
I slipped
under my
arm
dog was
the soapsuds, and I thought my
last
on

glass, and she'd like to spring clean the

hour

that

Mrs.

come.

was

did, too; for


creature, and

will
the

sees

like
a

on

go

with

what

of the

there he

where

saw

the

happened.
and

arms,

where

room

he

the

the

floor.

jumped,

he

nearly
off,thinking it was

head

bat

something.

or

and

tag,

shelves
Even

opened

"

knowing
the

"The

up

or

think!

you

size of

did not know


And

the

"

door.

of it,
"

the dust

not to be described

was

I had

I tucked

little

all my

to muster
if there

my

skirt

was

and

in language.

courage,

mouse

hopped

and

away

place was

so

dark I couldn't feel

her

tell

she

which

what

me

hedging

was

was

out of the room


got me
dog had run to; and
brought out the bucket to fillit,and

she

And

locked.

v/as

to

old schemer

the

where

see

after

closed

door

And

us.

she

would

never

fact, she

was

so

let

the
she

then

tage,
Cot-

all the cooking at the

In

again.

in

me

obstinate

key that I told her the whole


should go in a month; for
lot of them
the

about

Hester
and the boy were
standing there
grinning like baboons, and the only one

worth

of them

questions.

husband
that

give

or

room,

chauffeur.

my

letter.
fuss

laughed

"

lost!

your

is in
And

about

note

of

match

to them,

and

burned
idea

she

looked at the

Eugenie. What
nothing!" She crumpled

sheets

the ashes

as

like Aunt

"Just

those

no

lost

are

you

out what

Find

love to Bluebeard."

Chesska

is the

wages

dear, don't he afraid to ask

Now,

had

stairs.

make
"

the

was

then, the druggist's shop

And,
it

his

sparrow

the

out

and

jumped

barked

pulled the leather

I call vidcked.

thick.
smell

do

what

"

the servants

which

not

And

and

be

thing

then

it

and

loop, sticking out at the side of


shelf about the height of one's hand

the whole

was

not

to

at last she said there

And

door, but

books

bit of leather,

I would

remembered

ran

ought

It

her.

at the top

about.

am

floor.

That

did

master

there.

clean.

"But

the

maybe
was

troubled

was

from

up

The

it

sprung

clumsy

when

me

room

my

she

life.

that

got out of

And

are.

of

surely think

to the end

the
my

scrubbing bucket,
through the

ceilingof

Ariel

said

down

pewter is.
"Well, to

My

saved

so

afraid, went
Basil

fell upon

of her

contents

Dobbs

place; and
know

and

set

laughed again, while

out

of

the contents of

paper,

on

the hearth.

worrying
lumber

room

Basil
;

She
about

and she

had

Countess

hearing that the

his relief in

understood

his head

two

reflection.

to Biarritz.

gone

MARIA

AVE

THE

454

times

three

or

"The

cleaning

in

more,

was

process

all right,sir?"

Kirbys travelled down

The

Pom

no

give

prowl about.
thing Basil did was
to

first

The

the joy of unlocking the cupboard


ing
door,breaking the seals and viewthe
the famous
picture. It was

down

the linen

that drew

the Titian; and

from

they both
lady in

looked up with
husband.

had

the

expert knowledge to detect the value


had

picture. He

the

darkness

and

the dust

to this

of ages

freshness.

marvellous

of

it from

brought

experiments

His

had given him


of long years
a
magic
with chemicals.
Artist,scientific
power

chemist, inventor
reallywas!
Nicholov

was

fellow had

some

ing
Afterwards, in the other house, kneelChesska's
to unpack
things, Mrs.

just for
the

of the auction

very

was

Nicholov

was

few

Russian

deferential.

keen

minutes.

Chesska

master

so, sir?"

Nickemoff
but

was

all

the master

the Abyssinian, and


for the master's

about

the lookout

on

the bargain he had to


to do with
anything more
that I wouldn't
the Abyssinian. "Not
be sorry for Mr. Nickemoff, and it looks
mean
(in a sense) to spy upofi him;
like a terI
rier.
but
go sniffingafter him
dear
lady, I
And, oh, my
my
won't
if
I hope you
blame
me
mean,
the Countess
us
'warning' before
gave
it

was

had

"

"

that if Ariel

I did tell her

went!

into the kitchen again I'd give him

came

smack

with

"But

the

the frying-pan."
is

Countess

Mrs.

gone,

Dobbs, and I simply couldn't do without

The faithful servant looked up at her


it,
with an adoring smile. Mrs. Dobbs was
thought
stillkneeling,liftinglayers of beautiful
quiet and

to look

at

heard

was

of

thought,

not

man.

Then

he

nodded

had

One
come

back.

of the business
and

attire out of the second trunk.

new

little trunk had been taken, and two

"Very fine,isn't it?" said Kirby.


"Very fine, sir."
"My Boston friend is buying it."
Nicholov nodded gravely, stilllooking
at the picture.
"Is that

Mr.

shover,

Chesska

having the slightestidea


relations between

as

told her
was

if he

go

who

at Exeter,

unusually
Perhaps he had
So

well

about the picture. you."

allowed

Basil's good fortune, and


overawed.

poor

the chauffeur

was

told her

Dobbs
very

she

The

artistic feeling,Kirby

had firstheard

So

genius Basil

summoned.

said loftily. It
and he

what

"

liked.
dis-

getting

was

critical.

too

miration
pride and adsake; for
He

much

so

He

Nicholov!

tender
Her
quite a nice man.
reproached her with having been

be

to

she

at her

Titian."

leer that she had

Poor

had

few touches.

of

"But

I wouldn't

Nicholov

familiar

whisked

off With

sure

let it touch

heart

cover

was

Kirby.

of that, or

respectfullywithdrew.
to Mrs.
He
Kirby in
slightly bowed
the
not
passing her, but there was

gazed together
ruby-red, seated with her hands
upon
The colors
the jewel box on her knee.
were
glorious. The last of the dust
that had been obscuring the canvas
was
Chesska

"

course

have

the Venetian

on

to take

her

bride's hand

Then

house, and to

to the old Tudor

Chesska

"Perfect," said

frisky Countess
and

shire,
to Devon-

delicious peace.
No
to be waited on all day,

found

and

can't

"But
who

imagine, Mrs.

The

housekeeper

gave

of self-approval. She
not

Dobbs,

the Abyssinian is,"

was

either, having

know

small grunt

glad she did


never

tasted

absinthe.
I'm

"But
my

dear

"

my

glad I'm to stay with you,


lady Mrs. Kirby, I mean.
"

THE
So

the

and

white
is it?"

gold

She

is

dressing-

handled

the

new

admiring awe.
Kirby would have me buy
"Well, he worships the ground

it."

gown,

MARIA

AVE

455

The

finery with
"Mr.

walk

And

on.

this?

It's

"Take

BY

^take care, Mrs.

"

Chesska.

"It's my

It

was

of the crowned

statue

"It's not

Dobbs,

with

"The
be

the

Blessed

Virgin.

kissed

and

it.

"Look

little Darling!

He

hands, wanting
Him."

going

holding

all to

and

come

kiss,

love

to the

Infant's feet.
"Is

that

what

look lovely!"

it is?

Mrs.

Well, she

Dobbs

took

look at the "image," which


to her

heart. The
"It

said

"

"in

made

dread

at

do

long

an

peal
ap-

surely is beautiful,"

she

central

Grotto

immediately

chapel, which

jM^OW many

S.

M.

are

years

harmonious."

him

to build

"

bought a bit of
a hermitage and
described as "pretty
The soldiers helped
served

his

as

officers

some

painted

figures of saints for the chapel; and


a

short

time

his

cheerful
his

among

his

cordialitywon
countrymen. They

all hearts
marvelled

penitential spirit, and

in his
a

sleeping place

it

noticed

sible
impos-

was

to lie full length

man

Brother

years

slept in

position that

in

courtesy, friendliness,

have

must

the

on

Charles

bed; but now


night in a

spent the
since

time,

deserts.

two

the hut that

dwelling place;

I.

gone

he

and

never
BY

1200

he built

ground, where

floor. For

Steps.

in Foucauld's

position between

He

for
The

extend

about

were

Arabs, Negroes, and a French


garrison.
The
chosen
of its
place was
because

that

continued.)

There

people living there

at

be

(To

COURSON.

yellow sand-hills that

all sides.

and
appeared.
dis-

once

sense."

pink and

her
His

out

this time

"

to

the statue

her, with

at

is

us

Another

said Mrs.

am

took

DE

then
the farthest
ABBES,
military post in the French possessions
in Africa, is an
oasis, to which
thousands
of palm trees give a touch
of green;
they stand out against the

on

of dread.

Catholic.*' Chesska

Queen,

arms.

Virgin, is it?"
touch

in her

COUNTESS

Sahara.

BENI

Dobbs!"

statue.

the

IV.

packed it in there."
with her Child throned

THE

of

you

Oh, what's

image."

an

care,

shrieked

wonder.

no

Hermit

had

he purposely

cramped
possible.
rest im-

made

were

you

made.
down

Gray steps

which

so

feet

many

which

passed !
Over

the

stones

your

rain

and

have

sun

played,
And

Pilgrim

Aweary,
Sweet

wintry blast.
brother

and

to the

press

you

as

stillness of the

laughing children, age

they

How

many

and

footsteps

mine.

hearts, when

passing

At

Mary's

feet

seek

comfort

and

Pass

up

in

peace!

of

rule

life,

to his ecclesiastical

Guerin

and

said Mass.

At

few

figs or

six he ate

release

there,

prayed

dates,then

for

an

lie
oratory; after
worked, read, or taught catechism to 'lie
soldiers or natives till half-past e'even,
hour

in

when

he dined.

which

his

to his prayers,

pain, and, having left their burden

up

less
which, unabsolutely prevented, he observed
He rose
till his death.
at four, recited

the

down

stair,

From

drawn
submitted

superior, Mgr.

"

these

he

his Office and

shrine;

with

had

go,

slow,
All

He

have

At twelve

till two-thirty, when


to his

neophytes

half-past three

he went

studies,and
or

to

he devoted
poor

back

meditatioan

clients.

s.

hour
From

half-past five he

THE

456
in his

prayed

chapel.

"After

AVE

Mass,

my

he

day,"
my
tion.
Vespers and collahe explained the Gospels
At seven
tion
his soldier friends,and gave Benedicis the

Uiis

lo

best

Then

wrote.

pai-t of

came

finished his

eight-thirtywent
for

at twelve

too," he
alone

"is

says,

the

Lord

life was, we
broken

rise again

"This,

hermit's

the

realize that his rule

through incessantlyby the


visits of slaves, Negroes, beggars, and
l^assingtravellers. They generally came
interested

motives, but

received

the

with

greatest
courtesy. The hermit, in his white robe,
welcomed

them

and

them

gave

hands,

with outstretched
of his best.

He

never

with

the

argued on religious matters


natives,but he strove to honor by his
attitude the Master, the figure of whose
Sacred

Heart

his white

on

In

in

embroidered

was

fortunately exists,

de

briefly mentions
On
remembering.

December

whom

were

slaves,

many

he managed

Foucauld
worth

of

some

liberate;destitute

to

in

that

owns

he

gave

he

hut;

remedies.

gave

day

one

up

as

as

many

seventy-fivebeggars knocked at the door


of his hermitage. "I want," wrote
this
lover of souls, "the Christians,Mahometans,
idolaters and
me

their

as

felt his

and, in his letters

dreamed

he

of;
Guerin, he

Mgr.

day when
hospitals, with

and

their head, homes


the

to

the distant

aspires to

for

inabilityto do for

people all that

schools

to look upon

Jews

brother."

keenly

these

aged

shall

relieve
of the

These

to face the

courage

the
fortunate
un-

visions gave

unsatisfactory
longing to

his

stimulated
in the

sacrifice himself

at

nuns

miseries

Africans.

present, and

Catholic

for travellers,asylums

poor,

physical and moral


him

diary that

Charles

visitors

red

tunic.

certain events

to
francs a
spent only seven
keep body and soul together. The
linen and a
Trappists sent him some
cloak,but prudently specifiedthat these
articles were
only lent, to prevent him
from
them
his
giving
Among
away.

variably He
in-

were

that

extent

an

month

He

v/as

from

to such

he

"

what

must

his food

reduced

travellers,to whom
precious moment,
in the deep silence, sick people, to whom

heavens."

wide

understand

To

sleep,to

to

hour's prayer.

an

with Our

under

alone, he said
OOice, and at

When

in his chapel.
ills Rosary,

MARIA

service

of

his

clients.

Those

who

him

knew

best, Mgr.
prudently
his superabundant
strove
to moderate
adore It. M. Rene
Bazin
able to
was
charity; and the Abbe
alfectiwiately
him
of these men
gather from some
certain
warns
against over-anxiety in the.
search of what is best. In spiteof these
fluence.
impressions that explain the priest'sin"Those who have not seen
Charles
him
friendly warnings, Brother
25 the Blessed

Sacrament

was

exposed for ten hours, and the soldiers


who attended his Gospel classes came
to

say

Mass, do not know

said one;

and

what

Mass

is,"

Guerin

sometimes

and

Abbe

looked

Huvelin,

so

worn

out

that his

it is

military neighbors became


anxious;
interestingto quote
that
distinguished and, to the hei-mit's genuine surprise,
mitage
leader. Marshal
Lyantey, after that of the militaiy doctor hurried to the herthe rough colonial soldier.
with provisions of coffee, tea,
To Rene
Bazin
he remarked
: "I never
saw
etc.,sent by the officers.
any
In July,the diary records the baptism
he did ; it is one
of the
one
as
say Mass
of a little Negro boy and the death of
greatest impressions of my life."
In spite of his voluntary poverty,
Brother Charles
four soldiers,to whom
At
had
to relieve others ;
Foucauld
managed
given the last Sacraments.

the

testimony

of

and

when

money

his

ran

family generously helped

him.

short, his
He

had

Christmas, it mentions
to

their

former

the presents sent

servant

by the

Car-

THE

melites

of Palestine:

flowers from
a

spoon,

white

AVE

relics and

dried

the Holy Places,a wooden


and

mousetrap,

cloth. The

fine piece of

latter gift,in less than

MARIA

457

scattered

posts filled by

Fathers," spent
Abbes.
"for

three

Brother
the

first

the

days

Charles
time

there

mend

that

Foucauld's

In

March,

which,

to

element

1903, took place

the

end,

Beni

life.

This

Abbes

of

event

an

bring an
happiness into
to

was

of interest and

the hermit's
at

tunic.

worn-out

General

(then

than

He

Foucauld,

Africa; and,

of

French
the

two

was

years

and

commander

the

posts in the Sahara, he realized

ideal of

Guerin's

goes

notes, like

but

we

gather

counsels

were

essentiallypractical.
Foucauld

on

by his

He

that the Mahometans

might be converted, but by example


rather
and
than by argument;
greatly deplored that in this respect

he

the

Government's

influence

lutely
abso-

was

null.

younger

of

These

brief;

are

agreed with

During the

cavalry officer,a lover


as

others,

Mgr.
prudent and

the arrival

was

Colonel) Laperine, his old comrade


friend.

the

that
three

are

priests in the oasis"; and he


to note the advice given to him
ecclesiastical chief.

Beni

writes

the possession of a Negro


hour, was
who
boy,
proudly exhibited his new
ment
garto
the
disappointed military
tailor,who had counted on using it to
an

"White
at

Summer

same

called

to

our

hermit

as
military
upon
chaplain. A sharp engagement having
taken place between
the French
troops
and
hostile tribes, he was
some
mitted
perwas

act

colonial's chief.
a
Slight
active, energetic, loyal, passionately
in love with
the desert, hating
by the authorities to ride to
red tape, useless speeches and convenhundred
and twenty kilometres
tionalities,
Taghit, one
from
he was
the oasis, to assist the
a
splendid leader,
his officers were
soldiers. He went alone. "He
whom
proud to obey. wounded
will be killed,"
said an ofl^icer. "No : he
He rode harder than any, and it was
is sacred; no
will touch
said that 'the desert was
his kingdom.'
one
him,"
answered
the resources
Of this kingdom he knew
another; and so it proved.
Brother
ministerin
Charles
had
the joy of adand the. deficiencies. His theory was
the Sacraments
to all the
is
that the first duty of a conqueror
without
His
the subjected wounded
to learn to understand
exception.
terest
and
his
their
methods
to
deep ingentleness, cheerfulness,
people, to adapt
their hearts.
in his patients won
habits and
mentality, and to govern
them by a moral superiority of reason
Laperine had spoken to his friend of
his intention of visitingthe Hoggar, the
and conscience.
had
been
and
Foucauld
country of the Tuaregs, a people whose
Laperine
friends for many
origin is generally supposed to be
They had much
years.
said to be the surin common,
in their desire to advance Egyptian ; they are
even
driven into
vivors of Libyans, who
cauld
the welfare of the people. Fouwere
centuries
desert
the
the
first
of
the
Arabs,
by
ago.
souls,Laperine
thought
and

"

"

of the

the

moral

and

Africans.

interests,of

material
He

for

had

his

best

brother
priests his own
ably
Foucauld, and invariall
for
showed
a
deep respect
things touching religion.
friends
and

That
at

two

Charles

the

Prefect

same

"

de

year

"

another

hermitage.

Apostolic,

Mgr.
when

visitor called

Guerin,

the

visiting the

They
cross
a

are
as

sign that Christianity

unknowm
are

and

ornament;

an

them.

among

poor

and

hardy. They
of

France;

was

meant
It

and

the
be

not always

was

The

ignorant, but
were,

use

this may

but

Mahometans,

now

Tuaregs
proud and

till1304, the enemies

Laperine's expedition
ness.
them
by friendli-

to "tame"
was

what

the

Colonel

called

d'apprivoisement.

toumee

une

AVE

THE

458

Its object

friends" ; and Lapeshould be


rine's proposal that Foucauld
to "make

was

of the party

one

latter

as

considered

was

Mgr. Guerin and Abbe


approval, he fell in

with

full
old

his

Paul,

native

of soldiers bound

should

regard

for Adrar, the

be

the

to

natives.

their

attitude

with

soldiers,officers,and

All these

notes

are

marked

prudence and

sists
tolerance;he ina
good example is the best
of preaching, and ends by offering

rare

Charles,

convert, joined

settlement ;

that may
serve
future missionaries ; and for their ance
guidhe defines with much
good sense

by

14, 1904, Brother

On January

group

Huvelin's

He notes the best spots for


he collects information

what

wishes.

comrade's

with

by the

providentialindication. With

MARIA

that
form

his life to God

for the conversion

of the

capitalof the Tuaregs' country, where


Colonel Laperine.
Our
hero
he met

Tuaregs.

lasted two
this journey, which
weeks, on foot, though a horse had been

of what
famous, a keen sense
is possible and real, a curious insight
into the mentality of the natives, and
complete forgetfulnessof self.
Before returning to Beni Abbes, the

made

provided for him; his altar and a few


carried by a donkey.
provisionswere
With

the

accuracy

"Reconnaissance

made

that

Maroc"

au

so

his

teristics
characthe

plorer
ex-

"

hermit

able,
remark-

This diary has many


of the book that made

made

visit of six weeks

at

Gardaia, where the White Fathers were


worth remembering
the presence
the country that were
stationed, and where
of
guage. Mgr. Guerin was
to learn its lanTo the
a joy to him.
; he also set himself
Prefect
intense
His
his
Apostolic he submitted
spirituality,his
of
in
translation
the
had
Four
and
into
life,
no
penitential
mystical
Gospels
diminished
Tuareg, and also his notes on
the
or
impaired his energy
way
his mental
"He was," says his
country. Then, on January 1, 1905, he
powers.
joined Colonel Laperine at El Golea;
biographer, "an extraordinary worker."
and
Under
the most adverse circumstances,
on
January 24 arrived at Beni
in
himself
for
hours
he could absorb
Abbes, where, a few days later,came
Marshal
hard study; and, fired by his ardent
Lyantey, who is at the present
moment
the most distinguishedcolonial
devoted himself
love of souls, he now
to learning the language spoken by the
military chief of France.
in
Rene Bazin tells us that the Marshal
"It
is
not
Arabic," he says
Tuaregs.
well remembers
Foucauld.
his notes, "but an old language spoken
After the
noted

Foucauld

Africa

in northern

On
with

March

14

features

those

of

dinner

and in Palestine."

he started from

his friend, this time

Adrar

mounted

on

diary, precise and


minute rather than picturesque,tells us
to
undertaken
that the expedition was
a

camel;

make

and

the

friends with

had just made


"it resembled

the wild

their submission

tribes that
; in

fact,

episcopalprogress."
During the long rides, the hermit
dreams
of future conquests. He owns
that he imagined the dispensaries and
one
day bring
hospitals that may
spiritualand material assistance to the
people of Laperine's"desert kingdom."
an

at

which

he

present,

was

not
gramophone played songs that were
"I
looked
at
exactlyhymns.
Foucauld,"
said the Marshal, "and thought, 'He will
probably leave the place.' He did not
do so,
he even
laughed." The next day
"

the

Marshal

and

present at his Mass.


a

miserable

passage;

other

officers

His chapel
but "I

never

were

was

in
saw

Mass as he did; it is one


say
deepest impressions of my life,"
said Marshal
Lyantey.
In all sincerity,the hermit
assured
the people who welcomed
him so warmly
any

one

of the

that

he

would

now

live among

them

AVE

THE

MARIA

later,
always, but when, three months
should
he
Laperine suggested that
to
the
return
Hoggar, the Tuareg
consult
wrote
to
country, he
Mgr.
and

Guerin

the

Abbe

Both

matter.

in

the

moral

young

yet uncertain.

was

with

out

group

scientists,and
his eminent

France

remember

therefore

set

with

an

said

He

Mass

one's

the

chief of the

the

Foucauld judged
Tuaregs of Hoggar.
favorably ; and, with his consent, he

him

decided

live part

to

Tamanrasset,

built

Here

our

hero

Mass

for the first time

at

year

the nearest
be

priest might

but trilling. Worst

down

the

convent

found.
said

and

room,

of

Easter

not

morn.

only singing,

of all,she

ing
rush-

was

stairs,in direct violation

rules.

There,

at

foot

the

steps, perilous on

account

of their

the Mother
high polish, was
Superior herself; and, to the culprit's
dismay, she perceived that two gentlemen
were
accompanying that stately
figure,evidently on a Visit to the house.
of
the
Suddenly aware
demeanor
high mis-

she had
offender

came

enough

presence

to

been
a

committing,

dead
of

stop, with

mind

the

just

drop

to

curtsey.
What

September 7,

on

sunlight springs

skies

girl was

young

ated
village situ-

from

sixty days' march


spot where

the

of

mountain

the

of the broad

way.

Amastase,

ag

The

of

never

were

Resurrection

Above

in the

at two

Moussa

was

"

The

interestingepisode of the journey


the
powerful
meeting with

An
was

luia!
Alle-

singing, full of the


joy, that subtle, mysterious
gladness that comes
to every
believing

saint,

"a

as

his devotions

morning, and

sicut dixit!

Alleluia! Alleluia!" the clear


voice

of whom

soldiers, some

extraordinary passion for

desert."

SADLIER.

officers, soul when

French

the hermit

T.

ESURREXIT

Paschal

biographer has interviewed.

They

in any

He

of

ceptance.
ac-

Foucauld

of the Stairs.

I.

influence

of

ANNA

the

on

for

allegianceto

Songstress
BY

fi

whose

people

The

Laperine, they believed

were

Like

with

Huvelin
inclined

459

would

make

the

indictment

and

villagestood

The

1905.

table-land,

on

surrounded

by mountains.
the
solitary place, among
"masters of the desert,"as the Tuaregs
were
called.Brother Charles spent many
months, and here he eventually met his
He
had no
tragic and heroic death.
was

this

In

assistance

hope
he

of

had

of

kind

any

making
ideal

an

that

thoughts.

"I must,"

that

for the

can

people, with
of myself."

problem

to

in

But

twinkle,

his
all

of these

conversion

too pale, were

no

; but

wrote, "do

well knew,
her, as she very
fact
the
particularlysevere
that she
was
was
a graduate.
Now, graduates were
and
expected to be models of decorum
propriety to all the younger
girls. Her
cheeks, which were
usually considered

forgetfulness

be

is

much

how

far
we

more

pray.

vital

"

with

ment.
embarrass-

brown

called

which

by

some

was

eyes

gleam, of
joyousness, caught from
red, but

properly described
brushed

as

back from

reddish
her

Her
was

pressible
irre-

day.

the

hair,
more

brown,

face and

ranged
ar-

plainness by the
stringent etiquette of the schoolroom,
though it showed an unruly tendency to
into

tensityescape
In-

preferable tp extension.
Alfred O'Rahilly.

her

rather

or

with

continued.)

pray

crimson
in

sunlight of that Easter

was

than
is

expect;
ever

was

he

absolute

an

(To

How

to

conversions

many

against

severest

little curls.

tendency
that irrepressible
gleam
It

was

that

in her

hair ard

in her

eyes

that

AVE

THE
it be

"Let

Easter

an

please," said the Cabinet


whose

mind

evoked

the

whole

hymn, if you
Minister, in
episode had

train of memories;

"and

one

your

time is not too precious."

Then
rose

more,

once

away

but

and

pure

the stairs
This
Let

had

that

true, floating

in

of the

day
glad

the
and

hath

Lord

whose

heard

many

moment
the

he

had

superior

out

best," declared
your
very
Sister,encouragingly.
"Oh, I am so glad," cried Katherine,
enthusiastically,"for the credit of the
sang

the young

house!"

"Yes,""
often

the Sister smiled.


have

we

visit from

"It is not
a

Cabinet

Minister."

on

his

secretary,"Katherine added
mentally, stationing herself as near
as

made;

rejoice.Alleluia!

elder man,

the

another

his chief and


room.

"And

be

us

had

solo

is the

Even

her

marked

And

followed

"

of the hall ;
into the high expanses
with less,perhaps, of the careless

abandon

ear

if

American

the voice of the young

461

"You

not

if it is quite convenient, and

only

MARIA

etiquette permitted to the window

trained

which

to the avenue,
and down
whicii
gave
the two
presently she saw
gentlemen
on

singer of repute,

drive away.
the superior had not said
Morris
Katherine
markable.
was
describing this voice as reformally reprimanded
vibrant
and
Its
in
interview
ringing
an
afterwards,
with the superior, for her unbecoming
and
clarity, he
quality, its power
the
less surprising than
conduct on the stairs. She apologized
thought were
to
it
as
displayed,scarcely
feeling
gracefully as possible,and reflected
genuine
the
for
As
rather
be expected in one
so young.
ruefully that she would have at
least one
musician,
bad mark
no
against her; for
secretary, though he was
loud in expressions of delight. discipline had to be maintained, and
he was
and indulthe most broad-minded
companist,
gent
even
The girl,by the direction of her acof superiors could not overlook so
next proceeded to the singing
she lent a
of decorum.
a breach
of a Regina Coeli, to which
grave
At its conclusion
to cloud
charm
all her own.
Nothing, however, had power
ing
smilEaster
the
the
of
that
from
she walked
happiness
day, to
piano,
away
of
her
which
of
the
the
episode
good-looking
at the prolonged applause
of her
in the pauses
Even
secretary had made so novel and delightful
auditors.
addition.
In the classroom
an
stairs
upsinging she had stolen a glance from
Katherine
told the story to the
time to time at the secretary, gratified
and interested was
particular little
girls, adding some
to notice how
eager

admitted

that

too much

in

his

face, and
had

tic
sincerely enthusias-

visitors, the

Minister

great kindness:

with
shall have

Cabinet

some

the

"I must
sing again,"
you
secretary had added in her ear, as he
"You
have made
heartily shook hands.
me

understand

Easter

something

of

is."

She had

murmured,

"Oh, thank

you!"

of

Katherine's

admirers.

hear

sing
you
again."
Katherine
laughed: "The

want

to

for the

this morning

"He

solo

that

"I
of

title before his name,"

one

of the listeners. "He

that

really sung

I sang

one

Honorable?"

has

"Oh, yes,
assented,but

what

merely smiled at him, with

to Benediction,"

looking forward

one

ears

chums.

yours

you

day."

hear

intimate

more

"I'm

served said
ob-

"I hope

the pleasure of hearing

sing again

to

about the secretary for the

touches
of her

his "Bravo."

singer being duly presented

The
the

been

hov/

the

forgot!"

in her heart
for

one

had

no

she
whom

title.

rected
cor-

is Sir."

Katherine
was

ing
thinkshe

had

AVE

THE

462

Vespers," cried still another


in an
of the class,pirouetting round
are
going
ecstasy of gladness, "we
"After

home."

pensive a moment.
not going home,"
she said. "I only wish my
people lived
in the city. But I will probably go down
for a day or two
to my
friends, the
Katherine
"Of

looked
I

course

am

Smiths."
And

perhaps she had

that she might

catch

hope

vague

glimpse of the

secretary.But her hopes in that respect


to disappointment. She
doomed
were
did not realize that he had

followed

his

chief to the busy seat of Government,


where
the affairs of the nation were

MARIA
He

duced
unwittingly, however, introinto the life
gleam of romance
of a schoolgirl,
which would have been
so
prosaic but for the poetry of youth
that gilds every
hour of the day.
Katherine
had
always remembered
the secretary, and he was
ciated
always assowith
the golden sunshine
of
that Easter
the
Monday
falling on
polish of the stairs. Had she met him
under
other circumstances, it is quite
have given
possiblethat she would never
him
second thought; but in that environment,
a
and in the halo of the joyous
festival,the kindly glances he had
cast at her, there was
something quite
a

II.
The

after

secretary
his return

haunted

by

the

of

current

was

Katherine
an

exceedingly

yet, for the first few

man;

of

out

her

convent

existence.

regulated.

busy

had

the

to

his

desk,

vision of that

weeks

circle,and
out

year,

slender, and

then

he

was

the
severely clad figure rushing down
her
stairs, with
plain black dress,
throwing the Titian hair into full relief,
her eyes sending out gleams of happiness
like sparks, and her voice,pure and
of gladness
liquid,sounding in waves
that matched
the sunbeams.
Certainly
described
had
the schoolgirlthus
a very
captivatingpersonality; but as the days

left the

varied

the

in

domestic

the

the gayeties of her


she

coming
thought now
good-looking secretary,

still gave

to the

and

wondered

him

again. And

was

about

if she should
she did meet

ever

meet

him.

It

five years
after that Easter
of
at the convent; and, by one

Monday
those

and

convent;
of

interests

odd

of the

coincidences

puzzle and

life,it was

an

the

Easter

that form

part

wonderment

of

Monday

afternoon

in Rome.

standing in the Piazza of St.


Peter's,trying with all her heart to
and weeks went on, in the rush of pressing
realize that she was
reallyin Rome ; that
affairs and the excitement of social
stream
the Tiber,
was
muddy
yonder
he
all
engagements,
gradually forgot
with
its
burden
of storied
flowing on
about her.
The
was
man
generally memories; that the hills which stood
young
round were
reallythe Janiculum and the
popular. Besides his good looks,he had
the
Aventine, the
Capitoline and
him
the tact and address that had won
that
that
she
had
Palatine;
his position. For the secretary of a
day
very
drunk
of the Fountain
of Trevi, and
Minister has an importance of his own
;
and, as such things go, is extremely made her wish that she should return to
that the grim fortress rising,
well paid for his services.
Hence
it Rome;
with
the
mighty statue of the Archangel
to
rather surprising
that
was
everyone
its
Sant' Angelo; that
summit, was
he did not marry,
since he could easily on
the
have supported a wife on his salary; by those great highways intersecting
ancient city,the Caesars had bent their
and, as the wise ones
said, he would
ous
steps to the Roman
have had
Forum, or victorino
difficultyin securing a
had
led their captives;
generals
wealthy and accomplished woman.
She

was

THE

AVE

here

that

and
Cicero
had
Pompey
charmed
vast throngs with their golden
utterances; that over
there, through
the Via Sacra, martyrs had hastened to
the winning of an eternal crown.
Through the girl'squick, receptive
mind rushed a torrent of such thoughts.
She was
fairlypermeated with the idea
of Rome, the spiritualand intellectual
to the exclusion
Capital of the world, even
of the brilliant throng she had seen
that day in the Corso.
She was
whelmed,
overit
with the sublimity
as
were,
of St. Peter's, and paused to take breath
the

on

Piazza.

voice,which

All at

she heard

once

she recognized as

that of

compatriot, saying:
"Just
hair!

look at the shade


Isn't

MARIA

463

this

that

in

the

light?"
sun-

faded.

She

"Oh,

yes!"

who

"She

at Princess

sang

She

has

she is

appears

replied

voice.

Massimo's

tion.
recep-

voice.

Miss Katherine

one

same

marvellous

a
a

second,

is the

In another

man

in the group

the mention
out

come

of the
from

with the Easter

Alleluias

ringing

side.

ber
hope that you will rememman
Morris," the young
said ; "but it was
one
day at the convent
in Montreal,
Monklands, I think they

"I

not

can

Miss

me.

"

call it."
"When

breaking

in

engaged

was

"and

rule," replied Katherine;

every

stopped short to find myself in presence


midable
forof a Cabinet Minister, and, more
still,the Mother

brown

old

the

was

eyes,

Yes, she had

Superior.

well."

it all very

remember

twinkle

her

in

man.
thought the young
captivating that day

been

at the convent;

she

ing
fascinat-

more

was

now.

"To

vor,
think," he said aloud, with fer"that
should meet
we
again, in
at Easter!"

Rome

"To

think

that

should

we

meet

where
any-

this whirligig of a world!"


in this most
wonderful
comer

in

St. Peter's

at

from

the secretary had


the group
and

to Katherine's

Morris,

Vespers

moment

advanced

He, too, had

name.

forgettable
un-

Rome

the stairs of the

on

himself

It

quickly at

turned

then

longer in the Piazza

no

detached

of Detroit."
A

was

of St. Peter's,but
convent.
Canadian

There

feminine

And

secretary.

of that girl's

it wonderful

the unforgotten, the

was

"But

in his

^the
ears.
Surely it must be a dream,
hair, the brown eyes, the mention of the

of it all,"the young
man
pleaded, "and
Easter
another
Monday.
Surely there
on

! He caught
voice,the name
and
the expression of the eyes, eager
in
with
his
turned
direction,
interested,
in their depths of the added
shadow
a
years ; while the figure,oh, so charming,

is

"

remarkable

that

had

rushed

the

down

convent

something extraordinary in that


acknowledged

Katherine
that there

kept

her

was,

silent

wondered

with
a

if she

should

herself

emotion

an

moment.

to

cidence."
coin-

that

She had often


ever

meet

the

in
exquisitely secretary again; and here he was
her
felt
sions
impresthat
She
Rome.
early
selfand had poise and
simple costume
had not played her false,and that
possession. Then he knew that through
he was
good-looking and no doubt very
all the swift moving episodes of those
he had never
crowded
forgotten ; bright. As she presently learned from
years

stairs, was

now

but that, almost

clad in

an

incredible

reallylost his heart


graduate.

he had

Of

course

he

could

not

as

it seemed,

to that

vent
con-

one

of the

introduced

her, he

secretary, but
divine

(for

Katherine was
a carefully trained young
lady) that in that instant she,too,knew

girls to whom

American

was

Member

no

longer

of Parliament,

with
good prospects of becoming
day.
Cabinet Minister himself some

Puring all the weeks

he
the

of

"ight-"eeing

he

in the
side, and it was
day that he said to her:

at her

was

Coliseum

one

chief told

"My
he

AVE

THE

464

believed

afterwards

me

quite turned

had

you

that morning
he would be amused
head

that
my

MARIA
every

twig, mu^t expand.

to be

sure!

Branches

from

creases

that

in

their

itself is

at the convent, and

Grasses

to hear that you

forth flowers,and

are

ance
quite capable of repeating the performhere, thousands of miles away."
"Could I be suspected of doing such
that?" laughed Katherine,
a thing as
"You
serious thing
are
doing a more
at present,"answered
the secretary, and

robes

of

leaves,

quite

business.

"

"

and

put
hurry to

grow

birds must

their nests,

prepare

the

shake

must

sprout and

must

haste,

What

work

there's

for

habitant
insects,too, all the tiny inmust
and
of moss
bough,
stretch
their stiffened legs and wingcases.
Oh, the glad awakening!
Then,
suddenly, in the
silence,
became
"It
his tone
is
Ding, ding, dong!
grave.
"Baolinn, baolan!
my
heart you are attacking here in Rome."
Dong, ding!" Along the wavering,
Theirs was
notable marriage
road
traced
a
shadowy
by the wind,
very
in the following Autumn,
in St. Patrick's, the voices of the Paschal bells,
of all the
Montreal ; though Katherine
in
had
the
bells
all
steeples round, travel

you!

The

held out, at first,for a postponement


of
the wedding until Easter
round
came

to the

distant forest.

again.

flowers!
^-^

The

Glad
BY

for Easter
its powers

held in readiness,is

tensely awaiting the Spring,


Spring of the foliage. All its
all their
are
on
duty, and on
"

the true

the buds

are

astir; the

mosses

no

"

of sunshine

alternate

with

streams

of

forest

Attentive, the

heavy
For
shivers,but it listens and watches.
the signalwill pass above
soon, invisible,
the loftytreetops ; the signal will pass,
and, from root to summit, every tree,
rain.

with

tresses, put

on

Translated

for

The

ordains
green,

risen.

is

Christ

Powder

it.

unfold

your

Ave

Walker.

Maria,

with

the

your

robes, adorn

selves
your-

Alleluia,Alleluia !"
It is the middle of April. The forest
stirs and rustles; then, with a longdrawn
quiver,greets the Spring. "Make
the tree
haste, make haste!" murmurs
to the

branches.
murmur

"

haste!"

"Make
to the

leaves.
"

the
"We

haste,we must make haste!"


twitter the birds, the while they build
must

make

their nests.
In the Hidden

Valley, Father Luret,


self
charcoal-burner, is installinghim"Make
for the season.
haste,make
haste!" he cries to his wife, La Lurette,
and to all the little Lurets,
eight at
least of them, if I remember
rightly.
The charcoal-burners
have lived so long
in the forest that they have adopted the
habits of the woodlands, building their
nests in the Springtime.
Over the tops of the tall trees pass the
voices of the bells,urging on the work.
It is Holy Saturday, and to-morrow

the

"

"

to-morrow
permission, by. E. M.

Come,

"

with flowers.

branches

longer hold within their humid


prison the impatient shoots; the youngbark of the saplings is taking on the
hues of life, the sandy tint of evening,
the russet blurred
by smoke, or a
brighter red flecked with blood; the
new
birds, restless, are
trying a
fresh
with
voices.
their
solfeggio
It is the middle of April. It is the
of showers ; all day long streams
season
can

God

yourselves

leaves!

signal, it is the

NESMY.*

JEAN

of April this year,


is late. The forest,

branches

Alleluia!

Alleluia!

Awakening.

Come,

is the

It

signal!

T is the middle

trees

"Come, birds!

"

all the Lurets

want

to

go

author's

to the

nearest

hourg, which

is Billan-

THE

AVE

court, for the great festival of Easter.


Only, before they can set out to-morrow,

MARIA

465

share, as he
platter

she will, either out of

or

tin

straight from

or

the

big

block upon

earthenware
block, turf upon turf, their
pot itself.
Father
Luret
since
And,
all,big
Presently
and little,
for the expedition, within the hut, the better
are
eager
hut must

pan!

be built.

and

pan!

Lurets

have

pan,

mind

no

The

pan!

pan,

to break

the law of

satisfaction

sides of

their strength and

framework

La

Lurette, aided

arranges

for her fowls


with

by the

the interior

ruddy

little ones,

and makes

six black and

place

hens

white

workman

disappears
enjoy the
has

who

finished his job. At his leisure,he surveys


with pride and gladness the reverse

God; and so, pan! pan! pan and pan!


The big ones
hammer
and tap with all
while
all their skill.;

of the

to

turfs

thousand

looks, it pleases him

and

and

of

on

as

he

fresh

to inhale the

mould

of damp

odor

supported

of rough wood;

newly-cut

timber.

has enough to do to
La Lurette, who
good layers all,
out soup to allthe family, snatches
serve
flaming crest.
The hours fly quickly, filled with so
her own
nov/
as best she can,
a
supper
mouthful
there.
much
work.
here, now
a
And, leisurely,the April mouthful
And
about
the little ones
all round
twilight advances, wrapped in a wind
with
themselves
fragrant with verdure and fresh foliage. swarm,
besmearing
The
and
The blackbird and the thrush pour forth
chattering.
scuffling
soup,
their song, because the light is fading. sound of their laughter and bickering
And now
the forest-keeper,
his footsteps echoes and prolongs the twitter of th^*
fcr
fallingsoftlyon the grass, starts on his
birds, who have just settled down
to
circumvent
his
the night.
nightly round
Meanwhile
the eldest girl,Clementire
enemies, the poachers.
and her fiance Guillaume, a
"Good-evening to you, one and all !"
by name,
"The same
to you. Monsieur
Surpre." woodcutter from the adjoining sectior,
side by side on
Old Surpre winks his eyes, that seem
have seated themselves

and

combs

with

cock

"

"

"

to reflect the

Father

of the leaves; and

gi-een

Luret, too, winks


of

small, restless, and

like the lingering smoke


when

The

two

from

They

other.

friends,if you will,but only after a


fashion; for the officialposition of the

are

and

one,

other

for

weakness

on

the

part of the

pastime of watching a
hare, has engendered a mutual distrust.
But
already La Lurette is crying in
the gloaming, as
the quails when
cry
home
their young:
they summon
"Eh,
and
soup

the

Luret, Guillaume,

FranQoise, and

Round

stump.

same

coal-stack
charanemones

the fire is dying down.


look at each

men

the

sabots of beechwood,
his,which are
from
moisture
with
blue-grey tint,

Clementine,

all the others

The

pearly
the

grasses,

by their efforts to blossom quickly are


putting theinselves to bed by drawii\g
"

their hoods.

on

bare half-hour

of mysterious light

plete
and swiftlyvanishing gleams ; then comrest, absolute night, the great

silence.

Each

down

into the

birds

are

heads
The

has snuggled

soft bed of bracken;


their wings.

is asleep now,
trees.

and

the

in the branches, their

under

world

motionless

littleLuret

asleep

tucked

luminous

!"

are

littleflowers, tired out

poor

"

the

the^'r

about

which

The

even

to the

April night,

fresh, bathes

in its dim

lightall the young buds and shoots and


leaves.
Night falls,a deep blue vapor
soup
that
the table. And soon, round about it,
on
changes to a lighter hue as the
seated or standing, each is eating a
begins to rise. The world is asleep.
moon
Outside, under

the

shelter, the

hurriedly

structed
con-

is steaming

AVE

THE

466

And

now,

white
end

with

tuft of
of his

MARIA

erect, and

ears

tail perking up

backbone, Johnny

little patch of green.


And
at length they
reach their goal, their faces stung by
Rabbit, the wind, their shoes powdered with
at the

sniffs up the
through suspiciousnostrils,
gentle wind before disappearing down

here

his hole.

Coudrette!"

Easter \ Sunday
rumble

in

the

of cartwheels,no

woods!

sound

of

No
axes.

A dancing breeze ; capricioussunbeams ;


and again the flutter of wings
now
among

the branches ; the songs

of birds.

Easter Sunday in the woods !


The
bells are
ringing, the Easter
bells are ringing for High Mass.
And
"

they ring with all their might in the


steepleof Billancourt, lustilyring the
bells in their great joy. "Come," they
"come, littleones! Make haste!
say,
"

"

Listen to the last stroke!"

Everyone is there, as

dust.

And

people exclaim:

the

are

"Why,

charcoal-burners

of

La

It is just as though they said, "The


in flower" ; or, "The catkins
are

violets

almost

are

out."

that establishes

It is
date

an

observation

littleelse. The

"

inhabitants of the hourg greet the charcoal-burners


it is true, but with indifferenc

They

for wild

pass

men

of

the woods ; and, besides,from the point


of view of the butcher, the grocer,
and

the

draper, they

are

such

poor

customers

The last Alleluia of the Mass

has been

uttered ; the last Alleluia of Vespers.


The festival is at an end, and night is
at hand

Lurets, when
had lingered
her party before closingthe door
for a while in the square, watching a
over
of the new
of bowls; but now
hut with a wooden peg. And
they have
game
then the processionof Lurets goes windformed
into a column
ing
again, and are
its way
in
the
direction
of the forest.
moving
through the forest.
Heavens, how lovelyit is ! The track
They are
going back into the great
which
they follow turns and twists, peace, the great solitude,pleased with
their fete day, but pleased also to find
shoots ahead
and
bends
abruptly,
their nest again. Behind them
far
a
golden thread flecked with shadows
from the Hidden
Valley,the last bells
running through the tender green haze
the
of the fresh growth. The garments of
of Easter
the bells of resurrection,
all the willows are adorned with light, bells which ushered in the Spring and
silver-braided pompons.
all the teeming life of the woods
are
Above
the
Annote
their
note
and murmuring
hornbeams, a warm
evening
ringing
by
wind is rocking a russet vapor.
ful
Beautigelus; and their voices lull and rock
of
to sleep all the dreams, the many
redolent
and
season,
peace
benediction !
dreams, that liehidden in the shelter of
The children go on before,in a single the forest.
and the hindmost are so small that
file;
Round
the treasure-house of His love,
gulfed
they give the impression of being enin the mist. Clementine follows, God has set a thorny hedge; those who
would force their way through must not
her eyes bent upon the ground. Father
Lurette
shrink when they feel the sharpness of
close the
Luret and Mother
the thorns piercingtheir very souls. But,
ing
column, their Springtime dream unfoldafter a step or two
alas! how
as tranquilly
as ascending smoke.
many
After the forest track, the high road ; turn sadly back in fear, and so never,
at the end of the road, the. hourg, a
reach the side of Jesus!
never
^^William Doyle, S. /^
few red houses, with here and there a
burner's wife remarks

the charcoal-

when

she counts

once

the Easter

more.

rites

were

The

over,

"

"

"

"

AVE

THE

Spiritism.

About

At

"

Seance.

MARIA

467
under

seance

Ave

The

INRev.

Maria

Herbert

quoted
Church

"had

18

the

that

not

the

Catholic

pronounced

the

on

the
nature
of
question of what
was
The
Spiritualistic manifestations."
Church has many
through which
organs
she speaks. One
of these, officialand
of
her
Council
authoritative, is a
Provincial
or
bishops,
Plenary. Now,
both the Second
Plenary Council of

and

Baltimore

cil
Coun-

the First Plenary


deal with

of Quebec

the

Spiritism,and, without
of

examination

question of
into

going

"seek

the truth

In

connection

is

Thurston, S. J.,

saying

as

of March

to Satanic

declares the Scriptures,both of


the Old and the New
Testament, to be

subject,

"Another
and

of The

Ave

Maria

interested

from

I went

which

together

dabbled

much

to

was

in

where

the hostess- was

faces

always

house

Spiritualism;
because

nervy

floating about

of

her, by

night and day ; and the host,a littlefairwith


haired, gentle-lookingman,
tacles,
spechad

invincible

an

"I think

Church

this

in the following extract


niscences,"
"Twenty-five Years: Remiby Katharine Tynan:
expedition on which Rose

be

to

Rose

after tea, for

Also, the Catholic

agency.

with

will

tailed
de-

to be ascribed

the dead."

readers

festations,
determination
Spiritisticmani-

are

prohibition,

express

from

believe the

give us plainlyto understand


that certain of them

the auspices of people who,


God's

to

contrary

in the

later

/have gone

must
I do

took

the

form

in which

seance,

away

remember

not

developments.

developments

and

courage

things through.

see

her

The
of

later

Spiritualisti
participated
a

also
demnation most
divinely inspired; and founds her conunwillingly.Willie Yeats was
of
the
of
The
Spiritistic practices
party.
remaining ones
of Deuteronomy
were
undistinguished,if occult.
mainly on the passage
"In spite of my protestations,
host
10-12) where the Lord lays down
(xviii,
my
be found
this law: "Neither
let there
take a part.
me
gently but firmly made
among

you

one

any

the

this

That

grievous

truth

from

pain of

on

the

from

the Lord

dead."

the

prohibition binds
sin is evident

that follow: "For

We

fortune-tellers, or

pyihonic spirits or
that seeketh

consulteth

that
.

words

abhorreth

all

tions
things; and for these abominaat thy
He
will destroy them
coming."

these

The
are

Church

does not affirm that there

spiritspresent

at

that the manifestations


But

agency.

she

given
are

seance,

or

due to their

does affirm, by

round

sat

touching

table in the

other's

each

darkness,

hands.

was

quite determined to be in opposition to


the whole thing, to disbelieve in it,and
disapprove of it as a playing with things
of life and death.
Presently the tab.e
stood up slowly: the host was
psychic.
There

had

struggled to make
was

he

I had

sary
neces-

had
a

presences

make,

to

and

Willie Yeats

them.

his head
bangii\f;'

though

The

presences.

were

communications

the

on

table

as

self.
fit,muttering to him-

cold repulsion to the whole

the
from
I took
hands
business.
my
implication, that if there are
able
spiritspresent, they are evil,not good. table. Presently the spiritswere
in the
one
some
to speak. There
was
Hence
the Holy Office, by a decree of
By this
who was
hindering them.
March
Spiritistic room
30, 1898, condemns
invocations
of my
few
in
time I got
a
practices,even
though intercourse with
the

be excluded, and

demon

sought
Forsooth, the
to

God,

and

with

own.

good spirits only.

good spirits are


will

cation
communi-

not

be

obedient

present at

There

was

rapping going on.


annoyed.
an

indication

as

tremendous
The

They

to who

deal of

spiritswere
were

it

was

asked
that

viously
obfor
was

THE
Easter
HE

^
/

English

derived

from

and

the

probably

most

were

the Teutonic

goddess

Ostera, and the early Christian missionaries


both

the

feast

for

the

lands

older feast of the

customs

Naturally,some
survived

the customs

hills and

and

fire

wood

by friction.

many

abuses

fire

and

As

attended

time

place. The
Saturday is drawn
from

Easter

held all

disorders

Holy
flint,symbolizing

of the

Light of

tomb.
to have

seems

the

as

been

emblem

formerly forbidden

were

Lent, great

of

and

on

both

Easter

red signifiesjoy, they

as

during

of them

made

was

Tuesday and

Shrove

on

use

are

and

formerly

was

at

yet Irish

rising

show

its joy.

Even

children

rise at dawning

on

the

bells went

church

and

Holy Thursday,
belfries

on

Easter

to Rome

returned

in

Catholic

World, Mr.

heart.

"

Harold

Begbie.

of

the
clares
de-

Lai, who
opinions

own

"are

unorthodox,"

of Christianity in his native


tantism
He says that Protescountry, India.
has

not

touched

the Hindus

all,and that its hopes for the future

decidedly meagre.
While conceding that French
missionaries
Mr.

Lai

is convinced

capable Irish
and

Ireland

But

are

these

that the

Church
send

religiousirto

is the object of

he cites the

example

an

the author

"Sister Nivedita")

very

Web

able

and

Her

question,to

of

in love with
literally
success

her

to my
He

one

India,"

"Young

movement.

woman.

stimulating book,
the

alistic
of the present nation-

chief forerunners

Lai, "was

India," and

of

adopted

(who

Noble

Margaret

"The

popularity.

affectionate

For

name

Mr.

Catholic

to be recruited, not from


"IrishIreland, but from

over-drained

of

at
are

successful,

most

priests and

India, because

profound

of

the

are

distinct opportunity,if it can

was

Catholic

information)
concludes
were

says

this

due, without

Irish and

that if India

arrested

is

number

G. B.

fortunes

light
sunlight and daylight! Dayknowledge. Sunlight is wisdom.
Sunlight is the
Daylight is the brain.

between

pecial
es-

Americans.

the probable
interestingly

it would
there

distant

in

direct and

somewhat

analyzes most

morning.
of difference

his

and

peculiar

Then,

world

United

before, to

from

recent

that

Western
a

the

God

demand

to

Writing

is

What

of
never

of

consideration

on

to their

as

work

seem

took three

say,

risingto

Sunday to observe the dancing


the orb of day. They used to be told

that

which

America."

Easter
of

has

work

ball-playing

Germany,

believe

Lately, however, our attention


been
called to peculiar conditions

Day;

tide.
favorite sport at Easter-

which, old legends

bounds

harvest

to

reason

lands.

the

ball represented the

The
sun,

the

awake,

are

often

colored red for the great feast.


In France

States

has

the germinating life of Spring. Because


eggs

every

the

fire of

the sealed

Europe

over

the

from

Qgg

on,

lighting of

instances

new

the Resurrection

went

by the bishops

districts where

took

from

Opportunity.

an

is
THERE
that the Catholics

top of
kindled

was

the

fires;and in some
condemned
practice was

the World

the

on

viz., fire drawn

"

these

The

in

merged

and

Duty

of the ancient

lit

mountains,

new

the

of Christ

resurrection

were

was

from

of

substituted

of Easter.

Easter

The

wisely

of the Resurrection

of nature.

469

"Easter"

name

Osterii

of

MARIA

Customs.

German

AVE

with

to

early

cording
(acbringing."
up-

the statement

icism,
adopt Cathol-

eventually be gained for

civilization.
the editor of The Field Afar
followattention with the ing
our

very
It is to

determining

thoughtful remarks:
America

that

influence

in

pagans
their

look

for

destiny.

the
The

AVE

THE

470
greatest self-contained power

MARIA

earth, leading'

on

Isotes

invention,in production, in efficiency,the


of libertyand
home
opportunity, the land of

Remarks.

and

in

and

envied

in
and

America
the

pagans

but

who

he

with

the

evident
a

for

Herein

danger. They

of

of

rice

means

education,
"

an

naturally
desire

cation
edu-

because

to

ing,
cloth-

and

bread, shoes

or

lies

pagans
have

They

life.

English

an

the

pleasures,the luxuries of life,perhaps


mode
of
and
glory. Whatever
power
and
material
livingministers most to comfort
the

even

the best mode


progres.-: is, to the pagan,
immense
due
With
appreciation of the

nations
physical benefits conferred on pagan
hospitals,schools
by the splendidly-equipped
mission
and
colleges established by Protestant
not
can
societies
throughout the world, we
material
these
that
fear
privileges
conceal our
of spiritual
in their train an
will bear
array
far

losses

evils that

the

than

greater

are

thereby remedied.
some
religion,
The
of to-day has some
pagan
a
higher Being, or
of dependence on
sense
code expressing a
sort of moral
beings; some
The

higher'Will.

of

pagan

"There

God"

no

is his

America

hundred

the smoke

the

and
to

converted
Christian
enthroned
as

answer

that

we,

from

in

pagan

visitor

from

sky clouded

with

thousand

ters,
cen-

ten

smug

indifference
the

after?
here-

the

to

of

pagodas

error

churches, the land dotted with


schools, the love of the Crucified
in all hearts, and the tomb regarded

those

and

new

better

in the street

man

zations
sweeping generaliengaged in argument; but

when

should

man

such

eschew

Ferry, president

College (Clinton, N. Y.),

spoke recently in
Syracuse about
and is reported
and
men
college
religion,
to

have

men

do

told
not

his

audience

further

He

pray.

that

such

stated:

talks of
present-day collegeman
truth, honor, and service to others; but
when
you talk to him of a personal God,
who
deigns to go along with him,
and lets man
lean on Him, the college
"Your

does not understand

man

and

of

the

people

heart, we

are

you

of the mind
the greatest

are

earth; but

on

what

In matters

talldng about.

when

it

to

comes

of

the soul, we
not quite
are
certain that we have such a possession.
We
must
get back to the faith of our
matters

fathers

before

can

we

that

say

we

are

enjoying a symmetrical life."


Dr. Ferry should know
that there are
and collegemen.
Catholic
college men
of whom
there are a great
collegemen
"

many

have

"

the

vast

the faith of their fathers ;

majority,

assert, practiseas well

as

venture

we

to

profess it.

pastoral letter of his Eminence


Mercier, "The
Papacy and
the Election of H. H. Pius XL," contains
details of such interest that we are glad
to reproduce them
here.
Prior to his
elevation to the Chair of Peter, Cardinal
Ratti had adopted the. motto, Raptim
transit, "He
an
rapid as
passes,
eagle," in which there is an allusion to
his family name,
which means
"swift."
Cardinal

"

"

in

our

that

neglect this
the
Kingdom of Him
Truth, and the Life!
situation

The

life?

come

God

power.
after

us,

is

who

is

the

grant
not

may

opportunity,this duty to

new

self-contentment,

into

and

the

children, made

and

worshipping

God,

will he behold

portal of a
is largely

the

the

women

of

golden calf, living


and dying in pagan
Or

as

to make

educated

and
will the

the

to
see

men,

likeness

the

he

industry

of

Is Great, and

hence, how

appear

Will

America?

sion
profes-

His

Prophet!"...

years

field

mission

heart,

his

in

be, "Mammon

will

faith

of

cient
self-suffi-

Mammon.

but

"

will be

to-morrow

stripped of his religious sense,


saith
the fool who
infidel,
is

is wont

who

criminate,
first learn
to discopies should
of Hamilton
else he will adopt the bad
together

source

for the

excuse

some

flattery"; fallacies. Dr. Frederick

of

fonn

sincerest

is the

good.

it

them

known

person

an

materialistic view
"

perhaps

"

declare.

"Imitation

is

There

be

to

country,

is the
copied, America
tate
Imithis world-awakening.
of the Earth,
Lords
become
be

to

world-l(!ador

ideal

the

wealth,

fabulous

extend
the

Way,

Indeed, there would

something prophetic
so

thus

described

that

assuredly deserves especialattention.

seem

well to the life of

few

brief

from

the

years

has

priesthoodto

in
a

to have

been

this, applying
man

mounted

who

in

quickly
the Papacy. The

THE

election

came

fourteenth
dinal

the

as

result

ballot,which

induced

Czernoch, the Primate


to

Cardinal
of the
alone

on

"There!

say:

Ratti

asked

now

MARIA

the

continue

Car-"

of

have

we

the Fourteen

go

Cross, and
Calvary."

When

of

AVE

JVIany

he

country warmly

Rome

; Pius

is

of world

him

XV.,

take the

the

to achieve

impress the
forciblythan
does abstract argumentation, especially
on
subjects with which ordinary people
It was
not very
familiar.
are
a happy
induced
a
thought, therefore, that

so,

more

After

as

Register:

the Sacred

The

big city millinerystores

new

stylehats

defend

pause

go,

that

all the

as

first benediction

my

of the peace

gauge

humanity

shall

for which

not only to the

yearns,

City of

Rome

and to Italy,but also to the whole

world

and the Universal

give the
balcony

I lived

1 desire to safeguard

rights of the
and all the prerogatives of the
Church
Holy See. But, that being understood,
I wish

Church.
from

benediction

I will

the

outer

of Saint Peter's."

later

in

the

the

The

Central
"

or,

as

Bureau

of

the

Central

the

would

of hats

a
boy.
bring out

be

seasons
seen

on

had
country girls. The rural merchants
been
able to get them
cheaply, as they had
out of stylein the city. But the country
gone
girls had all the thrills of wearing the latest
better.
they did not know
style,because
any
Some
The
same
thing is true of false science.
theory,
European
professor propounds a new
it will be seen
and
in time
by his colleagues
that

This

it will

has

work.

not

is

displayed

still be

can

second-rate
later.

years

many

of

instance

no

educational

the

history of Darwinism.

the

at

it

of

America

of

been

But

rounds

the

going

This

re-christened

Archbishop of St. Louis, "The


Central Social Service Shop"
is to be
by

was

to

several

and

season,

kind

used

all the

found

it has been

when

country

one

same

quoted by the editor

universities

Verein

objective

illu^rations

Concrete

general public much

in this fashion,

and

Prosit!

two.

or

year

their

of the Catholic

College,that

of

officers of the

the Pope added : "I wish to say another


I declare before the members
word.
of

name

movement

predecessor, scholarly priest of the diocese of Denver


himself, I to sum
the question of Darwinism
up

my

consecrated

of Pius."

endorse

requisite quarter

would

and

the

Society hope

efforts to the task

my

to which

peace

Benedict

of peace

name

to devote

raise

million, and the executive

take, the newly chosen Pope repHed:


"Under
the reign of Pius IX; I was
received into the Church
and began my
Pius
X.
called
to
religious life;
me
wishing

endowment,
permanent
prelates throughout the

to

leave

name

gary,
Hun-

within

what

by

other

made

Stations

we

471

the expense
institutions.

cheap

wit

of American
It

is

literal

"

endowed

with

dollars.

The

fund

reached

was

decision

reaffirmed

held in Fort

raise

to

million

such

in San

social service bureau

real

tion
conven-

in 1921.

has been

any

specialistin biology
acknowledge. Darwin

out-Darwined

was

long

ago.

Antonio

by the

Wayne

truth, as

will be the first to

tion
by the general conven-

of the society, held


in 1920, and

of

quarter

This

operating

In

the

churches

vestibules
in

country there

of many

different
are

Catholic

parts of our
containing

bookracks

commendation

pamphlets and leaflets which members


with
take
of the congregations may
the payment of
to their homes,
them

who

the

in St. Louis for the past thirteen years,


and its activities have won
the warm

and
and

of Archbishop Glennon,
styles it "one of the most useful
practical agencies of the Church

Catholic society" ; and

the opinion that it should

he expresses
be

fitted to

trifling cost of the reading-matter


less optional. It is
or
taken being more
the
patrons of these
to be hoped that
bookracks

are

no

less generous

than

are

THE

472

atre
moving-picture theSeaside,Oregon. The proprietor

the frequenters of
at

of the theatre
between

way

"show"

has

away

with

the

is worth.

MARIA
more

possess

detestable quality a preacher can


than tediousness."
In another

of the

delightfulbook, Bishop
"Francis
greatly approved
of short sermons,
saying that
lengthiness is the great fault of
preachers in our day." On one occasion
page

installed instead, Camus

and

exit,a glass box


his patrons may
drop on
out whatever
they think the

entrance

into which

has done

ticket office,and

their

AVE

After

three months'

trial of the plan, he declares that he is


he
than
when
making more
money
charged an admission fee. Incidentally,
his patrons pay
in proportion to the
of it,in the pictures.
lack
excellence, or
"When
show
we
a
picture, the
poor
receipts fall off; when
a
good picture
is shown, they double."
'

the Saint
a

same

writes:

fault,or

asked

was

He
vine makes
fruit.

"Do

call that

you

liken overabundance

to starvation?"

repliedpungently: "That
wood

most

multitude

which

bears least

of words

has

but

littleresult."
What
the Bishop of Belley himself
also deserves
thought of short sermons
citation:

"A

little well

said

earnestlyinculcated is the most


kind

of

preaching."

He

and

effectual

apparently

Layfolk who read the Ecclesiastical


Revieiv are likelyto hope, very fervently
too, that its rightful readers will not

believed that the frequent though brief

overlook

profitable than

"The

either of the

two

papers

on

repetition of

great truths
a

rare

of them.

was

more

monstrati
lengthy de-

In support of this

contributed by the
Henry, Litt. D. ; also view, he again quotes St. Francis: "He
who would work iron must hammer
at it
that some
quoted sayings of St. Francis
and
and
the
over
over
de Sales on
the subject will be comagain,
painter is
mitted
of
never
to memory.
Faithful sayings
touching up his canvas.
v/eary
much
How
more
repetitionis needed to
they are, wise and forceful. Coming
dull brains
from a modern
saint who was
impress eternal truth upon
a bishop
in
and
hearts
hardened
sin!"
ranks among
who
the
and, moreover,
All art, according to Schiller,is in
Doctors
of the Church, they are
pecially
esrepression. A truth exaggerated for
memorable.
the sake of emphasis. But an anony"Believe me," said St. Francis
de
mous
writer
of the Middle
Ages said
Sales to the Bishop of Belley,who immortalized
quite as forcefully,without any exaghimself by writing a book
geration
is no excuse
for a long
: "There
about his illustrious friend ("The Spirit
If a sermon
is good, it needn't
sermon.
of St. Francis de Sales") "I speak from
be
if
the
and
it
isn't
long ;
good, it oughtn't
long experience: the more
you
say,
to be long."
less people will remember
; and the less
Those
they will profit.
you say, the more
That the "yellow journals" of this
who load their hearers' memory
destroy
out
films in their indecencies
a lamp by filling country vie with
it,just as you put
is the statement
of Lewis Harper,
it too full,or kill plants by unmeasured
dependent
Inwatering. When a discourse is too long, who contributes to the Dearborn
the end makes
one
a
forget the middle,
strong indictment against
and the middle puts out the beginning. the salaciousness
which
has already
if
bearable
Indifferent preachers are
tainted many
American
newspapers,
others.
As
a
they are brief,but even
good preachers and is tainting many
become
intolerable
when
text for his article,he tells of the reply
they are
of a city editor to a reporter who, at
lengthy. Depend upon
it,there is no
Rt.

Short Sermon,"

but

Rev.

Msgr.

THE

the

of

request
attorney, had
woman's

district

suppressed the story of a


edge
a public knowl-

misdemeanor,

of
a

Federal

AVE

would

have

broken

up

"But," said the editor,"that's

what

That

of

built

paper's

our

homes."

on

"

the exaggerated

in

sex

473

opiate drugs has established a physical reaction,


or
condition, or mechanism,
or
process
which

manifests

definite and

which

home.

MARIA

so

of

many

broken

tion
exploita-

our

papers

is

merely the carrying out of a scheme to


se'cure larger circulation is vouched
for
Mr.
by
Harris, who says : "Irrespective
of its deeper historical and
logical
psychothe

causes,

modem

phase

of

journalistic salacity originated in the


desire of certain

itself

constant

the

in

of

production
and

symptoms

signs, and

characteristic
and
phenomena, appearing
the
inevitably upon
deprivation or
material
of the narcotic
lessening in amount
and
complete
drug, and capable of immediate
of the
control
only by further administration
drug of the patient'saddiction.

peculiar

The

taken

is

definition

S. Btshop's work

Ernest

Dr.

from

drugs, and

on

the
detailed to suit even
sufficiently
is
The
layman.
following statement
have
who
likely to surprise persons
given the subject no thought:
is

publishers,about 1912,
There
spected,
are
estimable, refined, cultured, refor political
and
who
are
even
drug
prominent persons
industrial muck-raking as a means
of
addicts, as practising physicians well know.
culation.
stimulating popular interest and cirintimate
next-door
Your
neighbor, your most

to obtain

substitute

The

search

for this substitute

cold-blooded,and

was

after careful

picked
Despite the

sex

was

consideration.

friend, may

be

you

at least

as

long

will not

and, unless

case,

as

he

your

probably

will

aroused, you

are

guess,

He

addict.

drug

is the

if such

tell
picions
sus-

never

to find

continues

minutely weighed premises on which


who
The
man
to supply his needs.
means
this policy was
lieves drank to excess
based, the writer beusually advertised the fact,
theless.
that ultimatelythe publishers will
unwillingly perhaps, but convincingly neverthe drug addict.
Not
so
learn
tremendous
a
they have made
of the foregoing, it
As corroborative
mistake.
American
history shows that
men
seeking
be recalled that among
who have failed
man
or set of men
may
every
the
habit
the
from
through
drug
release
in faith in the American
people has met
Dr.
Keeley, a very
Gold Cure of the late
with defeat or bankruptcy."
"

hope that the bankruptcy of


of the country
pornographic papers
not be lon^ delayed.

Let
the
may

us

large number

doctors.

were

of the

centenary

The

Grant, which

birth

of Gen.

this month,

occurs

recalls

good story, illustratinghis candor and


sell,
Rusmonths
crease simplicity,told by Sir Edward
concerning the alarming inbe
new
will
that
probably
a stoiy
of addiction to drugs in this
famous
When
our
to most
persons.
country, especiallysince the Eighteenth
visited
a certain
Liverpool,
countryman
has
that
Amendment
into force,
come
There

has

been

talk of late

much

so

"

exceptional interest is being taken in


the question by the public and the press.
The
New
York
Herald
is publishing a
of
articles based on widespread
.series
investigationinto the use and misuse of
narcotics
v/orth

tion

; and

the articles

while.
which

Here
is

is

useful

are

eminently

medical

in

delini-

making

the

whose

narcotic

body

drug
the

addict

continued

is

an

individual

administration

in
of

He

great commander.
a

said he had made

careful study of all Gen. Grant's


but

could

he

General
mayor

to

general subject clear:


A

English gentleman wrote to the mayor,


requesting a private interview with the

his
a

that

not

there

was

understand.

could clear it up

paigns,
cam-

point

one

Only

for him.

the
The

obliginglymentioned the matter


out
distinguished guest, who, withmoment's
Let

the

tainly.
hesitation, said: "Cer-

gentleman

come

to my

474

AVE

THE

apartments." He came, and, after many


apologies,encouraged by Grant's quiet
remarked:
"Now, sir,amateur
manner,
I am,
I have
followed every
as
phase
of the

all the general movements


of the Potomac

of the Army
On

such

day

I think

country, and

in your

war

I understand

except
there, and

were

you

one.

the

there,"

were

"

"

The

wit and wisdom

of

of
"In
labor
the
a
Democracy
the
activityof the people is directed toward
that
good of the whole
number," I know
has been violated
common-sense
tion
by an asserwhich no one is expected to take seriously.
altruism

"

"

"life-career

course"

be

may

established

in

fully
carecollege in the land, and students
guarded from the inroads of distracting
this
unremunerative
and
knowledge; but
praiseworthy thrift will not be practised in
of the public. The
mechanical
the interests
education,against which President Lowell has
protested so sharply, is pre-eminently selfish.
is not "going over," but
Its impelling motive
getting on.

every

pointing to
that he had brought.
plans on a map
"It seems
to me
that you ought certainly
to have gone
went
there, whereas
you
there," pointing again. Gen. Grant,
usuallytaciturn,and, when not taciturn,
phenomenally terse,took the cigar from
his mouth
and said, "You're right, sir.
A
blunder!"
And
the strategist,
that Gen. Grant
thoroughly convinced
well as a great
was
a superior man
as
soldier,bowed himself out.
Confederates

MARIA

Agnes Repplier

"

Opprobrious epithets in a superlative


found unsatisfyingto many
degree were
during the World War in depicting the
of the
depravity and monstrousness
German
people. They were
savage
assassins, pitilesslybeleaguering the
drained
world, totallylacking in mercy,
of the last drop of the milk of human
And
if ever
kindness
they had any.
olic
it is gratifying to note in the Cathso
that
Advance
(Wichita, Kansas)
prominent German
Catholics,headed by
Cardinal Bertram
of Breslau, and Cardinal
ing
conductSchulte of Cologne, are
"drive" (horridword)
a nation-wide
to raise money
for their late enemies,
the starving Russians.
Surely, there is
no
lastinghatred in the hearts of those
Christ's
law
of
who, remembering
charity, direct so noble an appeal, at
such a crucial time, to their fellow"

have

been

these

commended

columns

often enough in
render
repetition of

to

praise here and

quite unnecessary.

now

Suffice it to say that her paper


in the current
number
Atlantic

of the

join
Monthly, from which we subparagraphs, deser\'es general

two

and

cation"
"Edu-

on

careful

attention:

Vocational

training and

vocational

guidance
farming. They are
obvious
for
obvious
measures
results; they
economize
effort; they keep their goal in view.
If they "pander to cabbages," they produce as
and as fine cabbages as the soil they till
many
ing
can
yield. Their exponents are most convincwhen
least imaginative. The
they are
are

Dean

little like intensive

of

Harvard's

Graduate

Administration
hard

for

young

to offer which

shows
not

is

an

that, as
feel

luxuries,

when

when

has

of

see

it
in

is
a

ing
noth-

for
it

"If thine
if he

It
does

intellectual

asserted

that

"

be

enemy

him

hungry, give
to drink."

to

eat;
from

cry

shuddering through the


goes
speak of twenty, others of thirty
million people who
are
dying of hunger. We
Russia

unhappy
world.

Some

know

what

is; for

want

and
^wretchedlypoor,
children, in particular,cries
poor

"

"

among

no

children:
a

are

as

by hunger who

maddened

life

there

us

vocational

for the safety


training is necessary
of Democracy
(that lusty nursling which we
persist in feeding from the 'bottle)I feel that
I am
the
asked to credit an absurdity. When
reason
given for this dependence is the

'thirst,give him

Germans
view.

said, the country

enough

ness
Busi-

want.

men

point
intelligible
I have

of

bluntly that
see
good
any

he finds he

business

itself rich
Btit

to

man

college education,
This

says

School

countrymen

"Eat

we

need

of

to Heaven,

yet

But
fathers

no

kill their

are

our

own

dren;
chil-

whispering to their
give you
bodies; thus we

parents who

second

the

our

time,"

die

Catholics

of

Germany,

although

our

is still

need

is

greater.

great, that

of the

sians
Rus-

Easter

"Well,

Gladness.

BY

the

All

And

is full

of

singing Alleluia,

Lord

the

heern

Death

fled the

and

Club.

the

courts

they know
the

of

power

Sing, then,
Alleluia!

Joy

tomb,

gloom.

Dar

God's

great love.

hath

sway!

best

de

Chesa-

Club

is

for

in

genmin

man

and

he's

gone," concluded

grittyand

day,

for

ain't down

look

Uncle

Eph,
But

if he

as

could

hurt

and
shaky and weak
glad he is off ; and I hope

I'm

we've

as

WAGGAMAN.

T.

XV.

Plots

"

Plans.

and

catch

Lil'lady informed
he
"And
blind companion.

has

ff

you.

I guess

with

it.

!"

gone

"~1- her

basket

left his

has

he felt too

And

it's

of

sick
real

fish

for

fish for nuffing.

new

nor

dump

all."

Lil'ladylifted the basket, which


scarcely the kind used by the old

fishermen

around

of

was

leathern
and

fine

holder

answered
the

for

willow,
the

'bout

Eph,

late intruder.

"He

his

look

"Oh,

shoulder,
basket,"

still doubtful

of

suttinlydid talk

mighty rough and gruff. And


zactly por white talk nuther.
he

with

bait.

honey,
Uncle

It

Cove.

Marsden

woven

strap to fit over

"Dunno,

don't

it warn't
Wot

did

awful

poor

and

said Lil'lady,pityingly.

sick and

old!"

as

long

of

fish

hurry

to

fish," said
'em, honey.

fine baskets

away

Don't

of

like dat ole man,

in

all.

at

ways

back

"Mout

head.

his

about

his

fish

his

de

says

and

water

more."

some

will," agreed
we
"Well, maybe
Lil'lady. "But let us have lunch first.
This
is such a lovely place for lunch!"
And
Lil'lady tossed off her hat as she
seated

herself

sandy

shore

when

Locks

the Three
to

eat

that

she

smooth

slope of the

proceeded
as

to

hungry

own

Goldie

got in the

House

No,

not

old bacon

his

unpack

as

you

and

are

of

going

corn-cake,"

Lil'lady severely,

drew

chicken

and

Bears.

continued

baggy

on

"I'm

basket.

her

Eph

like, honey?"

dem

gib

ob

none

ketch

And

'bout

wrong

fine

Eph. That old Zack, as


himself, wasn't so very mean,

be in

Eph, shaking

Folks

he called

was

know

to bother

basket, Uncle
after

any

sutthing

be

one

more."

"Don't
Uncle

any

full

not

need

we

basket

his

got

already,

fly,

all

"

keep his word and not tell


about your
fishing hole. And,

Lil'lady.

"He

pooh!"

doesn't

"

de

in

bullfrog

I jest f^el he

good."
laughed Lil'lady.

no

"Oh,

de

dat

sutthing
I hope
iously.
Eph, anx-

"

mean.

Uncle

like

honey:

here

and

"

'bout

'bout

quar

his fish basket,

hard

sick.

MARY

de

land.

de

know

he'll

BY

ole,

'bout

sutthing

was

and

swamp,

vanquished

happy

say

and

boss, suah.

sick ole fishemian

"It's

above;

this

on

ole

sin is

that

like

dar

Dat

and

por

singing

are

heaven

of

Wot
dem?

banished

angels, too,

he

sick

was

talked

wot

grandest

joy prolong;

hath

he

'

song;

birds

the

By

gladness,

are

Conquered

In

of

the

Our

And

is full

world

the world

Hearts

For

Yo

MARK.

peak

^LL

For

S.

he

maybe

but

honey,

as

Uncle

provisions from
"There's
plenty

pocket.
and jellyroll and

cookies

of

here

THE
the stamp

of

landscape gardener, rose


pillaredporticoes and
the newly established Summer

the tiled roof

pavilionsof

the

and

and

rest

It

was

than

for

ment"
amuse-

and therefore

people, who

adapted to elderly
quiet and peace, and

needed

could afford such

luxuries

on

477

fifty years,
beggar, Zack

and

"

circulars said, "more

recuperation

MARIA

be the sturdy young


Simpson, without a hat to
his head or a dime in his pocket. But I
designed,
couldn't,Sanders," and the voice that

resort, "Island View."


as

AVE

terms

that

had

been

and

weak

won't

lo^/
strong and defiant grew
again. "The clock of Time

back,
surely you

turn

"And

"

repliedthe

young

it won't

back."

turn

don't wish
"when

man,

it,sir,"
it's going

put them

beyond the reach of the orahead at your


dinary
word and will."
mortals
"Ah"
struggling in life's
Sanders'
listener lifted his
working ways.
weary
sounds
head
grizzled
eagerly, "that
Jim
his boat up to the rustic
ran
like you
were
bringing good news, my
wharf, jutting out from
an
equally priceless secretary !"
rustic boathouse, on
whose
"such good
"I am," was
the answer,
steps a
slender, well-dressed young
stood
that I have dared defy the orders
man
news
watching anxiously.
to break
of the doctor, v/ho forbade me
"Thank
Heaven !" he said, hurrying
ness
busiin upon
rest here with
any
your
forward
to assist the old man,
But
I felt I had news
whatevei".
who,
after paying his boatman's
liberal fee, that would
We
have
brace
up.
you
had stepped somewhat
ashore.
where
want
them,
heavily
we
things just
"I have been troubled about you, sir. I
where
you've been working to get them
got here three hours ago, according to
for the last six months."
orders,and no one could tell when
your
"Ah, good, good!" the sunken
eyes
where you had gone.
his
or
Do you think
rubbed
the
old
man
brightened,
this ^this roughing business
is quite hands together as if he were
warming
cheering
prudent for you, sir ?"
their chilled fingers over
some
"I've been troubled a bit,I must
"No, it isn't,"was the curt answer,
flame.
"it is not prudent at all.It's confounded
troubled than
confess, Sanders,^more
I'm not
times when
idiocy. But there are
I have been for many
a year.
a
spell of idiocy is restful,Sanders; and
used to being troubled, everything has
it
I am
here to rest, you
long; and I guess
so
know, at ten
my
way
gone
of
the
dollars a day, and would like to get the
out
ring
knocked
that
me
was
worth of my
and made the doctor send me down here.
money."
"But there are
half a dozen motor
not out of the fightyet by a
But I am
ing
followboats," ^the speaker's eye was
long shot," and the old eyes flashed
"Old
brows.
Jim rowing his rude craft away.
their frowning
under
We'll
"You
would
have found
of them
Zack is not out of the fightyet.
one
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

much

"

safer and

"But

more

I tell you

comfortable."

I didn't want

to be

that

rabble

Zack

Simpson gets

thing" (he clenched

long that

Bulldog Zack they used

have

am

sick of it. I wanted

fling back

to

to the days when

rough and shabby and did not know


what comfort was
a gloriousday
; when

was

with a ragged
loafing around
Nigger, in a leaky boat, catching fish.

never

lets go,

I first went

into

have

to be

didn't
guess

they call

me

"

his

grip

on

his knotty hand),

safe and comfortable,"was


the irritable
reply. "I've been lapped in comfort so

"he

Beach.

Free

of the

down

When

he

the

never

to call me
game,

polite;and
that

lets go!

behind

and

when

folks

I rather
my

back

meant

still."

I wanted

"And
"They do," laughed Sanders.
you're teaching the Free Beachers all

to turn back the clock of Time

AVE

THE

478

the

name

up

their claims

They would have given


rights,as they call

means.

them, and
necked

with

to terms

come

and

their cause,
it to the end."

he will fight

swears

"Ah, he does,does he?"


almost

him

the question

"

is

the cheerful

was

no

bringing

am

is the

that

men

were

fish-dealers and

small

that

oyster-men

one's youth.
perpetually renew
something said by the Indians of
with
came
Cuba, the Spaniards who
From

was

Marsden

lawyers
or

pay

no

and he is

"

in

the

State
He

pay.

On

lot of stuff

the fightsingle-handed,if it

will make

takes his last cent."


"Ah-h-h!"

it

"

that

bulldog

real

through the old


man's thin lips. "He
that, does
says
he?
Let him try it, let him try it!
Zack
His last cent, when
Simpson's
him
!
millions are
against
Why,* we'll
so
hard, Sanders, that
topple him over
snarl

now

fountain

that

and
the

But

day

the fight with


him try it!"

up

Let Marsden

Bulldog Zack,

^T
T
^

just let

"

is not
Simon

smallest

seldom

bird known

in

Europe

This

exceeds

in

the Twelve

are

is

When

the tiny body does


than

an

called Our

inch.

of

names

Mrs.

Helen

Christ

In

be

not

are

(who

measure

Spain the

more
wren

Who

took

And

when

Left
Simon

is

all

And

the

Our

some

James

of

Judas

James

folk
the

to doubt

was

tolls in

guess

Less,

Him),
(he

Galilee,
said, "Follow

Lord

things and

Zelotes

(Eleventh

and

Philip,Matthew

and

the

removed,

(whom
,

John

kept about Him),

most

Nathaniel)

Thomas

only about three

they

Lady's bird.

Bartholomew
To

Apostles' names:

(calledPeter),

Andrew

in length with

inches

little

eight grains

and

on.

the

Bartholomew,

Zelotes, etc.

Simon

Virgin's Bird.

troy in weight, and


feathers

Apostles
"

book
Eden, in a beautiful new
String of Sapphires," does
this happy way:

Parry

so

is the golden-crestedwren.

Apostles.

entitled "A

Blessed

half

"Fountain

true

to rhyme

easy

the Twelve

(Whom

creature

Twelve

The

These

The

discovered

he

the

turned,
re-

Indian.

of Perpetual Youth."

try

(To be continued.)

The

which
of

Eight
he

came

get

never

for.

old man,
an
killed by an

on
us

find there the

hoped

was

tells

"

he will

did not
he

after, when

Florida

was

since that day it has

Ever

de Leon

Ponce

he

says

immediately

Florida" ; or,
Flowery Land

called Florida.

been

years

rot, and

he

tie Pascua

it is in English, "The

and

wrong-doing

all that old-fashioned

"Terra

brilliant with

coast

strange flowers, which

give in,

won't

"

in sight of

named

brave

de Leon

Ponce

Easter
Day, 1513, in the
part of the United States, he

southern
came

of that

later, a

searcli of the imagined fountain.

fight. of Easter."

of the best

one

talks

injustice and

about

little to the north

in

went

as

shores and sands, and not worth


But

tain
got the idea that this foun-

Columbus

the

their livingupon

been making

have

might

sir;

to you,

backing the
Free Beach
have dropped out; they say
of
it's a beggarly affair for a crowd
all the big

an

Thirty years
of
knight
Spain named

answer.

That

to pay.

one

news

old story of a wonderful


Vg) fountain,by (irinkingof which one
is

island.

"Nobody,"
"There

of Perpetual Youth.

Fountain

S^HERE

is paying

snarl. "Who

it?"

for

good

has taken

Marsden, who

Lawyer

weeks

you

for that stiff-

been

not

up

was

The

or

if it had

ago,

MAPdA

Me,"

obeyed Him),

(tenth), a"id Jude


that

(who

brotherhood),

betrayed Him).

THE
WITH

New

"

fiction

AUTHORS

includes

Bogs," by Katharine
Timmy Did," by Mrs.
writers

two

popular

of

the

Life

title of

in

Gasquet, to
already indebted

is

Messrs.

"

in

"What

Lowndes.

These

the

Middle

most

Ages"

of

Sons

will

be

the

for

books

and

hearts;

well

that

him

in

saw

get

gable
indefati-

in modern

volume

of

Masseron's

poem,

examination
Comedie," an
interpretations of Dante's
and an
excellent,common-sense
This

them.

those

book

will

(and surely they


perplexed by

much

are

theories.

Libraire

Paris; price, 12
"

so

Enigmes

Divine

various

There

interest

are

"Was

Christ

immortal
criticism

great aid to
who
vei-y many)
gent
diver-

numerous

I'Art

Catholique,

variety and

pamphlets
Ireland.

God?"

"The

the

of

of

the
de

de

francs.

recent

Society of

S. J. ; and

be

is considerable

in

Truth

Rule

In

dogma,
Rev.

by the
of

the

of

Admirers

of

French-Canadian

for

have

Finlay,
P.

novel

of

Chapdelaine,"

as
glad to learn that as many
225,000
sold
been
have
copies of the original version
in France
during a period of eight months.
is now
The book
in its 260th
French
edition,
and
has been
placed by the Academy
among
the accepted classics of the language.
It is

very

good thing

that

life should

American

represented abroad
by
true, and eminently noble as

story

so

fine,

this.

short

medical

narratives

stories.

It is

take place ;

not
lacking either in
hope to see a revised
this important work.

Justin

We

the

dale, S. J., M.

Martyr," by

A., is

welcome

"Catholic

is

the stories.
did not

are

interest.

or

""St.

from

elimination

not

to the

Thinkers"

"

Life

C. C. Martinaddition

More,
the

series,

London.

The

Christian

great

apologistof the second century, but an account


of his writings. It is rightly preceded
by a
brief biographical sketch, and
short notice
a
of

the

world

small

for

worthy of a
large enough
$1.85, seems
For

pages.

which

but

volume,

the

saint

place in any
to be called a

wrote.

important

an

well

one,

collection of books

library.

high one for


sale by Kenedy "
a

The

price,

16mo

of

157

Sons.

"Grace

and
Prayer Explained" and "The
Explained" are two books intended
by their author, the Rev. J. J. Baierl, of St.
Bernard's
Seminary, Rochester, N, Y., as "an
"

Sacraments

in

catechists."

to

similar

works

Their
their

from

according to
Psychological Method.
actively engaged in
doubtless

realizes

the

same

pen, are
so-called
Munich

the

well

the. abstract

respective titles

contents, which,

as
ranged
ar-

or

Any one who has ever


catechizing the young,
the

truths

difficult task
of Faith

of

dering
ren-

intelligible

to "them.

of apSimplicity of statement, ease


proach
such
of concrete
problems, and wealth
illustration,are
accomplishments ratheiof the
of the
professional theologian than
aids
catechist.
All of these
usually humble
to

will be

found

make

them

They

may
"

"

publication but

eminently deserving
be had

Press, the
for $2.25.

from

former

"Lord, lift

us

out

volumes, and

Baierl's

in Father

justify their

only

not

of wide

also
usage.

for

Seminary
latter
$1.50, the

of

Private-mindedness,

the Rochester

for Thy
souls
Public
to work
give us
that
Atmosphere
creating
by daily
Kingdom
which
heart
and
of a happy
temper
generous
and

D.
J.
""Pitfalls,"
by A.
Caffrey, M.
G. Badger),
is a collection
(Boston: Richard

thirty

the

value

such

indicate
sufficiently

we

P.

Hemon's

life, "Maria

be

eliminated

aid

Faith," by the Rev.

Louis

been

pity that

uniform

will be

of

have

Catholic

Gannon, S. J. "Can we be Saints?"


by Frank
Duff, is devotional; "First Aid," by Dr. Louis
Cassidy, F. R. C. S. I.,is popularly scientific;
and
of
"Saint
Joseph," based on a Pastoral
Bishop Gaughran, is hagiographical.

pitfalls into which they are ever


in
We
being hurled."
judge that, from
the
"public" mentioned, ladies are
excluded,
else a number
of superfluous expletiveswould

of

surpass

minds

of

work

need

the

public at large,

many

danger

clearly the
homes

the

as

into

times

"Les

bring before

well

as

and

exceptional interest is

recent

is "to

men,

Thought
published by Harding

genius supplied this

authors

Dante

Alexandre
la

his

few

would

This

popularity.

"

that

object

edition of

Julius Mayer, of Freiburg, has written


masterly style the Life of the great Gennan

need

"

the

essays

book.

new

PUBLISHERS

author's

Dr.

Stolz.
spiritual writer, Alban
priest and
theologian

of

is

by
whom
the reading public
for
numerous
scholarly
"

479

of medical

novelists.

the

Bell

publishers of the

the

on

and

among

MARIA

AND

House

collection

new

Cardinal

works.

Belloc

contemporary

"Monastic

"

"The

Tynan;

classed

are

AVE

Their

alone

can

bring

the

Great

Peace."

With

this

THE

480
old seventeenth-century

tender

Hackett's

for

sets

to

of

plea

AVE
Bishop

MARIA
"Rebuilding

Lost

Faith."

his

Cram
text, Ralph Adams
Agnostic. (Kenedy.)
the
of
fashion
baok
lectures, "Human
Destiny and the

American

An

$3.35.

New
Psychology."
J. Godfrey Raupert, K.
S. G.
they were
(Peter
College,the
Reilly.) $1.25.
originallydelivered at Dartmouth
"The
Letters
tone
is serious, high and
of St Teresa."
Translated
from
are
eloquent. We
of society from
the condition
the
and
made
to view
Annotated
Spanish
by the
the
Benedictines
fundamental
of Stanbrook.
troduction
Inquirements:
reWith
an
standpoint of its most
ized
a
working philosophy, a humanby Cardinal Gasquet. Vol. II.
industry, a spiritualized
education, a true
(Thomas
Baker, Benziger Bros.) $3.50.
of personal responsibility,
"The
Psalms:
A
and the Catholic
sense
Study of the
Vulgate
In handling these
difficult topics.
Faith.
Psalter in the Light of the Hebrew
Text."
is so deeply Catholic,with
Dr. Cram
the faith
Rev. Patrick Boylan, M. A.
Vol. I.
(B.
of the Middle
and
vision
Herder
Co.) $5.50.
Ages to guide him
Edward
His
and
to find most
Life
always, that the reader is sure
Manning,
"Henry
Labours."
Shane
interestingthe chapter on Organic Religion,
Leslie,M. A. With Six
out

"Towards

which

the

Peace."

Great

consider

we

of

one

As

the

best

views

of

"It is disbelief
set forth.
Unity ever
in the efficacyof the sacraments
and
in the
sacramental
tial
principlein life that is the essenChurch

barrier

between

Catholicism,"
barrier
formal

is

he

follows

the

this

"How

there

until

be

can

neither
There
that

recommendation

earnest

bickering and

and

"and

unity by compromise."

unity nor

giveawayto

vilification

earnest

for
sincere, sympathetic
light and
Cram
is, of course, an
Ralph Adams
in the present
Anglican, but there is so much
book
that
is good for Catholics
to consider
it most
that
recommend
we
heartily to all.
Jones
Marshall
Co.; price, $2.50.
prayer

effort.

Some

Wash-

and

Gates

(Burns,

Protestantism

declares;

dissolved

Illustrations.

bourne; P. J. Kenedy " Sons.) $7.65.


"First
John
AysImpressions in America."
cough. (Rt. Rev. Mgr. Bickerstaffe-Drew.)
(John Lane.) 16s.

Recent

France

Built

beth
Eliza-

Cathedrals."

Her

and
O'Reilly.
(Harper
Boyle
Brothers.) $6.
"Hispanic Anthology." ($5.) "The Way of
St. James."
(Putnam's.) 3 vols. $9.
Mill Town
Rev. Joseph Cdnroy,
"A
Pastor."
S. J.
(Benziger Brothers.) $1.90.
of

Mother

"The

Virgin Mary

Christ;
in

Devotion."

and

Phillips,C. SS. R.
Benzigers.) $2.50.

Blessed

The

or.

Catholic

ology,
Tradition, The-

0. R. Vassall-

Rev.

(Burns

and

Gates;

Books.

Obituary.
A

Guide

Reading.

Good

to

lUmeiriber

The

object of this list is to afford informalion


coricerniyijthe more
important recent
at
publications. The latest books xvill appear
the head, older ones
being dropped out from
time to time to make
be
Orders
should
Foreign books not on
can

is

no

for

room

titles.

new

Rev.

P.

Louis;

them

J.

Rev.

to

are

in

bands.

"

Heb.,

xiii, 3.

of St.
Canty,
of
diocese
Joseph Bollmann,
Aloysius Jacquet, S. J.; and Rev.

Peoria; Rev.
Cuthbert
Robinson,

the
publisher,s.
Sister M.
sale in the United
States
and
Sister
be imported with
now
little delay. There
Dominic.
bookseller in this country
who
keeps a
sent

that

of

O.

the archdiocese

S. C.

Columba, of the Sisters of Mercy;


M.
Dominica, Sisters of St.

lishers'
Pubfull supply of books published abroad.
John
Mr.
Knox, Mrs. P. F. Godwin, Mr. P.
prices generally include postage.
Mrs.
John
H.
Cotter, Mr.
Philip Braun,
"Maria
Chapdelaine." Louis Hemon.
(MacHoinggi, Mr. John
Hoinggi, Mrs. Catherine
millan
Co.) $2.
Naughton, Mrs. J. Kopp,
Barlow, Mrs. Michael
"The

Light on the Lagoon." Isabel Clarke.


(Benzigers.) $2.15.
"Psychology and Mystical Experience." John
Howley, M. A.
(Kegan Paul, Trench,
Trubner
"Sei-mons."
vols.
"Father

"

Co.; B. Herder

Rt.

Rev.

(Joseph
William

O'Rahiily, M.
Co.) $3.50.

John

Book

F.

Wagner.)
Doyle, S.

A.

Co.) $2.50.

S. Vaughan.

$5.
J."

(Longmans,

Bradley, Mr. George Behlmann,


Boylan, Mrs. Mary Reddington, Mr. T. B. Wathen, Mr. G. T. Hunt, Mrs.
John
Powers, Mrs. Patrick Kennedy, Mr. M.
Michael
H. J. Lubbe, Mr.
G.
Miller, Mr.
Edward
Conner, Mr. J. M. Lang, and Mr.
Mr.

Miss

William

Katherine

Guittar.

Alfred
Green

"

Eternal
rest give unto them, 0 Lord ; and let
them.
May they
perpetual light shine upon
rest in peace!
(300 days' indul.)

"f*"-FK'WTM

XV.

VOL.

(New

OffBATinsB

AU

NOTRE

Series.)

PH"ll

INDIANA,

DAME,

Rev.

[Copyriffht, 1922:

Peiiitenca.

^HRIST

Till He
O

precious

and

poor,

my

Shall

To

hang

flood

of the

Festival

in sin

sword

the

of the

of the

centre

dear

calm?

doors?

and

Look!

are

Nationale

are

all

There

is

is

decked

basins

Fete

tourist

troubling his
is hurrying towards
those flags oyer the
all the ships in the

Why

Why

Monday

strange !"

What
He

church.

best

towards

On

town.

cure!

their

in

their way

if for the

as

grand review?

Why
St.
pealing from
Etienne's
tower?
flamboyant Gothic
Whence
these
prosperous-looking ar-

life's tree.

vesture

all dressed

making

harbor

I"

C. S. C]

Fecampois,

usual

me,

soul

naked

upon

this

weave

forth

NO.

clothes, are

the

blood.

in

cover

Penitence, be thou

dug

were

robe incarnadine,

down

When

gushed

garmented

was

Come

feet

22. 1922.

E. Hudson,

the
side,

His

wound

each

from

And

alone

when

and

pierced

soldier

APRIL

I.. 48.

lOKE.

morning, too ! "How


might well remark.

died;

hands

His

when

naked

He

Calvary

On
For

not

was

D.

ST.

SLFSSEO

the

BURKE.

E.

THOMAS

BY

ft

CALl

bells

"pecheur"

pekeiirs (no, we
in Normandy),

motLsses,

who

mateurs

Lord!

or

the

in

stand

don't
and

say

j^etits
iTi the

groups

chaffing and

laughing
square,
gossiping. "February 6 is not a
holyday of obligation,is it?" No; but

market

Fishermen.

and

RICHiVRD

BY

F.

ANSON.

it is the annual

^^^*=^ECAMP,

little Norman

the

s^

hills

on

of

the

dominated
old town
valley; the grey
La
of
)3y the
gi-eat abbey church
Trinite

and

the

of

parish church

all the
Etienne-Fecamp, famous
for its "Benedictine," that
over

liqueur which

amber-colored

gladly believe

the ancient

inventing, for

honor

of

other

liqueur

Fecamp on
February.
But

why

this bustle

quite

soi

bright, sunny

rich,
would

one

monks

the

had

is there

any

excellent?

morning

Every
Winter

in

this

unusual
excitement?

gaiety?
Crowds

Why
of

little seaport

signs of Spring
and
lads of
the

in

long

trawler

or

to

prepare

their

to

months'

nine

engage

of

other

in March

sailed away

steam

chards
or-

and

men

first week

schooner, to

quays

apple

again

once
a

fisheries off Iceland


The

seen

its

towns,

coast

for

ocean

in this

certain

and

separation. By the
the

be

first

the

rich pastures, the

good-bye

families

to

are

Fecamp,

of the

worst

land, with

smaller

say

the

nearly all will have

"

Marins, and

past, when

are

fertile Norman

masted

and

when

year,
storms

St.

world

this

town.

chalk

the

side

either

so

des

in

day

great

very

nestles

13^ 5) seaport that


^ /Jfe
cosily between

Fete

or

across

three-

in the

cod

Newfoundland.

of the Bassin

Berigny

will

AVE

THE

482

be deserted ; the caf 6s,empty and silent.


None
will be left except the old men,
the

women

who

earn

children,besides those
their livingashore in business
and

So it is every year.
in other ways.
or
of
The Fecampois take it as a matter

annual

Fecamp,

des

Fete
the

and

Marins;

chief

of

centre

fisheries,is certainlya

of

that
the

cod

impressive

very

ceremony.

St. Etienne
Step inside the church.
is typical of the sixteenth centuiy, a
fine example of Pointed French
Gothic,
the
massive
piers supporting the
"

necessity of
bride
of
members
life. The
to-day reyoung
central tower in curious contrast to the
to
from
February
that,
mother never
tracery in
fieryrestlessness of window
October,her own
saw, and
tectural
aisle and
To-day these archiapse.
only rarely heard from, her father.
tions.
details are hidden under decoraShe willinglyaccepts the same
hardship
and flags are
Banners
for herself.
strung
from
arch to arch, or
The
of Fecamp
are
arranged in
seafaring men
festoons around capitals; the red, white
never
reallyhappy during their short
listless. and blue of the tricolor of France
time ashore.
being
They are restless,
in
scheme.
in
color
loaf
about
the
little
the
chief
feature
the
They
quays
Crimson
or
plush drapes the walls of the
drink,smoke, and play cards
groups,
course,

part of the hard

MARIA

"

cafes.

in the

The

their mother,

sea,

their mistress, calls them.

They

may

realize it perhaps, this incurable


fever"

from

symptoms

which

Has

any

poet expressed these symptoms


our

as

"I must

down

go

It is also

to the sea

hard

other

any

no

comfort

obtainable

overcrowded

cabin.

in

exposure

of any
a

the

Banked

up

is

high altar

Although the
through the

around

and

hind
be-

forest of palms.

is shining brightly

sun

stained-glass windows,

electric light is turned


glass chandeliers.

every

on

in the

"

beyond that
These

well

day after day, night

wet

after night,with

so

in his poem,
in ships"?

class of seafarers:

cold and

French

life, harder and


perhaps, than that of

monotonous,

more

to

Masefield

John

own

"sea

they suffer;but the

obvious.

are

sanctuary.

not

sort

narrow,

to be
occupied.
Every seat seems
only!" The stalls are
''Standing room
filled with
prosperous-looking shipowners
and captains. In the midst of
the choir is a large model three-masted
sailingship. Those livelylittle petits
who are
mousses
sittingtogether over
and
"making eyes" at
there,whispering

their friends

in the

are

nave,

to carry

the

physical hardships. the model in the procession after the


? Consider
High Mass.
the absolute separation and isolation
tillery
And
here is the band, from the disfrom ordinary home life,
from wife
of the "Benedictine,"tuning up
and children; separation from the exBetween
ternal
their instruments.
them and

What

are

of the spiritualand moral

life of the Church.

For

months

the sanctuary

are

cants
the First Communi-

time, there is no chance of ever


of the previous day, children of
ments,
the
hearing Mass or approaching the Sacrafishermen.
The
little girls are
in
rare
except
instances, clothed in white muslin, their satin
very
when
they are in port or when they shoes peeping from beneath elaborately
receive a visit from
the hospital ship, flounced petticoats.
The boys are dressed
"Ste. Jeanne d'Arc."
in sailor suits, with
hair oiled and
^
in order to prepare
these deep-sea
carefullybrushed.
'"fishermen for this ordeal, it is the
The bells are stillpealing. The Mass
""custom in many
is supposed to begin at ten. Why don't
parishes on the coasts
of Normandy
and Brittany to hold an
they start? "They are waiting fpr the
at

"

"

THE

Archbishop of Havre,"

AVE

MARIA

483

forms way;
neighbor inthe petits mousses
shoulder their
me.
not
arrived,
model ship,as if it were
some
priceless
owing, perhaps, to an accident to his
reliquary; and a distinguished-looking
auto."
So the organist plays a few
old gentleman, whose breast is encrusted
selections to while away
the time.
But
with
medals, carries the tricolor of
!
here he comes
Heart
broidered
emFrance, with the Sacred
The sacristy doors open,
the Swiss,
in the centre.

"He

magnificent

my

has

in

"

plumed

cocked-hat,

sword,

knee-breeches, and
shoes, leading the way.
The
ministers

boys

go

and

des

votive Mass
is sung

join in
they have

from

brass

the

allow

all

their

For

Common

and
with

going to

cease.

voice of the

prelatereciting
His right hand

"creatures

of water

salt,"blessed by the Church, mingle


the waters
is

ceremony

to be forgotten.
At three
Epistlethey burst into this time

presence

At the end of the

noises

the silence is broken

moments

is raised aloft; the

Sunday

not

are

few

only by the

Kyrie and

sung

chatter and

the liturgicalprayers.

their childhood.
band

Berigny, where
vessel is decked with bunting
a
every
this bright Winter
scene
on
ing,
morngay
the Archbishop prepares
to bless
the fleet. The

Regia" of

the

at the Bassin

"

the

It is

The

to the favorite "Missa

Sunday

But

choir

begins.

of St. Peter.

Dumont, and
Credo, which
after

scarlet-cassocked

Marins"

Arrived

"

sacred

into the sanctuary, and

up

"Messe

buckled

of the

; and

sea

the brief

over.

o'clock

off again,

start

we

in

the

procession
livelymilitary march, which takes the
bridge, up, up, up the steep path which
and
Alleluia.
Then
leads to the chapel of Notre
de
Dame
place of Gradual
there is an
appropriate sermon
Salut on the cliffs above the harbor,
by the
a
of one
of the neighboring parishes, littlefourteenth-centurysanctuary, still
cure
the lives and characters
of
who knows
Medieval
retaining its essentially
aspect
across

"

his

sailor listeners

from

long

experience.
But
why are all the men
leavingtheir seats and coming
choir?

is the

It

opportunity for

Kiss

Mass

takes
the

goes

the

on;

an

of

cure

to the

people. The

whole

almost

waves

as

stanzas

The

and

now

volume

sung
can

they join

by

its fourteen

and

congregation

down

the street towards

of the west

of the crowd

strikes up;

"Merci

Marie

prie

local
are

There

of ships in

models

offerings

ex-voto

"

j'ai etc

et

Marie," etc.

and

numbers,

of

walls

the

around

of Our

image

Their

"

fishermen,

morning.

of the

and

wives

their

the

unlike

meeting,"

Pontifical Mass

is

function

afternoon's

This

"prayer

simple
grand
The

families,

toiled up the steep path as an act


of
of faith and devotion, as a witness
have

their way

out

curious

crudeness.

of sound.

refrain.

clergy

exauce."

All

paintings

the

high

artistic value may


but they have a curious charai
be slight,
of their very
simplicityand
by reason

not

feels the rise and fall of the


in

"J'ai

all of them.

much-loved

congregation. One

make

excitement

is

plaques,

countless

nave

Child, the work

Lady and
sculptor.

are

Consecration

Over

behind

without.
the

her

"

after the last Gospel


few
Havre
addresses
a

describe the immense

band

Peace,

"

stranger to study
of this fine,healthy

"Cantique des Marins"

One

up

and
from

iron grilles,is

place; and

words

the

boys
to the

of seafarers.

race

The

and

within

altar,hidden

both

the

the types of faces


Norman

of

of

years

the

then

doors,

the docks.

The

increases.

The

Swiss

leads the

their love for Notre


crowd

is smaller
It has

Our

Lady

come

Star

Dame

but

here
of the

de Salut. The

vout.
it is intenselydeto pray,

Sea

"

to ask

to bless the

"

THE
In

September,

Francesca

daughter of Vincent

Wallace

AVE

Kirby,

Brown

and

Lucia

of

received
Cavaletti,was
at Studleigh. In the
of the country chapel, one

the

into

Church

hear

flower petal fall or

drop from

Isolda, the
"

the

candle. It

the chirp of

perfume
She

as

felt

if she

temple of the San


and

of the altar,

window,

bird outside, the

of incense.

the world

Then
had

lingering

it

was

gone

to the

the clouds

and he felt it no

beknowns,"

"But, oh,

the table.

as

this

my

You

day!

than

more

dear, I oughtn't
look as happy

queen."

am
a great deal happier than
any
will be
"You
queen," laughed Chesska.

"I

wish

It's like going to

It's lovely!

the next.

will be

Nicholov

keep him

could

we

all

right.
the Blue

from

Kirby

I'll ask Mr.

Dragon.
him

far below.

were

"garridge,"and he was alive,but


She had stuck
nobody could wake him.
"unthe point of her hat-pin in him
in the

heaven.

over.

up

Grail, and

485

desecrate

wax

all like Sant'

was

leaves shading the

g-reen

could

pearl of

radiance

warm

ness
still-

MARIA

not to send

away."

had
hardly finished speaking
when
the chauffeur
to
appeared at the
lamp of faith at once
door.
Chesska
went
else.
Dobbs
some
one
past
Poor, homely Mrs.
garden
house
had learned the great secret already, quickly,on her way
to the Tudor
like a multitude of simple souls and little to find her husband.
She was
hurrying
In the

passed

happy

of converts, she had

was

to be received

She

the

on

children.
short

way

She

in

bring

some

world

of

darkness.

Nicholov

keen

Chesska,
realized

going home
than

more

between

was

her

everything turned
his view

transient

and

world.

the

Catholic,
gulf that

Basil.

Even

if

to gold in his hands,

bounded

was

as

ever

by
But

the horizon

of

she had

if

as

was

kiss

her

even

such

on

as

day should

the
of .peace from
light that she had entered.
breath

she

went
are

not

shivered.

He

by.

his head

bent

and

back

drew

"You

with

Basil's dear, tired face,

kiss

And
Basil Kirby, the man
intellect,strong in his own
still groping in the outer
strength,was

of

time.

off to

well," she said kindly,

gentle compassion; for her


overflowing with kindness to

"Make
living thing.
He
coffee,Mrs. Dobbs.

him
is

soul
every

somv*

hot

shivering."

stepped
I got
"I am
quite well, Madame.
by light,
and to her ardent soul heaven had begun
said. "I fall
a sort of shudder," Nicholov
already. She could imagine her father
asleep against my will sometimes, and I
blood run
it made
ion
had a dream;
praying for her in the mystic Communmy
of Saints, and leading her to that
cold."
his soul had
blissful life towards which
the gold glasses
behind
The
eyes

into

existence transformed

an

yearned

earth, in

on

dim

twilight of

shrank

hers.

from

he is not
imperfect knowledge. While her own
"See to him, Mrs. Dobbs:
Te Deum
was
being said at the altar, well," said Chesska; and then she ran
she began to pray
"for daddy,"
"Make
the garden and the courtyard,
across
them
with
dwell
to
Thy saints in glory and knocked at the old oak door.
back,
casement
An upper
was
swung
everlasting!"
It was
in this atmosphere of lightinvisible
and Basil looked down.
"

that she went


at
upon

Patchley;
her

that

sordid world.
were

Mr.

and

there

to the Cottage
it

this indeed
Mrs. Dobbs

thinking of
Nickemoff

back

forced

heard

was

still

he let her

for the doctor.


on

the

floor

She

my

you,

She

sunshine?"

his step descending the stairs,and

was

told her they

sending
was
lying

"Oh, is it
in.

raised

neck, and
embrace.

drew
"You

her

to

arms

down
look

his
so

clasp his

head

for

an

tired, BasiL

AVE

THE

486
Now

head."
foredon't get wrinkles in your
She tried to smooth the wrinkles

away

playfullyas

child might. He had

"Nicholov
and

been

rather

I have

had

has

"And

upstairs together. "Tell

went

the good and

me

a worry,"
good news

bad."

They

her

taking off

It

the bad."

then

was

that

the bad

news

in

was

But

letter he

took

by mistake, and he flushed and then


turned
only a
pale. He said it was

out

"I

before

to

of
sideration
con-

the charitable object,and

was

of that side of the county, "so as to hook


in the big pots of the whole place"; and,
he planned
by making it a yearly affair,
to
keep the originators the great
Poppleton family always under the
limelight.
"

"

"I hate

received into the Church

am

The

of genius.

have one
Poppletons
they decided on any object, the main
reason
being the floating of the Poppy
Shoe-Polish
family into the society of
meant

of business.

matter

stroke

of fact, the

matter

old Poppleton hit upon


the bright idea
to all the charities
giving the money

in the price

coming for the Titian.

was

As

was

to

for the charities of

sum

Devon.

help it

to

of

to Bucharest;

gone

increase

right

was

annual

an

ling!"
dar-

the good, my

had
an

raise
South

it

the country families upon


some
wave
public benevolence. The secondary

was

she read the letter from

his friend who


it mentioned

She

gloves.

shall tell you

"I

bazaar, and

bazaar

often looked sad of late.


he said.

MARIA

now,"

committees," said Chesska

Basil ; and
small

to

she caught herself in

then

the

light of her new


life. She had learned so much; every
to give my
Basil another
hour would
to you
give a chance of putting
you, dear heart, I shall be more
than ever."
now
higher ideals into practice. All in a
He was
touched.
His eyes glistened. moment
she thought of the Visitation
The tone of the exquisitelittle speech
and the marriage feast of Cana, and the
trembled with tenderness.
gentle Guest who went out to give joy
"You are happier for it?" he asked.
to others. And had she not been hoping
little by little to learn to imitate the
"Then, child,I wish you joy." And he
kissed her forehead reverently.
Master who "pleased not Himself"?
"How
"Shall I go to the Hall, Basil?" she
good you are, Basil!"
she said brightly. "That's

why I want
kiss, to tell

to
infidelity

"

She
far

realized with

of

who

men

and
was

have

refuse

no

in

always said he did


could do

from

There
He

had

This

he called altruism.

did

not

more

was

like the

Poppletons;

at the committee
was

"Do, Chesska.

go

in

all these

them

I wish

Wait

the

"The

to that

is wide

He

vulgar, newly-rich
were

That

We

county
them

part

movements.

Tell

and

all that.

success

I'llrun

moment!

to take

ought

up

you

to the

gates in the car."

from

of the altruism.

but they

They always have tea


meetings. Do I look
such a dusty road.

bit tired.

tidy?

as

for you
"They sent over
Hall," he said. "Ought you
Ladies' Committee, Chesska?"

had

religion; I'llgo now."

want

they liked. It was


pride, but not offence. Perhaps his
bred of indifference,
tolerance was
and
that general desire of the happiness of
others which

haven't
not

if you
like.... No, I
tea; but, Basil dear, I am

"I'll go

said.

selves,
religionthem-

Basil.

not

how

the attitude

it to others.

bitterness

no

others

thankfulness

his state of mind

was

gettingup

man

do it,Basil

can

awake.

a short time ago.


and too tired."

"No;

there's

Nicholov.

He

was

And

you

something
in

Yes, he

....

speaking

was

are

to him

too busy

odd

about

regularstupor.

of fit; I don't

sort

Some

THE

AVE

believe

it's

absinthe."

"Well, that's
in

"

come

sense,

does

one

good thing,isn't it?"

Mrs.

as

know

not

Dobbs

when

says.

trust

take you to the gate, and be there again


in an hour.
There's nothing but worry
the matter
with me.
The air freshens

got ready the

took

gates of

it out.

Patchley

do to drive

The

It would
and

avenue

the

bald

head, tufted at the sides with

knots of hair.
eye,

and

his

Chesska.

figure moved

briskly along

the broad, curving path under


of trees.

to the

white

knelt

but

hush

of her

Her
marble

like the company


She

rail where

soul the

back

went

memory

little while

double

she had

and

ago,

in the

of peace

sense

was

of angels.

in

sight of the house with


the huge, boastful-lookingpillared portico.
came

Motor-cars

waited

everyday

world.

Up

serv'ants

opened

the

ushered

her

; it was

few

steps, men-

ladies

"Odd

man,

couldn't

do anything

he held

up

"I

"No

lady

of

the

has

business

those

patents

other

and

drop

costs

it all like

jested and

devil to pay

is rotten.

Midevil

talked

laughed,

and

in

took

groups,

tea

among

mirrors, and

gilt furniture.

people knew

that

been

the
that

Patchley

flowers,
All these
House

exalted to be called "the Hall"

Poppletons
the

Poppy

bought

the

Shoe-Polish

had
since

place; and
had

been

advertised for years all over


England,
"to be had of all grocers
and oilmen:
beware
of imitations."
The vans
were
"

of

the

by

some

big

potato. What's
do

company,

Why,

All

be.

if he doesn't

to pay.

hot

It's going to smash

women

one

lawsuit

patents. It will be

fashionable

dozen

some

he must
covered

were

fellow's

lav/ case,

There's

man.

Silly ass

now.

Kans

Bankruptcy

got a rotten bargain of a


Poppleton answered
gruffly.

become

About

long. But he

so

for his wife,"

house preferred to call it,the Gold Lewis


room.

I wonder

said.

coming

the

his legs

on

sorry

"She

as

and

anyhow."

now,
am

marble

drav/ing-room, or,

but fail.

is heading- straight for the

husband,"

in the second

cost

cealed
ill-con-

many

pockets. "A dreamy


artist,if you please. A man
is no
good in the city. He

like that

Court

to

in his

an

"

re-

Kirby!" he said this


with
paced the room

he

as

his hands

the

committee

family

fish,that

had

to the bazaar

to

efforts to keep him

of the

afternoon,

and

and
the palm trees
pavement
impressed Aunt Eugenie.
of
Now, it happened that the owTier
Hall
been
had
Patchley
paying a visit

the

interruptions, frowns,

hall, where

so

and

desperate efforts

Their

in

money

Missis"

the right line of the etiquette book

glass doors

the

across

stillthe

grey

sharp business

rattling his
"The

hardly

nudges.

row

foi-m him.

much

little

had

watcha heavy
for talking
vulgar weakness

pockets.

the

on

He

large waistcoat,

chain

in, and he could not abide the people at


the Hall.
Perhaps they grated quite as
The

It

of Patchley Hall
wealthy owner
clumsy man, with a red face and

daughters made

not to go

stock.

was

at the

stopped

Hall.

the

up

He

and

car,

London

trademark,

of wholesale

"shop" and

Nicholov
master

brilliant flowered

in great demand.

was

up."

one

day careering through


the

distributingtons

it may

this queer
sort of sleep. I can't
him
to drive you,
I'll
Chesska.

"

487

every

with

"It is

But

MARIA

you

and

of course,
the very

Glass,

name

to

say?
the
of it

Maddable

or

Glass, or something of that sort. Nobody


could

remember

You

that.

must

have

something that strikes the public,as you


Poppy
may
say, straight in the face.
now,

"

v/hat's to beat poppy

(Fidgeting of the wife


triumphant
frowns

from

catching

of

all three.)

?"

and
his

daughters,
eye

and

AVE

THE

488
"What's

that I

saying," he

was

went

turning to pace the other way, and


driving his hands again into his pockets.
"The name
no
good. And glass is
was
no
good for trade, unless it's going to
You've got to sell something
be broken.
that gets used up.
Soap, now, is firstI'ate;starch, not bad ; mustard, stunning
stuff to offer,for the waste is paid for.
But stained-glasswindows, going to be
'things of beauty for centuries to
on,

come,'

that's what

knew

"

never

The

such madness

in my

Who
wants
things to
years?"
"A
pity Mr. Kirby didn't ask your
advice,"the lady of the Hall said.
"Well, I'llgive it to him now, if he'll
ask it,"replied the shoe-polishfactor,
promptly. "Sell up that rotten place
he has down
here.. If ready cash will
help him, I'llbuy the whole 'boiling,'
ramshackle
house by the roadside, old
timber barn, and all. I want
to start
a bit of a farm, and to put a thriftyman
into it. I'd buy the whole thing; lay
out the land for a kitchen garden, and
break up that wooden
place he is so
of.
There's
wood
proud
enough in it
to build a cowshed
and piggeries."
broke from
Something like a scream
the presiding lady of the bazaar committee.
"

husband

of the

had

his back

The

room.

door

to

had

opened ; but in the confusion of talk and


laughter, the servant's voice had not
been heard announcing Mrs.
Kirby,
and there was
Poppleton talking away
about the Kirby property!
He even
finished up by saying:
"Yes, I'm sorry for Kirby, but he is
"

no

business

The

man.

going smash, and they


has been borrowing

Midevil
say

on

Glass

in the

is

cityhe

his castle-in-the-

air, reckoning his chickens before they


"

are

hatched.

He

is in the hands

of the

Jews."
"What
"Tummas!

bazaar!"

Poppleton had

Mrs.

hands
then

to make

dash

with
of the room,
to the visitor ; and only

the open
extended

across

space

perceived that he had

"Tummas"

been overheard, and floundered about in


He
life. his mistake, and made
bad worse.

blockhead!

Her

Poppleton.) "Oh, there is Mrs. Kirby."


"The money-lenders," said the obtuse
Thomas
Poppleton,explainingwhat "the
in the city of London.
Jews" meant
"Oh, how do you do, Mrs. Kirby! So
kind of you to come
to help about the

the prospectus said.

last five hundred

the door

MARIA

Jews""
Tummas!"

(from

Mrs.

suddenly faced round and clasped Mrs.


Kirby's little white glove in his two
large paws.
"My dear lady, you stole a march on
what
know
we
as
us.
But, now
you
were
talkingof, I declare I'm sorry for
husband ; and if ready cash would
your
"

be of any

use

"

Tummas!

"Tummas!

pa,

stop,
"

please stop!"
Chesska
was
Everyone had risen.
with
white,
a
looking up at the man,
amazed
face.
Were
they talking of
Basil?

Who

in the hands

was

money-lenders?

Jewish

ruined?

Basil!

Not

It

Who
was

of the
was

like

frightfulnightmare.
(To

be

continued.)

world, with its love


and friendship and little children, its
fieldsand flowers,sea and sky, sunlight
and sweet consolations of
and starlight,
are
art and
against which we
song,
It

is not

bidden

to

God's

beware.

No:

it is man's

world, the world which devotes itself


to gain, or to the wish to be somebody
in society; to the fritteringaway
of
in fashionable
time
frivolity,or in
strugglingto outdo our neighbor, not in
the purity of our
lives or the dignity of
in
but
riages,
clothes,our carour
our
actions,
and the company
we
keep. This
not be rightly
world it is which
can
"

dwelleth the love


loved by one in whom
Anon.
of the Father.
"

THE

AVE

MARIA
An'

Ould

The

489
for

as

sayin' "God

might
ould

The
By

Denis

A.

the

many's

times, the ould times,

the
An'

But, oh, the days whin

road

the

upon

fish to

while
take

the

twinty mile

place

or

in

you'd

more

walk

rain

shine

or

friendly

THE

an'

times,
"

praties

the

welcomin'

childher

biographer;

the

God

that

man

He

the

strove

The

French

day

that

say

to

of

shadda

the

cabin

on

help

with

me

like

ould

an'

times,
"

more

entered

slim,

so

young,

buy the

so

out

life

of

Whn

all

An'

caitin'

on,

fi-iends

we

dead

aither

lonesome,

fish,

whin

sure,

age

know

to

or

gone;

at

last, becomes

are

weary

nothin'
in

For

look

it
"

"Rush.

hopin' for, the times

to

road
come;

The

Tuareg

that's

is

impty;

not

house

to

officer had

same

views
of

and

convent

vocated
adof

"gentleness and
would

happily
The

women.

himself

Compared

thought
as

man

so

fluence
inof

highly

useless

vant.
ser-

humbly,

to

his

abode, Beni

new

quite a civilized centre, with


occasional
its French
garrison and
the
visitors ; but the Tuaregs had, from
Charles

now.

th?

which

be

to

than
.

discreetlyto give good advice."


was

first,an

thing, somehow,
With

influence

foundation

upon

Abbes

used

that

of the sick, will

our

his countrymen

looked

of

conviction

care

sacrifice"

the

port
re-

Governor

"I try to help," he writes

creepin'
the

his

Sisters, whose

fish !

is

us

comes

the

into the hermit's

White

"and
The

achieve."

whom

graceful, runnin'

he worked

occupation of the countrj'

permanent

Mary,

rish,*

which

reputation for holiness,the

to extend

spirit of

times, the

to

states

the
to

run

his

and at his dictionary.

good results of his

could

load.

ould

to

to

Mary

will

the

So

what

not

nevermore

The

Algeria,

do

make

to

of them, Captain Pinaux, in

road,

the
An'

o'

callin'

the

Lynch.

there's

now

One

"Foucauld's

linnet, an'

the

rehaarsin'

Mary
But

me,

finch.

the
me

its bor-

with

o' grass;

liltin' o'

An'

stepped

future

officers admired

with

addressed
before

road

dherin's
The

his

says

of

"

his faith.

ass,

white

long

whin

tary
the "soli-

was

truth,

and his country known


and loved;
preached by his example,
by living

the perseverance

in Summer

pleasant days

The

COURSON.

"pioneer"

at his translations

beside

Sahara.

DE

BROTHERCHARLESof
he

brought the fish!


The

the

COUNTESS

missionaries.

kish,

all the

of

the

pass

stop.

to

in the

Hermit

sower"

times, the ould

ould

An'

an'

man

man

BY

feet

the

was

day!

find

ever

The

you'd dhrop,

until
Nor

whereby

off his

burdhen
o'

for

now

door

open

might stay,

time
Eut

The

the

first I

brought the fish!

from

Carrigowney

sea!

many's

^ah,foolish

"

wish,

to be

used

there

To

friendly face

first I carted

sure

be dumb!

McCarthy.

that

Whin

well

as

is the

^H.

you!"

save

Times.

extraordinary
de

Foucauld.

attraction
He

was

for

drawn

people,whose origin was


physical type resembled
mysterious; whose
the ancient
Egyptians; who
believed in God, without practising all
the Mahometan
ceremonies; who were

towards

these

AVE

THE

490

MARIA

the Foucauld
of other days except his
people, shepherds and
and
luminous
he soon
The oflficers
whom
acquired large
eyes
him."
Their
influence.
considerable
chief, worshipped
spire
to inThis time the hermit brought back a
Moussa
ag Amastase, continued
complete,
gent,
him ^^^th confidence as an "intellicompanion whose testimony,though inand just man."
is all the more
cause
They
valuable, begenerous,
jects,
Foucauld's
met frequently. Moussa, like his subcompanions, being
was
a
wanderer, with no fixed mostly natives, could not enter into his
versations everyday life. This
conwas
one
a
home; but the diary notes many
young
between
the
novice
with
the White
strangely Breton, once
a
mit
matched pair. We gather that the herFathers, then a soldier in the Zouaves.
counts
taught the Tuareg chief to be just, His imagination had been fired by acterested,
of the hermit of the Sahara, and
to love God, to be charitable, disinhe
industrious.
his mission.
truthful, and
aspired to share
There are extracts from letters written
Brother Michael's written testimony reveals
counsels are
to Moussa
where the same
the almost superhuman austerity
repeated,and where the priest adapts of Charles de Foucauld's life;it also
the teaching of the Gospel to his friend's
makes
realize why, in spite of his
us
lovable nature and kindness to others,
primitivementality. The Tuaregs were
he had no disciples.
as
ignorant as the Arabs, but more
Brother Michael and his superior,accompanied
friendlyand ready to learn. Their chief
fault was
their inordinate pride,and, as
by a Negro servant, with
for
their contempt
a
camels,and a party of soldiers who were
consequence,
other men.
going the same
journeyed to Beni
way,
where
letter
Foucauld
said Midnight
Guerin
to
In April,1906, a
Abbes,
Mgr.
Mass
in
of about one hundred
informs him that Foucauld's companion,
presence
officers and soldiers;and of one
Paul, the convert Negro, had left him.
men,
But a few months later,the visit of an
he had
a blind Negress whom
woman,
old friend,an officernamed
Motylinski, converted. Although Brother Charles'
provided Brother Charles with a server
companion had not lived in luxury, he

wandering
fighters,
among
a

and

for his Mass


"one
officer,

....

This

fellow-student.

learned

of working with
dictionaryand grammar
Tamackeg language. During
purpose

cauld at

months,

the
at

utmost

soldiers

use

two
a

friends

labored

French

quartered

in

nor

alarmed

tables ; the food consisted of rice and

water, with

some

made

three
ceasingly
un-

Tuareg

somewhat

austerityof his surroundiiigs.In


the hermitage,there were
neither chairs

of

officers and
the

been

at the

Fou-

task that is stillof the

to the

to have

seems

in

men

to lonely Tamanrasset

Algeria," came
for the

the

of the most

vegetables,and

Tablecloths,plates, knives

were

unknown.

invited

some

malade
mar-

of flour and crushed dates.


and

Once Foucauld

forks

jokingly

officersto share his meal ;


that they

but his companion remarked

hardly anything, and never


came
again. During their journey through
together. Fouproceeded northwards
cauld, after his long spellof solitude, the desert on leaving Beni Abbes, the
nights were
intensely cold. The two
stayed a while with Mgr. Guerin, near
set,
Tamanrasback
to
the bare ground, in holes
men
on
his
slept
On
way
Algiers.
received at Ain-Sefra, a
that they dug in the sand; and every
he was
shal)
morning the priest said Mass without
military post, by General (now Marhis
of
fail.
who
Evidently Brother Michael was
spoke
passage
Lyantey,
of
neither
left
nor
to Rene Bazin,
"Nothing was
physically
morally,fittedfor
country; and in September, 1906, they

ate

THE
the

life to which

became

he

veiy

Salah, having been


with

and

money

The

simpiy

are

Brother

Breton

written.

to others"

v.hole

; of

ness
kind-

prayer,

He

used

knees

to

spend

before
he often

companion

his desire to '"die for the


at the hands

After

in

he had

practised ail virtues


that
degree, Michael
owns

did not go

he

as

"When

promptly

and
common

that
does

touch

Brother

relieved

almost

are

w^e

of

Michael

human

be

cover
to dis-

last

"

in loneliness

last

ten

Abbes, Ain-Salah,

Beni

weeks

some

top, where

at Asekrem,

he went

desolate

must

keep

Tuaregs

was

to win

wandering
leisure
with
of the

at

deeply

him

he

from

of

the

"

to

On

at the head

horsemen.

He

ever

among

more

and

Two

of

is

them,

One

the

earnest

and

with

cauld
"Fou-

29, he arrived

more

and

of

group

Tuareg

full

Mgi\

these

in 1909, at

of Madame

prayer

the
and

marked

de Blic,
of

approval
Guerin.

Abbe

Brother

Charles visited Paris, the Trappists,and


his sister ; but he
weeks.

Although
he

absent

he

was

well

at a

distance," there

v/as

glad to meet

again.

that

was

his

only three

protested that it

"should
is

no

be

seen

only

doubt that he

family

and

"

tenant,
lieu-

popular than
appreciates them

undertaken

was

their

and

gallop,like

journeys to France

Huvelin

adds

more."

The

on

June

full

at

camp,

more

go

of this

use

quite well, full of health

gaiety
my

post

was

the

Tamanrasset,

now

years.

translation

grammar

fully realized

that

cepted
; they ac-

in time

Abbes

Beni

great works

Gospels and

at

with

the

vv^as

life. Here, too, he had

than

his

mountain-

in touch

of them

many

stay of

his home.

his influence,and
able

convinced

make

interested

and
on

Tamanrasset

he

where

to

He

Tuaregs.

visits to

occasional

the

writing from

spent chiefly at

were

with

Tamanrasset,

the

years

life

Foucauld's

de

Charles

after the interpreter


had

work, which," he says, "will


be extremely complete." In a charming
letter to Mgr. Guerin in July, 1908, he
rejoices at his friend's recovery;
and,

and
of

he

resistance,

"enormous

and detachment.

The

tended
in-

one,

friend's Tuareg
He

; but

latelydied.
Laperine could
importance of
his
dictionary and grammar.

any

appreciate

is

VI.

named

Motylinski,who
than

to

French

Foucauld

the fort

More

that

wrote

Tamanrasset, he

and

was

art!"

heard

When

was

solitary^ to live alone,

he

nevv's.

call it Fort

to

imperfection.

following his unique vocation

for

built at

was

''Deo

server.

good Thou

ill,Laperine

was

Mgr. Guerin
fort

priest. When

Foucauld

authorized

was

to yield to the hermit's

"

to

Laperine. He it
hermit that, by

My God, how

the

army,

concerned

the

:^Jass without

g ratios!

the

that

special privilege,he
say

in

had

companion, a fact that justifiesAbbe


Huvelin's
opinion that his peAitent was
meant

All

informed

Laperine's manner

interested

who

was

in

senior.

Foucauld

saw

failed to notice

never

who, when

one

his

not

his first and

was

of deference

was

ideas

many

first

the ex-cavalry officer less lovable ;


in a life so
curiouSly out of the

make

touch

things

wished, he had

of
impatience,
repressed." This

movement

together

towards

had

of

The

the ofl^icerswho

them

that

and

in favor

was

the people.

among

the General

ill common;

wrote

conviction

imperfection

one

friend Laperine

remaining

hei-rnitand

to

Charles

heroic

an

his

his

pressed
ex-

Faith

491

His

the

of the pagans."

stating

Brother

of

his generosity and

his

on

to his

altar ; and

tells

"terrible mortification,

selflessness.

nights

fisherman

He

charity, continual

absolute

Ain-

abundantly provided

this

Charles'

heroic

left at

was

MARIA

soon

provisions by Foucauld.

of

notes

He

aspired.

ill arid

AVE

friends

THE

AVE

climate,it would not take him long to


decide.
So, rising from his chair, the
said:

Doctor

I have

"Well, Bob, think of what


and don't forget that I feel

said,

if I stood

MARIA

498

plateau about five thousand


air, in the

fonn

round

with

shape

fellow

of

mountains
ever

midst thereof

feet in the

circle fringed
the queerest

; then

saw

set in the

citywith all the beauties


in the place of your
of Medieval
good father."
architecture,but with all
That evening as Robert Bentley lay the improvements that modem
'Yankeehis couch thinking over
have
lajara.
Guadaon
things, dom' knows, and
many
you
And
he heard a noise at the door, and the
for the climate"
as
in dashed
Jack Dwight
next
moment
Chester paused for words
adequate to
and Chester Thornton. They were
the subject.
young
in to see
friends of Bob's and had run
"Really,Ches, you are growing quite
how
he was.
Jack
fellows
was
eloquent! But what were
passing the
you
down
Doctor's office just as Bentley's auto
?"
in
Bob.
doing
there,anyway
put
the
whirled away,
and he had noticed
father's firm owns
the
"Why, my
as

"

"

look of distress

his face.

on

waterworks

"Well, old fellow,you must have had


this afternoon, judging from
good news

made

the length of face

down

brought away
you
Wainwright's."
Jack, "the cyclone," as his friends
of
laughingly called him, had a way
always rushing headlong into things
that were
unpleasant.
from

indeed!"

news

"Old

said Bob.

Wainwright has banished me to Mexico


to some
place called Guadalajara,
He says that I'm
to spend the Winter.
not likelyto see 'the flowers bloom in the
Spring, tra la!' if I don't go post-haste
"

"

to that beautiful

is

Chester.

know

that

no

beautiful cities I have

of the most

one

land."

savage

Bentley, you
land of savages," said
"And as for Guadalajara, it is

"Why,
Mexico

but

Bob

to know

so

Jack

broke

listened to
there

about it,then, you


much," growled Bob.

us

when

last Winter

'something to
advertisements
ear

your

we

your
say.

then,

had

you

from

back

came

would

you

have

you

from

were

busy

so

your

in that altruistic attempt to

good
help

the great unwashed."

of money,

letter

of

introduction

from

"a small

Jack's

to

that

to

along with

go

"Cheer
with

are

you

nobody

still,with

nothing

well, which

of

"

have

old

up,

amount

any

give

thought to,

to

at all to do

write

you

I'll

letter of

Pedro

Don

but get

you'll do.

course

father

my

introduction

Corral, the

banker, and I'll send it around the first


thing in the morning."
With
this the door banged behind
them, only to be opened again by
Chester

who

called out

Bob,

say.

let

know

us

when

going, so all the fellows can


hand to wish you huen viaje!"And
that they were
gone.
"Dear, good-hearted fellows!"
Bob,

light.

to turn

rose

in my

them

on

with

mured
mur-

on

the

exile."

tion
Bentley smiled at the recollec-

expressed dread

of his

scalped by

himself

Guadalajara,
as

he

"I shall miss

Robert

were

as

you

be

are

found

"Imagine," observed Chester,

last year
arose

the prospect of spending many


months
in a most
beautiful place,and, better

heard

advantage,' as the
But nobody could

separating yourself
money

"If

with,

in

seem

Here

man!

"I

"Well, tell me

get

begged Chester here


me," explained Jack.

seen."

ever

when

it necessary
for some
to go
one
and look the field over,
familias
patersent his young
hopeful, and I

Doc

"Good

there; and

little complications

some

of

being

when
of savages,
in the
sanitarium

band

where

the

perfectas in his

he

i%;
appointment*

own

club.

The

AVE

THE

494
father would

have

not

easilyopened

so

in the
the door to social life for him
Corral
Pedro
Don
Mexican
cityhad not
That
been a good judge of character.
Mexican

quick-wittedold

MARIA

at

saw

so, with
the true courtesy of his race, he said :

glad to
man,
"My dear young
welcome you to Guadalajara. My house
I

am

house."

is your

And

it

so

Americano

about that the young


constant visitor to this

came

was

the
where
home,
family consisted of Don Pedro, his wife
Mexican

cultured

lately returned
California,where she had

from

home

been educated by the Sisters of Notre


She and Bentley
Jose.
at San
Dame
to talk about;
in common
found much

for, in the

of

course

the latter had

an

automobile tour,

visited California's

once

City."
winged
The days were
Mexican
city; for one

"Garden

another of equal beauty.

as

had

who

home.

together
sang
Guadalajara was

of

climate

when

the

decided

to the end of his stay, he realized

nearer

that

by, bringing Bentley

flew

time

Carmelita
She

for him.

was

dreamed

only

that had

He

one

had

had

woman"

"one

all that he had

ever

the
could be, and was
stirred his heart.

woman

much

more

set.

he had

not well of

here

in

It seemed

societyas
things

Mexico

lohg-lost country

l^dthing.

of

for

which

found

which
he

it; but

different.

that he had

to him

led and

seen

were

in his

to him

had

had

"exile,"as

Pedro

and

realized

ing
even-

been

so

he had

Donna

toria
Vic-

his

feelings
toward
their daughter, as his bearing
toward her had been invariably one
of
but,
dignifiedand deferential reserve;
learning his intentions,and Carupon
melita's reciprocalregard, they upheld
her

decision.

father and

"My

mother

would

marriage with

to my

of

not

never

is

who

one

Faith," Carmelita had said;


to join my
life
ever
agree
does not worship with me

our

could I

"nor
to

not

in her

consent

who

one

Catholic

in the

Church."

Bentley, for he had


given a thought to the matter, of
bitterness
against the
religion, A
This

stunned

never

Church

which

seemed

determined

to

if to herself:

as

"If

he

only Padrecito

could

had

he

known

Carlos
the

you

Then,

here,

were

the

to

way

shall

ask

looking steadily into


she

Bentley's eyes,
Our

continued:

Lady

"But

Guadalupe

of

she will
for you, and I am
sure
back
of our
to
son
me
a loyal
bring you
Holy Mother the Church."

to pray

simple faith touched

Her

his heart

in

of hearts

he

him, and
responded:

be it."

"So

Robert

Bentley's touring

car

was

leaving the miles behind it lost in a


ing
suddenly the steer-

cloud of dust, when

his

had

show

Church.
But, alas! he is far to the
not when
he will
North, and I know

took part in the social life of his


inclined to think
In fact, he was

who

this last

spending

was

called it. Don

ever

"gone in" for society;he


of an onlooker than one

never

been

the

was

to staii; Bentley,

was

the friends who

return."

upon."
As

He

with

thusiast
en-

"the

that

stars

morning

for the
th6

climate, Bentley agreed with


declared

sometime;

end

must

scarcely separate them began to stir in his heart ;


and Carmelita, seeing this,said almost
place to

was

it gave
And

before

in

ushered

ful
beauti-

in the

morrow

with all trace of illness gone, on his way


to the bustling life of his Northern

daughter

their

Donna
Victoria, and
had
Carmelita, who

the

so

all that Colonel

glance that Bentley was


Dwight had written of him;

good things

All

and

gear

chauffeur
In

an

went

and

wrong,

lost control

instant

itself against

the monster
a

tree

Pierre

the

of the machine.
had

dashed

to be broken

into

AVE

THE

MARIA

495

splinters,while amid the wreckage lay "I have known Glennon


and
conscious.I've known
Bentley and the Frenchman, both unyou,
The

accident

occurred

as

entering a village,and soon


kind hands were
doing everything possible
they

were

to

the two

restore

Pierre

poor

Bentley

carried

by, where, after


to find anxious

asked

where

few

into

house

faces at his bedside.


he

was;

and

He

just then

when

I'll not

Sanchez

well

whether

Glennon

or

as

him

are

you

know

"But, Doctor," feebly put


Poor

hours, he awoke

But

sure

long

as

I will trust

the

credit for the cure."

"you

near

am

give Father

to

past restoring; but

was

was

Alas!

men.

not to kill you.

again, I

here

must

Pierre

see

fellow !

I want

in

Bentley,

before

to know

you

how

go.

he is.

hope he is not seriouslyhurt. Father,


see
too, must
you,
him; for I suppose

he is of your
Faith."
kindly-faced, black-eyed little man,
is
all right," said
"Pierre
Dr.
whom
Robert Bentley recognized as a
Glennon.
has
into
been
the
"Everything possible
room.
Hastening
priest,came
for him."
He
to the bedside, the priesttook Bentley's done
a
meaning
gave
glance at Dr. Wainwright, who said :
hand and said:
"Why, yes, I will see him on my way
"My son, you are my guest ; and these

gentlemen
Barton, who

and

in Glendale, which

are

out"; while

Nurse

here to do all they

are

You

for you.

Glennon

Dr.

are

can

is

only fiftymiles from the city. If you


can
wish a physician from
there, we
out
telephone at once, and he can come
the evening train."
on
and that
Bentley gave them his name
Dr.
his
and
Glennon
of
own
physician;
was
glad to telegraph for Dr. Wainwright, as he was not yet sure about the
man's
extent of the young
injuries.
Dr. Wainwright arrived in due time,
serious than a
and found nothing more
had already been
which
broken
arm
vous
and a general nerset by Dr. Glennon,

"I have

Father

Sanchez

added:

Pierre already,and
in the best of hands."
Thus

he is

seen

reassured, Bentley fell into

restful sleep.
On

the

continued

decided

Sanchez

in

morrow,

it best to tell him

lad's death.

poor

and

shocked
"Poor
him

to his

response

inquiriesabout Pierre, Father

Bentley was,

for

saddened.

much

fellow!

am

that he

by tellingme
to church.

I scolded

sorry

start, which

late

our

of the

of course,

I remember

as

had

plained
ex-

been

he said he

now

had been to Communion,

he

it was

some

"

sort of

feast-day,
"

am

afraid I don't

"

collapseas
"Father
"if you

can

once

find it in your
for

good.

that

know

much
I took

Sanchez," said the physician,

this boy here


do him

result of the accident.

that

heart

to

keep

while, I think it will

I've told him

more

infernal machine

than
of his

as

no

in

was

such

about

way,
things. Any-

notice of it at the time,


such

hurry

to

get

started."
As the days went

by, Bentley seemed


than

prostrated
thought ; and Dr. Glennon
more

was

at
him

first
all

gave
world, and it
the time he could spare, often spending
is only another evidence of his good luck
the night at the priest'shouse.
They
in the land of the living."
that he is now

would

send him

to the next

became

very

much

attached

to

each

already made up my mind that


other.
patient should not leave me until
your
As time and good care
brought continued
he
has
entirely recovered," replied
improvement, Bentley began to
glad he
Father
Sanchez; "and I am
plan on returning home ; but the Doctor
approval."
remains with your
where
he was
to r^nain
ordered him
on
g"t away
"Well, Robert, I must
neither
while
would
longer, and
a
that 11 :30 train," continyed the Doctor,
"I had

"My boy, you


pleasure it is to
Dr.

can

have

with

you

have

Glennon

made

You

me.
me

young

good priestargued.
with going his rounds with
What
Glennon, spending long hours in

again," so

MARIA

listen to his leaving. to Bentley's credit that the thought of


what a
not know
now
being able to claim Carmelita was

Sanchez

Father

and

AVE

THE

496

the

not

uppermost

have become

Dr.

he

would

never

pected
ex-

her again.
"Father," said Bentley to the priest
after his baptism, "you
one
day soon
to

versation
con-

in his mind:
Catholic had he

see

have

a Spanish name:
are
a native
you
delving into that learned old priest's of Spain?"
Mexico
is my
"No, my son:
library,Bentley decided that he had
home,
his
accident
is
rather
than
native
Guadalajara
profited by
city." (The
my
good priest did not observe Bentley's
otherwise; for he was
beginning to see
the Catholic religionin its true light. start at the mention
of Guadalajara.)
"For a long time my
Hitherto he had admired the marvellous
health was
poor,
and
it
was
thought that I needed a
organization,and the educational and
change from so high an altitude. I
philanthropicwork of the Church; but
the Bishop of this diocese,and
knew
he realized the supernatural side
now
he
kind enough to offer me
of it all.
was
Father
and
this
Sanchez
Dr.
country parish; and here I have been
Glennon, without being at all conscious
these five years."
of it, were
a
source
of great edification
not return
to the
to Mexico
for a
"Why
thoughtful and sincere
visit?"
man.
(Bentley's plans were
young
being
made
fast.) "I am
"Here," he said to himself,"are these
going down there
soon."
two
most
men,
highly endowed
by
nature
and with the learning and true
suit me
"Nothing would
better,
I am
Robert.
culture that one does not always find in
well now,
and it is my
the highest society,yet they are willing intention to return for good before long.
to give their time and talents freely to
You and I can
go together. You
may
decide
these simple countryfolk,and seem
to
remain there."
not
to realize that they are
Father
Sanchez
was
doing anything
beginning to
out of the ordinary."
make
plans too. Could it be that this

with

He

Father

understood

Sanchez, and

their

motive

in

now.

was

the Americano

in whom

his little

Carmelita was
They were working for and lovingthese
so deeply interested ?
"A littlewhile ago," the priest conpeople for the love of Christ. While
tinued,
he
had
been
half
"about
the
time
and
musingly
preaching
very
auto threw
to
into my
I
earnestly trying
your
you
practise the
care,
"brotherhood of man," they had not forgotten had a letter from Guadalajara, telling
the "Fatherhood
me
of God."
things of my old parish there.
many
Donna
Father Sanchez thought he should not
Victoria Corral
be hasty in making up his mind to enter
Robert
Bentley gave a sharp start,
but quickly recovered himself, explainthe Church ; that possibly,when he was
ing
out in the world again,the charm
apologetically:
of life
"Go on. Father ! It was only a twitch
in the villagewould vanish. But he knew
of
not Bentley. When
pain from that old hurt." He did not
that young
cided
deman
enlightenhis companion as to what "old
of action it was
a course
upon
not
hurt" he meant.
to be changed. So in the littlecountry
"

"

"

"

"

"

church

the ceremony
of his baptism was
performed, with Dr. Glennon
the
as
proud and happy godfather. Be it said

"Donna

Victoria

Corral

writes

me

that they are


looking for my return,"
said Father Sanchez. "The Corrals arc

THE

like my
melita"

AVE

family. The little Carself


(Bentley was
controllinghimand Father
chez's
Sanadmirably now,
keen, sjonpathetic eyes
could
detect nothing telltale on
his face)

MARIA

4"7

own

"wished

to say

me

Mass

BY

T T

MAUDE

GARDNER.

is

nesting-timeat "Slabsides,"and
songsters must sorely
the gentle, kindly soul who
was

the feathered

tion.
for her inten-

miss

She

Bird Sanctuary.

in honor
making a novena
such a friend to them and to Nature and
of
of Our Lady
Gaudalupe for the conversion
her ways.
The
brown
thrush, who
of a young
Americano, who left
builds her nest in the cherry tree, looks
her because he could not conscientiously
in vain for the eager, intent figurewho,
accept our holy Faith. Perhaps I should
with
his long, white
beard mingling
not speak of these things, but
I wish
with the cherry blossoms, was
wont
to
in
might have been the young
man
you
fix the base of her nest so that the wind
question. These letters always take me
could not dislodge it; and one
wonders
back again in spirit to my
people."
if in the love-call of sparrows
building
let
dear
not be
was

"

"But,

in

Father,

my

with

content

us

letters that

spirit: the trains

take

of

the

in the

because

Mexican

Let
Central will do that in reality.

and

up

continued

away,"

enthusiasm

an

that

could not fathom.


and

on,

written

for

while.

is

winter

"The

going

am

cityto-morrow
; and when
must
be ready
week, you
to Guadalajara."
me

just

better
to the

I return

next

to accompany

the

referring to the

ing
be so; and, turnhim :
to Bentley, she reminded
"Did I not tellyou, when you left here

over

year

that

ago,

Guadalupe would
If

bring

there

Lady

Our
you

of

perchance
good Padre a slight pain over
Bentley'sfailure to confide in him before
they reached
Guadalajara, that pain
of

was

the

forever

when,

swallowed
a

few

up

giving
in thanks-

later,in his
solemnly blessed

months

old parish church he


the happy union pf his beloved

children,

The

underbrush

to make

and

work

of

has been

the place safe from

cleared away
brush fires;

drinking troughs and


conveniences

baths

and

for the birds have

installed.

The quaint old house, built of logs and


the same
stone, is being kept in much
that

manner

its master

left it.

The

self
great stone chimney the naturalist him-

made

was

much

of the rustic furniture

hands. There
by his own
b
fireplace,efore whose

is the big, open


blaze he entertained his friends

cheerful

communed

or

who

had

Back

back?"

lurked in the heart

the

gone.

great

built ; and

it would

note

John
is being carried on
by an
association which bears his name;
and
"Slabsides," his favorite retreat, has
been converted
into a bird sanctuary.

mere

fact of Bentley'sconversion and return.


She assured Padre Carlos that she knew
all the time

hair, is

minor

figure,with

Burroughs

been

did not share in that part of

astonishment

is not

familiar

the

other

astonishment
Joy, gratitude, and
in
the
Corral household; but
reigned
Carmelita

snow-white
But

ing
com-

has

I had

there

the

be

Sanchez

Wainwright

that he thinks

me

South

go

Dr.

us

Bentley, with

Father

oak

there

us

"

with the memory

passed away.
in 1862, when

^the beautiful

love," he
office of

was
a

he wrote
that

poem

reading medicine
country

doctor.

dismal afternoon ; the work

appeal to him;
despondency there came
what
him

spiritual worked

of others

It

ing"
"Waitwe

in the
was

thought that
"

and thus

was

did not ticularly


parhis
but amid

belonged to him would come


in time, if he only waited

beginning ;

all

to

and

written the poem

AVE

THE

498

Nor
I

and

hands
my
for wind
nor

I fold

Serene

care
no

rave

For, lo! my

shall

own

of

wait,

tide

to

come

me.

John

grance

Fate,

or

flowers, and

coming

Burroughs' friends gathered to celebrate


his eighty-fourth and
last birthday,

sea;

nor

'gainstTime

more

MARIA

and

him

to carry

into his beloved

back

paratively
thing, a commountains
for his final rest.
to
hold
firmlythe
easy thing;
Rocks native to the region have been
it
ideal is quite another; and to work
placed about the grave, being built into
John
out is yet another.
Burroughs
pillarsabout two feet square and tliree
dreamed, held firmly to the vision,and
and a half feet high. Between
them
the little poem
worked
it out; and
and
limbs
birch,maple, hickory
cherry
came
proved to be a prophecy. His own
are
set, and so intertwined that they
pected
to him finally, not, however, as he exform a rustic fence about the place. Mr.
it to come.
Burroughs liked to have cows
grazing
At
first he taught school, studied
the field;and he stipulatedthat, in
on
a
journalist in New
medicine, became
the event of his death, they were
still
York city,and for almost ten years was
to roam
there.
in the Treasury Department at Washington,
Within sound of the woodthrush
ing
calland was
afterward
appointed a
to his mate, the naturalist,essayist,

is

dream

To

one

"

"

national bank

it was

But

examiner.

not

and

poet sleeps his last sleep.

until he gave up these various positions


and went
back into the woods, that he
found

in literature

his real work

and

Forward

the study of birds and growing things.


"SlabAnd, dividing his time between
"Woodchuck

sides"

and

eager,

interesting

nature

came

John

Lodge," the
of

years

passed, and that which

was

his

loved

overreach

men

BY

ORGANIZING

FORMER

SECRETARY.

has occurred
ITreaders
would

the

latest

doings of the English C.

which

owes

out-of-

another

one

English
Society.

life

ness
doors, and for him the deserted wilderalive than the populous
more
was
cities. "Living in a city,"he once
said,
"is a discordant thing. It is a place
where

by the

great in his

to the surface.

Burroughs

Movement

Catholic Truth

it is not a
fight for money;
live."
For him
which one
can

in the

place

in

to
be

much

so

Catholic, Mr.

me

interested

Britten.

T.

S.,

During

months, the Society has

trebled its membership.


Westminster

in the

to that well-known

James

the last twelve

that American

Cathedral

and there it is intended

Premises

near

have been taken,


to have

retail

bureau,
literary
reading
department,
of birds,the glory of sunrise
hall.
In the
and
a
large
meeting
room,
made
life attractive.
His
eyes
the
lack
of
funds,
Society
past, through
missed nothing; his ears heard all, the
has had to be content with premises of
short dry note of a chewink, the refreshing
descriptionin the slums
a tumble-down
of the cardinal, the
song
the song
and sunset

information

shop,

oflSces,wholesale

"

peckers. of South
thrillingcries of native jays and woodSmall
to him

and
he

so

wonder

was

and

read

that suited him


when

veritable paradise;

London.

year

England

the number

of converts

approximately

was

in

13,000;

hills, this still leaves, I believe, 40,000,000


I do not
lived the life souls outside the Church.
lieve
claim to be a mathematician, but I be-

there, in the silence of the

studied
And

ness
that the wilder-

Last

and

best.

then there

came

in the sun-warmed

subtle stirringof

new

day

last

air

life and

were

that, at the rate of 13,000

April
the

the fra-

it would

sions

years

to convert

year,

conver-.

take about

3000

l^ngJand to the Faith

THE
isow,

it did not

as

Engiana

conveit
lu

take

the

at

time

think
too

one

long,

torward

suppose,

and,

health

tnat

guilds

uest

tne

not

is

test

vigorous and

bound

is

of

V
to

be

Whatever
they "see in the
press.
paper" they regard as certainly true.
with
This
is undeniably the
case

the

millions of one's fellow-countrymen,

it

printed wora
is a sort of god, it is important to put
into the hands
of the people books and
the truth.
contain
pamphlets which
thirty odd years, has
This, for some
to follow that if the

seems

been

of the

work

the

Truth

Catholic

become

could one
Society. But how
possessed of these pamphlets and books ?
land
Well, in most Catholic churches in Engis

there

tract

case

with

etc.,in varying degrees of dirt


untidiness. Unfortunately, the vast
majority of one's 40,000,000 fellowCatholic

enter
a
never
countrymen
church, or, for that matter, any other
kind of religiousconventicle.
ment
Now, the aim of the forward moveis,briefly,to make the pamphlets
so

cheap that

and
that
town

to
no
a

can

one

forth
miss

so

them.

buy them,

prominently
"In

every

C. T. S. depot," that is to be the

slogan. No
Cardinal

can

everyone

put them

that his Eminence

wonder

Bourne, at
said

"The

last year,
:
in the histoiT of this country

has

when

it

part in the

movement."

And

spiteof 13,000 converts


last year,
total membership
of the C. T. S.,

the

after twelve months'

work, is stillunder

active
the

propaganda

5000

mark.

Catholics in this country are for the


most part poor and we
don't know how
to "hustle."

what

we

time.

But

The

bulwarks

to

against denial
be

teachers
Lord

is exactly
at the present

Church
and the
have long ceased to count

; they have

claim

"hustle"

Established

Free Churches
as

in England

want

thrown

of

away

considered

tianity
Chrisall real

official

as

of
of

down

Christianity; from
the
the Divinity of our
Blessed

to questions like divorce and

birth control, they

weight is

laid

unreliable. Their

are

the wrong
scales ; they
pull in the wrong
direction. We have
got to be aggressive; we have got to
on

show

the atheist the absurdity of his


in the street," how
position;the "man
misleading popular notions of science
and history often are ; the High Churchman,
the reasonableness
of Papal Infallibil
the prejudiced Protestant,
how
formed;
outrageously he has been misinthe inquirer after truth, how

beautiful God's Church


The
Ave

of

prayers
Maria
for

Catholic

much;
them

The

Truth

and

is.

the

the

readers

I know

of The
of

success

Society

will

I shall not

do

our

very

ask for

in vain.

Catholic

Church

has, from

the

beginning, cherished
preserved
Holy Scriptures with the most vigilant
saints of God
The
and jealous care.
and

have
every
never

token

the

their love for it with

manifested

of veneration.

St. Charles

read it except with his head bare,


of
St. Edmund
his knees.

upon

Canterbury kissed the page whensoever


opened the book, and kissed it again
when he closed it. Cardinal Manning.

he

come

to take

yet, in

and

Catholic Congress
moment

not

vv^ork of the forward

phlets,
pam-

and

something like treason to the

Master

doctrine

people worship

our

499
be

its attitude

progressive.

England

in

in any

Church

the

Church

missionary

the

upspringing

tne

outsiae

to tnose

in

of

but
confraternities,

and

Here

quence
conse-

Catholic community

of the

country

1 be wrong

snail

l" urcner,

asserting

the

also

view,

ox

journey,

is

years

is

they seek to find


sliortening the return

tnis

means

part in tne C. T. S.

movement;
of

some

tliose tamng

01

view

inis,

bOOO

tliat

say

may

Divine

"Keformation,"

tne

oi

would

as

to pervert her

years

MARIA

to

years

lirst time, and

tiie

did not taKe oOuu

3000

AVE

"

THE

AVE

Religion is the basic,fundamental, and


positive necessity of the well-rounded
breakdown

The

character.

of

instruction

of the religious
the

youth,

larization
secu-

of their lives,the substitution


conventions

of easy

of refined

confusion

the

for the fear

501

general and

Catholics in particular,Mr.
deduces
this strictly logical

Wooten

conclusion:

taxed

place

the compass
of religion in the hands
of
the children, this and these
the
are

by

causes
explanation
Religious training of

cure.

and

lasting

And

progress.

positiveand

not

of atheism
these

and

in

become

people

same

G.

Dudley

Mr.

As

acute.

is

field has

pointed

educational

and

longer maintain
negative position upon

agencies
or

out

in America,

Wooten,

schools

Government

written, the

was

matters

incumbent
Protestants

view

take the Catholic

as

in the

place

religion'snecessary

sanctuaries
of

moral

ing
train-

to
hostility

all

and
religion,
sacred

and

safe

life;

and

and

Federalize

and
systematic
attacking everything

standardize

to

instruction, and

Socialistic

upon
citizenship of

"

American

argument,

example, and
of

feel,too, that, if there


bodies

which

of

country,

this

of all who

support

and

God

resist, by

Church

main

of the
facts

work

as

inimical

Progress under

"Official Catholic

1922," which

is

resistance
believe

should

in God

and

for

to

the

Flag.

Our

Directory for
unaccountable

some

its appearance

made

reason

only last

the
reports an
of 219,158 in the Catholic population
year
of the United States," of 435,189,
including the Philippine Islands,etc. ; an
increase

week,

increase

and

of

students.
been

of 406

the number

that

in

407

Seven

within

of priests,
ecclesiastical

of

collegesfor boys
for girlshave
tablished.
parochialschools es-

new

academies

eight new

built,and 210
The
and

Church
its

in the

possessions

28,558,048 members,"

United
counts

18,104,804 being

country. There
bishops,
archcardinals, seventeen

inhabitants of the home


are

two

ninety-threebishops, eighteen
last religious census,
abbots, and 22,049 priests.The number
of children attending parochial schools
cational
to the religious edu-

citing, from

Abstract"
the

tion
connec-

citizen has the

American

considers

he

They

doctrines.

worship Christ.
After

to

public welfare.

cerity
vitalityand sinStates
professed Christian

other

the

the

be well to state in this

be any

among

find the

to

the

patriotism that

and

methods

their

poison
themselves

unquestionable privilege-of criticising


and seeking the abrogation of any
law

struction
effort,the deand

united

piety and

both

in such

in

traditions

loyalty to

imminent

to

the

compulsory

and

people, the Catholic


Republic is impelled by faith

whole

of

arbitrai-ycurriculum

its

it exclusive

social

and

domestic

in

pockets to
impoverish
the poison."

has

education"

moreover,

proposes,

atheistical and
make

is

tutions
insti-

the "new

its fundamental

demonstrated

from

sum,

to maintain

Christian

that every

The
Now, however,

equal

of worship and seminaries


training. Alternately,they

counteract

he

what

of

education"
when

half of

revered. With

'pick their
minds,' and
It may

of

; and

tributing
voluntarilycon-

are

resources,

it

strenuously

to work
of the young,
against the present trend

styles the "new

own

cational
edu-

an

within

principlesare
hand they
one
of
and
are
a
temple
building
infidelity
materialism; with the other they erect

of

morals; and it is accordingly


such
Catholics, and
upon

faith and

their

neutral

no

houses

desolatingforces

almost

an

taught and
a

mean

educational

the

more

we

that

Socialism

where

young

negative religion."

Since the foregoing

position

the

the

essential to all reform

is the foundation

by

and

of the

people are
Governments, Federal,

structure

"

true

American

all the destructive and

with

to

"The
the

and municipal,to support

State

of God,

paganism

culture,the failure of the home

MARIA

of American

the

"Statistical

Christians in

is estimated

at

1,852,498.

Notes
That

within

on

effect

the

has
a

as

and

; but they are


ministers,a large number

the

the memory
much
lapse of months

the fact is demonstrated

in

so

to impress one
as
as
striking a way
the
To
being almost
phenomenal.
present generation, for instance, the
and
great English Cardinals, Newman
Manning, are merely historic figures,

whose
least

activities in actual

century

life

removed

seem

from

at
the

known

to be

of whom

are

the charter members

rolled.
already enThey are
terians
Baptists, Presbyand Methodists, we
notice; and

among

same

years,

or

fact of which everyone


psychological
had personal experience. Once in

while

MARIA
to be known

Remarks.

succession of impoi'tantevents
comparatively brief period

produces
is

AVt:

THE

502

these

the most

are

the Protestant
It is hard
it is

to

excuse

intense, or

so

of all

anti-Catholic

bodies.
either the bigotry,
the ignorance, it is

of these pious men.


The vast
majority of non-Catholic people in the
United States know
perfectlywell that
so

crass,

is

the Catholic Church


members
them

"

to

menace

no

our

the allegianceof its


to the Pope does not prevent
that

Government;
has

prevented them

never

from

"

Even
Most
of
to elderly readers
being
them don't
columns, those who have reached, know this ; the bigotsamong
to know
want
or
are
it, and have no fear of
nearing, the threescore and ten
limit,the great English churchmen
against their
bearing false witness
pear
apfor the ignoto have lived in a past not a little Catholic neighbors. As
rance
of the new
And yet, there have just died
of the promoters
remote.
in England Edward
movement, it is quite as inexcusable as
a pupil and
Bellasis,
friend of Newman;
their bigotry, that is,if it is not conand Father
Cuthstitutionally
bert Robinson, who served at Bayswater
There
is
no
insuperable.
when
Father Superior of
for not knowing things which
excuse
Manning was
The doctrines
Men
the Oblates of St. Charles.
of
can
easily be learned.
and practicesof the Catholic Church are
to-day speak of the mid- Victorian age
such things. To combat
them
almost as if it lay "in the dark backward
among
without
is
and abysm of time"; but, as a
knowing what
they are
J
of fact,both Newman
matter
utter foolishness ; to falsifythem is real
and Manning
maliciousness.
notable figures in the prev/ere
Victorian age,
the former being a man
of thirty-six,and
Dr. Henry Van
lic
of
the latter one
Dyke is a non-Cathofor "Religscholar, but his message
twenty-nine, when
Queen Victoria asious
cended
the throne in 1837.
Book
Week,"
published in the
Independent, is well worth reading by
the
"The Evangelical Protestant AssociaCatholics, v/hether
tion
scholarly or
We
is the name
reverse.
of America"
of a new
subjoin a passage:
in New
anti-Catholic society founded
One
of the younger
reason
why some
eration
genif not more, of the
as
(and
quite
many,
Its
is
"to
York
defend
city.
purpose
have
older
to
frivolous,
generation) seem
American
democracy
against the
cause
minds
restless,and unsatisfied
to-day, is beencroachments
of Papal Rome."
The
homes
have
of our
modern
no
so

loyal citizens.

present.

Protestants

these

"

"

many

movement

is to be nation-wide

and

ternational.
inreal religiousbooks

Catholics,it is announced,
to be opposed "in a political
way
are
the
Antilines
the
employed
by
along
Saloon League." The founders of the
organization
number

are

described

as

"a

of gentlemen." They don't want

Old

in them.

perhaps, and records


and
quarrels,may be
disputes
sermons,

corners

of

closets.

by

real

in
or

any

bookcase

of the
But

these

religiousbooks.
form

"

not

are

mean

fiction,poem,

autobiography
"

deal

with

of

theological

found
the

on

or

volumes

of

in dusty
top shelves

what
books

mean

which

essay, biography,
and
the inmost

AVE

THE
ultimate
with

of

desires
natural

man's

of, and
the

great

and

the

of

is

of

of these it

incomparably

also

the

its

final

Some

best, not

rank, and

Bible
its

for

only

English version, but

and

it be

number
that

there

is

demand

incidents

by Baroness

related

is in this
Rast, of Vienna, who
her
for
ing
famishalms
country collecting

compatriots, show
intense

are

how

widespread

ing
poverty and suffer-

the

the

Austria.

It is

veritable land of desolation.

many

gay

occur

malnutrition, hundreds

of thousands

of

of tuberculosis

victims

are

the

heart

what

enemy

nations may

the
some

for

It is

been

few

snowstorm

turned
are

the

into

all

working

that

door

bell

rings.

"Lieutenant

Field

same

the
face

get

Bureau

read

can

relief
the

in

girl hands

Marshal

von

B."

in

The

"a card:
The

negligent appearance

elegant officer

years

His
ago.
his dark-

browned, his hair snow-white,


I can
only mutely
eyes full of tears.
with
his hand;
and
quivering lips he
press
tells of a tragedy that poet's fancy could not
is

their
all

even

duty.

to their

"

been

made

its heroes

repay

the
visit

No.

room

fashionable

most
a

home.

The

6.

We

districts

of

the wide

mount

neglected-lookingstairway
brass
sign still bears in

Aulic
Councillor
von
shining letters the name
M.
We
parent
knock, and a little girl with a transface, hardly older than twelve
years,
the
door
and
shyly inquires about our
opens
wishes.
"Mother?
In bed; she can
not be up
more.
Papa won't be able to receive you,
any
I think."
that

After

her

mother, her

Bare

seeming
fat

joy, and
shown

are

and

in.

there

an

down

the descendants,
upon
rejoice that his picture has not

to

for a bit of
to the pawnshop
only because it is without value

sent

In

strangers.
with

woman

The

to eat to

with

here

carpet, only

no

flour

or

child,clad in rags,

bring something

eyes shine
hesitation
we

looks

yet been

to

big

further

walls,

tell the

we

only wish

we

is

baby

linen

could

greedy

be

bed, without
little

months

seven

With

the

naked

found

eyes

sheets, lies
in her

baby

old, but

to

make

mother

and

arms.

enough

not

shirt

children

for

it.

(there

four of them, bejtweeneight and


fourteen
years) gaze at the unwonted
gifts. And when
we
unpack an entire loaf of bread, not very
good, but the best we have, their joy knows
are

bounds.

no

children!

Poor

United

The

States

is able to

alone

prevent the complete ruin of what is left


of Austria, and
of

to forestall the

its stricken

tion
starvaWe

inhabitants.

judged chieflyby
and charity.

shall be
mercy

deeds

our

of

illustrating how

In
rend"r

of

many

teacher

the

questions

may

and

"

lips. I hardly recognize


of two

the

man

my

for

unheated

husband's, belonging to
the parlor, eX'
enter

of my

did

country has

not

can

somewhat

now

to

work.

despite the cold.

The

regiment.

for

hard

so

warm

soYnewhat
my
the words
die on

cusing
but

we

old friend

an

the

been,

Christmas, and a
days before
has
is raging.
My home

room

is

have

the

following narratives without feeling


cent
compassion, at least for the innovictims
that was
of a war
fought
"humanity" :

heavy
We

towards

his sentiments

matter

revolution;the

their

nay,

"

that

now

of

one

or

cripples for life. No one with


that is not utterlyhardened, no

position,

piece of dry bread.

city we

but

will be

oldest

two

sacrificed

for

children

best

their

ancestor

daily in the once


city of Vienna; and, as a result of
deaths

3000

as

As

the

were

they simply

war:

that it

without

prevailing in

now

His

lost his

through

saved

gave

In

for

von

and

make

They

creasing
in-

growing
purely devotional books, as is evidenced
of such
volumes
by the large number
that are
being brought out by our
Catholic publishers.
Two

income

Catholics,

of American

he

war;

he begs for a dress for


fatherland, and now
his wife, so that she may
at least go to church
Christmas
These
suiferers
did not
on
Day.

poor
with
a

an

terrible.

more

the

crowns

so

said, in justice to

in

country; and

inexplicablepower

inspiration.
Let

make

or

fell

sons

few

are

the

me

invent

goal.

of them

to

503

with,

deepest interest

seems

in the

its indubitable

for

standing
better under-

and

of the

are

literary excellence
of

life

highest value.

ancient, and

spirit,and

human

perfect harmony

more

source

of this kind

Books

the

longing for

MARIA

of the Catechism

answers

the

younger

Examiner,

the Bombay

rimmed

"God
of

is the

Himself

to
intelligible

children, Father
Supreme

and

writes

Spirit who

is infinite in all

This is terriblyabstruse.

Hull, in

What

alone exists

perfections."

the littlechild

AVE

THE

504
is

wants

made

who

Being

great and

is the

like this: "God

more

wonderful

MARIA
increases

its

world, and

the

us." Later on we can tell why God


For instance, God
great and wonderful.
all things, and
is above
greater than everything;
He does not need a body. He always
exists without
beginning or end; He is
any

At

also made

life,he

is

believe?

so

perfect;
perfect that nothing could be more
do all things, and
all things, can
knows
needs
nothing besides Himself, etc. In this,
so

he

volume
such

does

how

demands

floods

sound

can

armor,

sharp

ground

to

good footing for his faith,


apt to fancy he can- get from

and

"

and, above

all, firm

"

man's

little can

miracles

few

tory?"...
terri-

new

this in

as

ask himself. How

not

With

and

crisis

get off?

weapons,

stand

on

"

is

he

these

alone.

Rome

He

rid of

get

we

way

tent,
"supreme, exists of Himself, infinite,omnipoomniscient, eternal,"and the like.
There
others

is

From

words:

terrible

those

tion
view, the economic aspect of Prohibipossible,
is worth
considering. It is im-

lesson in the foregoing for

Writers

the children.

than

instance

juveniles,for

of

results
to measure
of course,
dividual
in
of inform
have
the
come
may
and
domestic
saving
ment;
manage-

which

and, for that

"

matter, writers of all kinds who address


would
do well to
the general reader

purely practical point of

families

some

rescued

from

substitute for unfamiliar,newly-coined


and technical terms, words that are "un-

pursuit

of

derstanded

advent

"

writers of

of the people." Too manyday have evidentlyfailed

our

profitby the advice of


century author:

to

And

don't

confound

the

long-tailed words

With

drink

of

of

the divorce
At

"The

paper,

Atlantic
of

lanfruage

in osity and

the

makes

Brown

nation

Monthly,

the close
Cost

Money

eighteenth- of Prohibition,"contributed

an

tistics
sta-

news-story of the

any

millennium.

studious

debt, but the

and

luxury and

discount

been

have

may

to the

Mr.

this summary

rent
cur-

Ames

L.
:

ation.

the data included in


seekingl;osummarize
this article,we
naturally reject any thought
items
of including such
as
State-enforcement
expenditures. State and city collections from
fines,forfeitures,and levies,on which complete
In

There

both in this country and in


of connumber
verts

are,

England,

considerable

from

the various

forms

of Protestantism

realize,
religion which is
however, that in 1921 the Federal, State, and
uniform
all over
the world, as its very
mately
deprived of approxicity governments were
Catholic,implies.As explanatory
name,
from
derived
$472,000,000 of revenue
of this tide of conversions,increasing liquor levies; and that an expenditure hardly

it does from

as

causes

to year,

be, and

may

assigned.
well

one

year

stated

Dicta."

not

uncommon

years

The

when

one

by

ago

is

statement

it

been,

as

was

to

of "Obiter

which

timely now
we

$65,000,000, to

consider

person

strong convictions
of

as

of
to

certain

religiousspiritand
the

truth

and

minimum

"

It is when

debatable

which
a

sum

may

be

our

cost

alongside

the

attributed

to

greater perhaps than

limitation-of -armaments

in

If

we

taxes

still refuse

uncertain

Prohibition

put

will be saved

portance
im-

and

larger,

soft-drink

seizures,and

fines and

$400,000,000 to

gains

gladly quote it again:

cover

might unfairly augment

have

do

but possiblymuch
$25,000,000,
for inadequate enforcement.

Federal

and

Augustine

first penned, and

was

made

was

deduct

Birrell,the scholarlyauthor
as

ferent less than


dif-

many

have

We

available.

is not

information

the

to

items

total, we

exceeding
economic
the

ment,
move-

the

payers
tax-

by the Hughes
proposal.
year

few
in number,
dogmas
it may
be perhaps only one, the Being of
Senator
Myers, of Montana, gives
of the tendency and
God
first becomes
aware
active
for his opposition to the
direction of the most
good reasons
opinions of the
quickening his insight, Bonus
day; when, his alarm
Bill,which he characterizes as
he reads between the lines of books,magazines,
the
"a vote-gettingscheme, a raid on
"

"

and

newspapers;
trepidation,he
How

help

can

to

when,

struck

with

sudden

public Treasury, an insult to the patriotism


stop?
who
of
American
soldiers
I, to the extent of my poor ability,
served in the World
War, and an instem
this tide of opinionwhich daily
asks, "Where

is this

to

THE
to

the

country."
Bill is, and

That

justice

AVE

people of the whole


is just what the Bonus

it is natural

that the sentiment

of our
citizens should be generally
and strongly in oppositionto it. Any of
Senator Myers' colleagueswho are still

MARIA

generally held and Catholic


its highest level. As a case
point, we make
a
quotation from
most

words

of his

Lenten

opposed to

am

bonus

because I believe
men,
and also because I know

for

former

service

it wrong
in principle,
that the business
ditions
con-

of the

country do not justifyit. Either


should be. I favor,
or
sufficient,
the beginning have favored, doing

objection is
and

from

within

everything
those

of

disabled
I think

as

should

we

liberal and
cash

of their

be not

to

and

country
unharmed,
by their

and

To

them

to vote

who
the

huge

served

their

safe, sound

war

and

defend

one's

country

safety is at

stake

is the

when

its

life

of Quebec

to

the

loyalty,and destructive
the best principlesof citizenship.

of

fine sentiments

In

detrimental

of

conference

priests of Rome,
dwelt at

be

would

recent

some

to the

his Holiness

length

the

on

parish

Pius

duty

XI.

bent
incum-

them

ing
of encouraging and fostervocations to the priesthood. His
on

recommendations

"There

time ago

some

are

Landrieux,

visited the Province


:

religious and

many

Mgr. Roy, who


at
Dijon, told
mother, who
and

who

whom
and

families.

recently a visitor

was

about

me

his

ninety-threeyears old,
children,of
bishop, four are priests,

had

one

is

three

are

twenty-one
a

In the

nuns.

diocese of

Rivers, Mgr. Cloutier had

brothers

good

is

who

three

sisters who

priests,and

were

were

eight

In the Canadian

nuns.

parish, the question of religiousvocations


does not have to combat the theory
of the 'singleson,' as it does in France.
In a parish of the diocese of Montreal,
the
Archbishop, when
visiting the

or

highest duty of a
citizen
and
the
of
greatest possible act
patriotism. To contend that one should be paid
for performing that
compensation
duty is
traditions
the
and
utterly contrary to our
principlesof a self-governingcountry. It is
analogous to claiming that one should be paid
for defending his home
from
violent invasion
and
assault.
It would
be commercializing
patriotism, and

Mgr.

in
the

most

fited
generally actually beneexperience for doing a plain
in principle.
patrioticduty, would be wrong
To

of

Bishop of Dijon, who

Three

were

only just but

from

returned

who

service.

men

young

for

reason

men

However,

generous.

bonus

of

service

result

bounds

the

former

our

Pastoral

priestlyvocations in Canadian

life

reaches

"straddlingthe question" should ponder


these

505

church

his pastoral tour, asked every


in the church who had one
man

on

married
who

son

was

Church

one

seated."

Judging from
by parties to a
the treatment

priest to rise; not

remained

man

statements

some

made

controversy on
of the Negro by the Catholic
current

in this country, there

seems

dren
impression that colored chilbarred everywhere from
are
our
parish schools. A direct charge to that
effect was
recently made by a colored
people's journal in Chicago, and by
another in Detroit.
Bishop Gallagher
was
reported to have said that colored
to be

an

children could not be admitted

into any

timely as they parochial school. The Michigan Catholic


of world-wide
are
applicability.In this
disposes of the matter in
effectively
country, for instance,not less than in
this convincing fashion:
creasing
Italy,there is urgent need of an instatement
made
never
were

as

Bishop Gallagher

number
the

sacerdotal

of

and

and the business


in

of

very

large

vocations

both

to

the religiousstate;

of increasing them
measure,

is,

in the hands

of

the

reason

least

kind.

there

that
five

He

of

Catholic

Vocations
say,

in

most

pastors of the

abound, it is

countries

where

land.

needless

the

Faith

to

is

are

not, for

colored

the

children

parochial schools:

simple
in

at

Blessed

Sacrament, the Jesuit, cathedral, Sacred Heart


also
There
St. Mary's.
are
Jesus, and
Home.
colored
Orphan
boys in St. Francis'
facts
These
give the lie to the charge of
of

the

the

any

could

discrimination.

Lil'lady.

Mary's Garden.
BY

Do

BY

M.

garden fair
ask

you

"Where

Where

spreading

is

The

trees

found.

choicest fruits

and

lovely flowers abound.

And

the sturdy tree. Obedience,


rooted

Well

in

the

of

the

cove,

sun

was

low

was

as

ajar, and

ground.

as

spreading branches

Whose
The

Mary's

with

the

Love

are

These
But

Into
And

what

are

Fruits

None
Tend

with

Make
She

tender

it

care

to

and

of

rare:

Jesus,

"

these

this

children?

compare.

garden, children:

Mary's dear delight;

will show

How

love

with

may

sky.

rich

keep

you,

if you

it fair

and

ask

her.

bright.

the

he

face
lookedj^his

veiled
un-

eyes

could

Tom's

Father

stood

look

saddened

in.

; for

was

the shadows

would

gather

the

over

fall, the darkness


"

golden gates he

had

in far-off Kalobar.
letter had

over

come

a
leagues of ocean,
letter on strange paper, and signed with
scrawlings which
strange signs and
only he could decipher. It begged that
back to his children,
he would
come
hearts were
whose
sorrowing for him.
letter
And
with the
came
a
gift that

gazing

the fruits,my

for

brief moment

Only to-day a
nearly a thousand

die.

never

west, and

in the

if the gates of heaven

tried to open

"

strangely

are

air.

that

blue

far

pacing the
walk along the shore
saying his Rosary.
was

purpling with shadows that


close those golden gates and
would soon
So perhaps
curtain them in darkness.

gentle Kindness,

ever

ever,

the

They

and

as

the east

odor

balmy

flowers

are

are

crowned.

everywhere.

its sweetest

Perfumes
Here

But,

flower, Humility,

own

Is growing
And

overhead.

have

pleasant shade

Gates.

a
glory of rose and amethyst,
sky was
beyond which stretched dazzling vistas
pillaredin v/hite and gold.

It
See

WAGGAMAN.

Sunset

the

willow-shaded

this garden be?"

in children's hearts

And

By

"

T.

PATHER

children,

dearest

me,

may

MARY

TOM

to see;

Mary's precious garden,

It is

XVI.

is somewhere, little children,

^HERE
A

E.

"

'

him

crucifix

had

touched

made

laid
different woods, and inof many
with bits of pearl and silver,the

to

tears:

gold.
plements,
Tom, who knew the rude imthe long hours
of patient
The Multiplication
Table.
of
to the
effort that went
making
The
ancient
maticians,
mathefaith
and
love
and
this
the
abacus, among
tude
gratigift,
little table strewed
was
that inspired the simple offering
a
with fine dust, on which they drew
from his far-off flock,the crucifix was
over
their characters
and
figures. Pythagoras, a treasure beyond price. It had turned
who is supposed to have been a
his thoughts back to the field of his ten
is
to
of
said
have
invented
pupil
Thales,
years' labor, ^the field that he had Jeft
the multipliQationtable,or abacus.
with a beautiful harvest
white
that,
it

figure upon

To Father

"

wrought

of native

THE
it

alas!
He

felt

forbidden

been

in the

down

to

orders

He

sister who

sweet

her

live

must

possible,and

as

Aiigela,the

deserved

well

so

him.

much

as

open

And

rest.

to gather in.

Even
sadly useless now.
in the busy city churches

so

parish work
had

for him

not

was

AVE

had

name,

come

that the old family doctor's


obeyed; for that Tom had

see

were

spared himself, everybody

never

with
should

him

knew.

But,

suffer too much


he had

from

nected
con-

lest he

been

to the

way

flock that had

small

gathered

and

scattered
for several

now

at the
Sundays, glad to assist once more
Mass that of late ye^rs had been sadly
infrequent.
The
railway, the automobile, had
brought other churches close. Many of

the
moved
in

Catholic

old

away,

families
alas!

or,

as

died,

had
the

was

drifted afar from


Shorecliff,

case

the Rock

littlefor any priest


was
less for one
to do at Ridgely Hall, much
of Faith. There

had

soul

whose
So it

kindled

been

missionary flame

that he stood

was

hearted, as

such

even

with

little heavyof God

men

the

Tom's.

Father

was

as

must

be, watching the sunset, vdth


its radiant light and gathering shadows,
sometimes

that
and whispering the prayer
often on
most
his lips, "Thy

was

now

will be

done!"
Miss

Angela's
gentle voice that broke upon his sunset
dream), "don't you think it is time to
These
fall evenings are
in?
a
come
littlechilly."
dear"

"Tom

"Let

me

wait

few

until

these

sit down

on

Angle,
Come

(it was

minutes

sunset

longer.

gates close.

this old log and

look

royal pomp ?
See how that purple drapery falls over
of silver and pearl. Old
those columns
is
Sol
a
kingly passing
making
to-night, or, rather, let us fancy that
the gates of heaven are flung open, and
at them

with

me.

Isn't it a

"

blessed

who
spirits,

have

507
world

this weary

watched

over

all day,

trooping

are

home."

the night need

"Doesn't

day?" asked
she sank down

the

as
as

Miss

them

well

as

Angle, smiling

the moss-grown
brother's side.

log at her
"Quite

on

much,

as

answered.

"But

he

more,"

even

"

it

perhaps

takes

stronger winged angels to battle with


the

"

darkness

"As

feel

"

said

if you

as

done

have

you

this stagnation, years," she

allowed to open the


old family chapel, and minister in a

Quiet

MARIA

for

many

so

I
softly. "Sometimes
almost homesick
for

were

Kalobar."

your

homesick," he replied, "oh,

"Not

no;

"

They
simple, childlike souls; and who
that I
will keep them
to the Faith, now
am
gone?"
vdll get strong again and go
"You
but

little heart-sick.Angle.

were

such

thing
back," she said cheerily; though somein the sweet, anxious face belied

words.

her

"No,"
never

go

back.

that; and

I know

My

it too. Angle.

know

"I shall

the quiet answer,

was

work

you

is done,

dear!"
"Don't say that,Tom," she murmured
brokenly. "The doctors said there was
would only keep quiet and
you
But
absolutelyrest for a year.
continued
in
she
not
it,"
doing
you're
"You're
troubled voice.
preaching
a
here."
and teaching even
"To a handful of very good people on
day
Sunday, to a Catechism class on Saturhis
light answer.
morning," was
"The sorriest weakling could do more.
By the bye, I did not see the littleMarsdens at church last Sunday. They were

hope, if
rest

here

"

"

the week

before ; but I had several

baptisms and marriages (I am doing a


the
little missionary work
among
colored folks along the shore) , so I had
chance to talk with Lil'ladyand her
no
brother.
them

And

last

Sunday I did

not

see

at all."

"No," said the


they will

afraid

understand

lady.
not

come

the governess

"And

am

again.
is back.

The

THE

AVE

battle with

of darkness ; not
the powers
for this had he studied and labored and

watched
best.

and

If it

drift back
home

broken

But

wreck

there

into the old

to him

came

ship that had been

shoals

in the

natives had

lamp,

knew

God

His will that he should

harbor, that "will" must

And
of

prayed.

was

to

perilous shoal.
smile

lit up

face,

the
The

uphold

some

where

the

from

Perhaps, and

Father

perhaps

"

boats

warn

his

Tom's

broken

rude

in

when

toast

where

on

chicken

brightened

the table.

He

the

r RANCIS

up

and

ate the creamed

Angle's own
dainty hands
had prepared, and smoked
the one mild
cigar which the doctor allowed,while he
talked cheerilyof the boys who had gone
back
to school and
were
fully
writing woeof their homesickness

for the "Old

Roost."

this pleasant hour, that he felt

drive

sunset
the

old

They had

gates had

Emperor

been

he and

there

had

such
Elmer

been

met

time

in

rades,
com-

their

very

to

sombre, and the rain to fall. The


Emperor, well sheltered by the hood of
his cabriolet, turned
his horse's head
and

started

back

far

gone

Vienna.

to

when

He

had

soldier accosted

him:

"Pardon
won't

are

uniform

new

few

chatting

away

in, and

minutes

very

spending
a

The

you

friend

may

they

were

The

friends.

communicative,
that he

the Emperor

of his Majesty

"But

rain."

the

later

like old
was

country with
"And

said.

spoiledby

to inform

been

"I had

he

Joseph told the soldier to get

Francis

had

sir!"

me,

permit me to drive with you ?


alone, and I don't want to get

you

Indeed,

when
he had vaguely
early manhood
be
hoped, fancied, they would
even
more.
Angela, in her firstgirlish bloom,

many

grow

hastened

friends,such

fine,so the
people well dressed

apparently enjoying themselves.


The
sky, however, soon
began

stirred memories

Marsden

noon,
Sunday after-

a
was

and

soldier, who

life again.

'Twas
weather

the

his sister before

days into vivid

of

He had
country road.
carriage to himself, acting as his
and

You

of

late Emperor

coachman.

my

chapel,where the lamp now


night and day before the altar;
its -trembling
and, kneeling beneath
he
glow,
prayed that its Light might fall
again on darkened Shorecliff.

JOSEPH,

along

own

into the old

the

That.

the streets of his capitaland its


One day he was
enjoying a

burned

his talk with

than

fond of travelling
[r Austria,
very
alone and incognito,and he often traversed

not

due to his dear sister,he wrapped


was
his heavy cloak around
him
and went

For

Shorecliff.

continued.)

was

put the tea and

Miss

After

be

Better

were

she

"

faint

shadowed

in far-off Kalobar.

as

this evening,
who had made

woman

(To

braved

Tom

spoke of him

for darkened

to pray

the

Father

Tom
voice

"change and forget."


Tom thought, with a sigh,
it was
Thank
a sad world !
God, there
was
a
brighter one
beyond its clouds
and mists ! And he took out his Rosary

suburbs.

joked with Nelly

Father

Ah, Father

growing up
unconscious of their heritage of Light,
lost in gloom as heavy as that he had
And

she

And

in the sweet

tremor

mast

darkness;

children of that friend

noted

the

might
such guiding gleam here,
friend of his youth was

wandering

of Shorecliff.

master

had

him

on

mere

channel, and

to hold a charm
stronger
friendship for the young

mere

memory

the

wrecked

its mast

to

seemed

than

of the beautiful

Strait of Kalobar.
swung

had

509

be done.

gourd filledwith cocoanut


oil; but it gave lightto show the safer
a

MARIA

the

day

who

was

in
a

the

keeper
game-

the Emperor.

be sure," he concluded

first-classdinner."

Emperor,

loquacity,inquired:

amused

at

his

THE

510

"What

did you

eat that

AVE

good?"

soldier, "'tis

"Guess," replied the soldier, with


mischievous
grin.

the

suggested

soup?"

"Cabbage
Emperor.

Guess

again."

more

calf's head?"

"A

confused

Majesty

excuses,

carriage

to stop the

out.

Joseph insisted

Francis

him
the

his

he

and

Emperor!"

the

murmur

let him

and

But

"Oh, I dare say, cabbage soup !" cried


"Better
the soldier, contemptuously.
than that.

began
begging

to

the terrified

exclaimed

heavens!"

"O

very

so

was

MARIA

home, where

he

on

ing
driv-

left him, with

friendly counsel not to shoot any


out
pheasant in the royal forest withfirst obtaining permission.

"Better than that."

good slice of ham?"

"A

California's Big Trees.

"Oh, better, a great deal better, than


that!"

said the soldier,with


"I ate

triumph.

roast,
"

an

air of

pheasant
shot myself
a

the
are
asked, "What
could
safely
oldest living things?" you
reply, "The big trees of California."
tions
cross-secPeople who have examined
If

you

were

pheasant which I
in his Majesty's forest, and which was
delicious,I tell you!"
declare
of these monsters
of some
The Emperor let on that he paid no
four
than
known
more
that they have
his companion had
attention to what
growing
They were
said. The conversation continued gaily thousand years.
were
of
Egypt
the
when
Pyramids
enough ; the rain stopped ; and when
Rome
when
trees
old
were
built,they
they reached the city, Francis Joseph
founded, and had been growing
was
turned
to the soldier,asked his name
Columbus set out on
for centuries when
and address, and offered to drive him
that proved so important.
home.
Delighted with this politeness, the voyage
and
of Greece
ruins
the
of
Some
the soldier accepted the offer with
these
trees,
antedate
his gratitude Assyria, of course,
thanks, and asked to whom
but no growing things.
due.
was
these
If man's
spare
greed would
The Emperor
looked at him with a
hardy old trees, they would doubtless
smile, and laughingly replied:
roast,
"

"Now,
who

then, 'tis

turn.

your

Guess

the

I am."

The

soldier

ventured
"You

looked

him

over

and

ordinary

upon

are

no

doubt

military man,
Each

sir?"
"Yes."

as

"Private?"
"Better

them.

for lumber;

than

is

acres

that."

that

Government

"Better than that,my

man."

soldier, surprised, hazarded

timidly:
"Perhaps, sir,you
"Better

general?"

than that."

"Then, sir,you
"Better

are

even

must

than

be the marshal."
that."

; for

no

effect

however, wanted

so, without

terventi
speedy in-

on

fifteen or

more

pleasant to
time
for some
past our
has been protecting many

of timber

"Better

The

and

are,

ordinarilygrown

think

"Colonel?"

They

come

they must die one by one.


veras
of the so-called big trees of Calalumber
much
County contain as

"Lieutenant?"
than that."

of years to
forest fire has

live for hundreds

land.

It is

of these trees ; and those that are cared


for stand a good chance of a stilllonger
lease of life.

asked
philosopher,when
edge,
knowlhe had acquired so much
how
answered : "By not being ashamed
to ask questions."
A

Persian

WITH

Franciscan

The

"

has

"Little

Office of

venture.

It is

Catholic

The

"

the

Press, Chicago,
form, the

brochure

Passion," by St.

arranged for the Three


for private use.

and

Agony

24mo

Truth

page

While

(1906).
Canada
interest

""The

Last

to those

in

in

our

to

everywhere.

Gospel," by

the

Rev.

brief expositionof that

is

a
mann,
the Gospel of St. John

which

so

F.

for
A

25

cents

portion

of

minates
frequentlyter-

Brown

from

Bodleian

MSS.

in the

British

Museum,

Library, the Cambridge

the

University

from

of

brochure

The

"

in the

twelve

to

the
A

published

Washbourne.

"

Macmillan

numbers

; and

sixteen.

eight to twelve

twenty-one pages,

Oates

by Burns,

Co.

have

issued

two

Course

in

MacEachen's

new

gion
Reli-

and

series: "Religion: Second


Manual";
Course."
The latter
"Religion: Second

is

brochure

dren;
chil-

of 102

of

for the

pages,

the former,
413

the

Additional

interest

is

Rev.

Neil
Now

Catholics

interest

of this

us

should

of

work

which

the

of

we

series.

given to the Manual

by
Most

by the

McNeil, D. D.
that

in the

being thoroughly

is

of

worthy

are

with

numbers

first

twelvemo

Both

scholarly preface contributed

of the

use

cloth-bound

for the teacher.


pages,
the appreciativecomments

welcomed

copy.

volume

periods, corresponding to the


The first period is for
five to
eight years old; the

or

children.

the

second, for those from


third, for those from

"

the
designed to illustrate
hitherto
of the fourteenth
unrecognized richness
in
the
century
religious lyric is
announced
by the Oxford
University Press,
under
the title "ReligiousLyrics of the Fourteenth
Carleton
Century," edited by Prof.
"

parts,

of
ages
children

Bor-

the Holy Sacrifice. The


pamphlet is
published by the author, at Aberdeen, South
Dakota, for the benefit of the debt-burdened
parish school of St. Mary's Church, and is
sold

three

Moyna

in this little treatise

is much

teachers

sixteen-

conditions

exactly similar

not

are

country, there

PUBLISHERS

12mo

Canada

of

educational

BonaHours'

Society
"High-School Education," a
pamphlet by the Very Rev. Dean

issues

Sll

AND

AUTHORS

Herald
in

brought out,

MARIA

AVE

THE

something about

those

missions

great majority of us are


pamphlet, "The
issued by the
Counti'ies,"
for the Propagation of the
tells all that

the

among

country, it is well that all of

know
on

Foreign Missions

awakened

which

unfamiliar.

the

An

formative
in-

Catechist in Mission
of the

press

Faith

to be known

needs

phase

one

with

Society

(New

York),

the

subject;
Library,
and
its general perusal should
crease
materially inAt
last we
the
"Official Catholic
have
American
generosity to the Foreign
The
Directory for 1922."
long delay in its
Missions.
The
pamphlet contains comprehensive
is not explained. The
appearance
publishers,
articles
missionaries
eminent
by two
P. J. Kenedy " Sons, seem
to have
spared no
whom
Msgr. Freri requested to write of the
pains to render it as complete and accurate as
matter:
Bishop Demange, Vicar Apostolic of
possible. They disclaim
responsibilityfor
Aroud, C. M., of
Taikou, Corea; and Father
omissions.
or
The work consists of 1400
errors
Che
Kiang, China.
and

other

collections.

on

"

exclusive

pages,

make
for

prompt

more

The

Fabiola

the head

of which

"

Dr.

of

advertisements.

All

who

of this valuable

use

Conde

year-book will hope


publicationin future.
Photo
are

Mr.

Play Corporation, at
Anthony Matre and

B.

several

Pallen, has issued a handsome


booklet, disclosing the plan and
of
the
Corporation, and
containing
excellent
pictures of "Fabiola," which

is

be

illustrated
scope

"

In

some

inverse

the

fii'st production

organization.

The

and

motion

of

this

new

of having clean
picturesunder Catholic
auspices is a gratifying one, and we cordially
wish
the Corporation Godspeed.
"

wholesome

An

Scheme
been

excellent
of

work

for

catechists

Religious Instruction,"

approved
of

prospect

for

optional

Birmingham.

The

use

in

scheme

which
the

is

"A

diocese
Arch-

erudition

is in

to the

the

"sources"
the

titles of

mere

The

spacious pages.
Christ,

no

Catholic

on

research"; and

the

of
Our

Lord

James

is

recoil
which

our

emotions

handled

by

divinityof

the

in noncourse,
"life-of-Jesus

so-called

abnormal

mildly

is

treatment

contend

as

from

William

stinctively
inhaving said: "We
object to
seeing an

and
the

demnatory
con-

that

teristics.
charac-

mental

"Introduction,"

the

quoted

from

discussed

pathographistswho

showed
In

in

attitude, of

new

works

fill twelve

which

subjectis

standpoint of disbelief

has

embraces

author's

an

length of the bibliography


he appends to his writings. At all events,
Walter
E.
of "The
Bundy, Ph. D., author
of Jesus," displays a list of
Psychic Health

"

to

cases,

ratio

affections
intellect

as

are

any

mitted,
com-

other

If

object is handled.

publishers felt
volume

the

from

MARIA

"The

press.

by

American

An
"Rebuilding a Lost Faith."
Agnostic. (Kenedy.) $3.35.

Spanish

With

Stanbrook,

of

from
the

by

Annotated

and

Benedictines

tinguished
dis-

Translated

of St. Teresa."

Letters
the

lectui-es delivered

the

of

his

they had
putting

wish

refrained

and

and

Bundy

Dr.

recoil,we

through

Fifteen

"

this

instinct

followed
this

AVE

-THE

612

troduction
In-

an

by Cardinal Gasquet. Vol. II.


of the
scholars
to the students
(Thomas Baker, Benziger Bros.) $3.50.
versity,
School of Foreign Service, of Georgetown UniA
"The
Psalms:
Study of the Vulgate
and Spring of 1920-1921,
in the Winter
Text."
Psalter in the Light of the Hebrew
into an
have
been co-ordinated
organic whole,

The

Co.
Nature

of

of its contents.
of
in

is

Relations,"

International

The

treat of: the fundamentals


pages
"The
scientific study of international
relations,
relations

international
Medieval
in

of

in

Rev.

relations,specificagencies for the


of such
tion
relations,the evoluinternational
private law, Latin

of

America

as

United

volume

States

is

as

relations,
factor, and finally
in the

factor

relations.

these

of

such

as

As

ment
develop-

evident, tlie

is

of genuine interest
prove
utilityto serious students of world

and

well challenge the attention


and
politics,
may
Price, $2.50.
general reader.

them

Rfviemhcr

Rt. Rev.
of

Sister
and

Mr.

Recent

Some
Guide

The
tiuii

to

Books.

Good

objectof this list is

Reading.

affordinforma-

to

xiii, 3.

Heb.,

"

cese
Dyke, of the dioRev.
Theophilus Pu-

and

of

archdiocese

St. Louis.

Charity;
Charity,

of
of

M.

William

Buisson, Mr.

Bagnall,

Charles

Mr.

bands.

Van

Adele, of the Sisters


M.
Uriella, Sisters

M.

Catherine

the

in

are

Ernest

Detroit;

Sister
V.

B.

of the

that

Msgr.

dlowski, of

will

which

one

Obituary.

in international

factor

East

Far

Benziger Brothers.) $7.

Washbourne;

and

national
inter-

(Burns, Gates

McCann.

Justin

Translated

Delatte.

Paul

Dom

Commentary."

of St. Benedict:

Rule
Rt.

by Dom

diplomacy

factors

times, economic

world.

ancient

Six

and
Wash(Burns, Gates
bourne; P. J. Kenedy " Sons.) $7.65.

conduct

proper

the

the

diplomacy,development

modern

the

in

With

Illustrations.

the 300
a

and

Life

Shane

Labours."

(B.

Vol. I.

A.

Manning, His
Leslie,M. A.

Edward

"Henry

scriptive
de-

divisions

major

Co.)

Herder

Histoi-y and

title,"The

volume's

Boylan, M.
$5.50.

Patrick

Rev.

A.
Walsh,
editorship of Edmund
S. J.,Ph. D., and publishedby the Macmillan
the

under

Mr.

Granlick, Mr.

Getz, Mrs.

Louis
E.

James
John

Mulligan,
Devereaux,

Mr. J. L. Dolan, Mr. W. W. Smith, Mr. George


Powers, Mr. James
Bouckaert, Mr. William
Mr.
H. A. Bye,
Miss
Isabel
Garcia,
Curran,

Mr. Charles
Begley, and
Cabanne, Mr. Edward
the
more
important recent
Mr.
F. A. Wise.
at
publications. The latest books ivillappear
the head, older ones
being dropped out from
Eternal
rest give unto them, O Lord; and let
time to time to make
titles.
room
for new
May they
perpetual
light shine upon them.
should
be sent
the ptiblishers.
Orders
to
rest in peace!
(SOO
days'
indul.)
books
in
sale
the
not on
United States
Foreign
be imported with little delay. There
can
now
is no
bookseller in this country ivlio keeps a
lishers'
Pubfull supply of books published abroad.
Our Contribution Box.
prices generally include postage.

concerning

"Maria

Chapdelaine."
Co.)

"The

Louis

Hemon.

millan
(Mac-

For

the

Clarke.
Light on
Lagoon."
(Benzigers.) $2.15.
"Psychology and Mystical Experience." John
Howley, M. A.
(Kegan Paul, Trench,

Trubner
"Sermons."
vols.

"Father

"

Co.)

Isabel

Co.; B. Herder

Rt.

Rev.

(Joseph
William

O'Rahilly, M.
"Human

"Thy

$2.

Book

John

S.

Co.) $2.50.

Vaughan.

F.

Wagner.) $5.
Alfred
Doyle, S. J.
A.
(Longmans, Green "
"

$3.50.

Destiny and the


J. Godfrey Raupert,
Reilly.) $1.25.

New
K.

Psychology."
S.

G.

(Peter

Father,

the

irho

secth

is secret, will

suff'ercrs in Central

friend

M.

repay

Europe:

thee."

D.

H.

(Memphis),

B,, $6;
Stroud, $25;
$10; L. F. C, $1; V., $5; B. R., $1; S. M. A.,
ville,
Mexico, $10; E. J. P. R., $6; Louis$5; New
$3; P. D., $10; C. M., $5; T. B., $100.
To

help the

Sisters

of

Charity

in China:

J. E.

D., $1; A. H., $2.50; friend, $1; Mr. and Mrs.


and
victims
in Armenia
D., $1. For famine
F.
Russia:
W., $5; J. E. D., $2; S. A.
Dowling, $1.50; William A. Maher, $2; Mary
G. Quinn, $2; V., $5; S. M. A., $5; N. P.
Busart, $5; E. J. P. R., $6; friend (Wilkinsburg), $10; friend (Baltimore), $1; J. K. and
J.

E., $2.

HENCEFORTH

VOL.

^HE

D.

In

drawn

of the

out

is He

garmented

cloths

that

incurred

the

nation
incli-

and certain steps he


for peace;
ties
the suspension of hostili-

sun,

took to hasten

in

the

furrowed

the

tangled hill,
"

of the

looms

Then

Mating
that

Robes

wine,

rod

bread.

are

at Its Best.
CHRISTITCH.

1918.

y^
^^

friends.

burden

of Empire
was
son

at

called to the

was

to

efforts

work
were

expected

to succeed

reluctance

where

But, together

wife, he mitigated wherever

with

to

continue

holocaust, readiness to sacrifice


possessions rather than retain them at
the cost of other men's lives,preference
than
for ideal rather
material
values,
human

then

Charles

historian

was

who

weak.

the contrary, pronounce


been
the

The

unbiassed

probes deeper will, on


Charles

to have

strong in virtue,strong in
hostile influences of
pursuit among
strong,
"

Benedict
his noble

Christ

tion.
cessa-

fruitless
nor

rulers who

tenance
reconciliation,strong in mainof principle,in exactitude of religious
observance, in fidelityto the
bound by
monarchical
traditions he was
birth to uphold; strong, above
all, in
to
Vicar
obedience
the
of
unswerving

for its
as

those of the Holy Father;


had failed.

when

moment

with war;
and, as
of the Holy See, he at once
convulsed

applied himself
His

He

to describe

not

means

late Em/^HARLES HAPSBURG,


has
of Austria-Hungary,
perOr
I
after
the
storm
passed
/
away,
^^^
and stress of a world upheaval,
leaving behind him assuredly no personal
and, besides his political
enemy,
and
dynastical adherents, a host of

devoted

He

deliberatelywicked as "weak."
Charles, who
was
exemplary in every
walk of life,has been styled "insignificant,"
in
nerve,"
"wanting
"unequal
to his task," by the inconsistent critics
who
other crowned
fiercelydenounced
If weakheads as protagonists of war.
ness
are

and

to

It is customary

spoke

is

white

in His

are

E.

1914

"

Royalty
BY

night

fill.

lovely toil,

that

is clothed

the

beauty
word

morning

light

and

day

of

texture

breach.

open

nature
peace-loving, magnanimous,
of
one
compassionate ; and it was
the tragedies of history that his reign
should coincide with the pandemonium
of horror that devastated
Europe from

soil.
of

flashing shuttles

an

by

was

spun!

creation

led to

almost

on

With

be

Charles

Emperor

of his Allies by his marked

fair

Seed

The

true

11

C]

C. S.

ever

cloak

His

Vine
The

NO.

"

How

Europe

I." 4a

29, 1922.

E. Hudson,

anger

water, the earth, the air,

The

APRIL

occasions

weaving

threads

With

He

is

world

O'D.

L.

Rev.

LUKE.

8To

BLESSED.

possiblethe sufferingsproduced by
prolonged, ruthless strife. On different

Raiment.
C.

ME

CAU

INDIANA,

1922

[Copyright,

BY

SHALL

DAME,

NOTRE

Series.)

(New

XV.

QENERATI0N8

AU

as

could he

and

when-

world

and

Holy See.

reverent

The

attachment

piety and

to

the

resignation

AVE

THE

514
of his deathbed
to his

are

fittingcorollary

life.

exemplary

MARIA
But

when

rest, amid

Francis
fears and

laid to
Joseph was
forebodings, with
threatening almost
of sympathy and

sponding the sound


of cannon
sorely blamed for recall of Hungarian
every frontier,a wave
loyalists,and, after his withdrawal, welcome went forth to the ideal young
the
making two attempts to reassume
entered
the Hofburg
at
couple who
of St. Stephen, which, after
Crown
Vienna.
In the long record of an illustrious
solemn anointing,he had publiclysworn
bored
harline,perhaps it had never
reflects on
the
When
one
to defend.
two such attractive figuresas this
doctrine of self-determination so loudly high-minded, gracious gentleman, and
preached by the victors in the late war,
his winsome, benevolent,beautiful wife.
turns with disgust from the cynione
cism
With the group
of lovely children that
which forbade Ireland to extricate
had blessed their married
cient
life,the anmenia
herself from alien misgovernment, Arpalace sent forth a gleam of warm
to throw
off the Turkish
yoke, light that cheered even
those troubled
ruler.
Hungary to choose her own
days of a distracted people.

had

He

been

to

Granted
the

the

that the time

dissolution

had

for

come

Kaiser

Karl

was

beloved

of the soldiers,

of

an
wieldy,
unwhose hardships he tried to mitigate,
overgrown,
antiquated State, composed of
whose
dangers he had shared.
mutually hostile elements, each (with In his rounds of inspectionas an officer,
men
one
had
he
exception) straining to join kinsconstantly overstepped the
the
frontiers
beyond
; granted that, protocol by dividing his lunch among
from a modern
standpoint,no apologist the emaciated sentries. In the generosity
for the divine right of sovereigns could
of his heart, he affected a large
justifythis "unnatural union of racial appetite and carried extra supplies of
fenemies forced to live together in order
sandwiches
stuffed in the pockets of
to provide a throne for the House
his great-coat. These
he distributed
of
Hapsburg" ; granted that grave abuses, furtively.
the effect of the British
religious,administrative,and political, Nowhere
was
blockade more
terrible than in Austria.
disfiguredan Empire built up on feudal
I have seen
quered"
the soldiers who had "conprivilegesof caste and race,
all this
does not detract from
the individual
Serbia,faintingand pale,beg a
merit
of the ruler called to govern,
piece of bread in Serbian homes where
and
stilla hidden hoard of potareconcile his refractory there was
appease,
toes
and
devour
it
with
or
flour,
avidity.
subjects.
"

Even

before

the

war

it had

been

No

wonder

Kaiser

Karl

wept in secret,

and at the Council table said to his


predictedthat at the death of the aged
monarch, Francis
Joseph, the great ministers : "Peace must be made ! I can
Dual Empire would fall to pieces. The
no
people perish of
longer see
my
before
ture,
of
and
prestige a long
eyes." But the tormy
memorable
reign hunger
which
than
went on.
cruel
more
carnage,
brought aggrandizement
and
The young
losses,
happiness and tragedy,many
Emperor's solicitude never
appointments
disrelaxed. He never
and some
spared himself in the
fulfilments
a
effort to comfort and sustain his men.
prestige increasing with the years,
He was
with them on the stony heights
surrounded
the
figure that
had
and
the
frozen plains of the Karst.
weathered
on
and private
public storms
certain
never
Once, when crossing a river on the unsorrows,
faltering in the stern
felled
formed
path of duty. Devotion to the venera
tree,
bridge
by
able
he was
bearer of a great name
precipitatedinto the icy river
had warded
off disruptionand kept rebellion at
In
and
narrowly escaped drowning.
bay.
"

"

trench, the

and

camp

than

in

he had

to

happier
where

young

No

statesman

out.

There

to assist with

The
Czechs

mention

ties between
with
when

"

grew

consolation

of his home
a

Parma
tonia

such

consort

and

he found

child

had

his

to

partner, and
word

his second

relief

on

deserved

in

Robert

of

Duke

wife, Maria

An-

of

had

graceful

very

well."

she dances

Every

import, and
felt encouraged to say:
man
Zita does everything well!"

of the monarch

of

was

in assent, adding
nodded
Emperor
gravely: "Your
judgment does you

credit."

From

of the
a

after

grandnephew

quadrille: "You

Poles,

bestowed

he

as

of

Joseph assembled the


family with some

selected guests to watch the young


informal dance, he remarked

few

The

perfectharmony

God

the venerable

when

"

scions of his

that moment

pair

young

certainty of

parents, and

in the

on,

sovereign Francis
numerous

and

the sceptre, albeit

ever

life.

Zita, twelfth

war;

when

came,

went

the young
"Princess

Slavs, Rumanians,
ways,
perhaps he was

than

more

more

of the

time

as

lent
vio-

"

the duration

515

sponsibility.
re-

antagonism
to
Hungarians

Dissension

their several

him

of

furious

not sorry to lay down


but for a while.

and

MARIA

an
people enjoj'"
ment
parlia-

no

the burden

at last peace

Now

could show
was

and

Italians, Southern
went

fett

rivalionly of the many


his subjects forbade
its

one

assembly.

Kaiser

Council chamber,
grapple with insoluble

problems.

between

AVE

the

clear

way

THE

considered

future

the

by

the marriage of such

fulfilled in every

auguiy

the engagement

was

their

good

respect what

it had

promised.
appointed
Joseph had been sorely disby the marriage of the
duke
nephew designed to succeed him. ArchFrancis Ferdinand, with Countess
Their children,bom
Chotek.
of a morganatic
union, could not, according to
Francis

Braganza. The daughter of


eminently Catholic parents, she had
the rules of the Imperial House, ever
been trained in virtues befittingany
walk of life,such as devotion to duty, ascend the throne.
Archduke
Charles,
in
second
had
chosen
succession,
a wife
painstaking charity,patience,frugality,
who
his
Her
was
often
resignation.
equal by birth and could
was
courage
fill the onerous
role of hostess at the
tested and never
found wanting. She is
]\Iany complicated problems
highly cultured and possessed of considerable Hofburg.
of precedence were
thus obviated; for
initiative,in
short, "a
old
traditional
codes
of etiquettecould
perfect woman
nobly planned."
"

It

is

established

an

fact

that

marriages between companions in youth


are
The Parma
mostly a success.
family,
when
forced to retire from Italy,settled
in Austria, where
it was
hospitably
and
received,
enjoyed specialprivileges
at the Imperial Court.
Karl and Zita
childhood playmates, and in later
were
days sought each other's society. It was
remarked
that the firstvisit paid by the
young

Archduke
was

when

to Castle

promoted

tenant
lieu-

dence
Schwarzau, resi-

not be set aside.

After
Francis

by

the tragic deaths of Archduke


and his devoted wife

Ferdinand

the

criminal

hand

fanatic. Archduke
Zita
to the
new

duties
them

neither

then

that

devolved

at

their brief reign could


made
to the manner
as
their

Bosnian

and

royal throne.

into the
nor

the immediate

were

imperial and

brought

of

Charles

any

heirs
The

them

limelight,and
time
during

any

weighty task.

upon

duchess
Arch-

reproach be

of their fulfilling
Their

bearing
simple, during the vicissitudes that followed the
and was
thus related to me
by a lady downfall of the Empire has been full of
of the Court.
dignity and Christian fortitude.
Charles of Hapsburg, who had begun.
At one
of the rare
festivities rarer
of

manner

the

House

of betrothal

of

was

Parma.

The

very

"

AVE

THE
in the
is

He

at the Blue

coffee-room

perfect artist.

Dragon.

Lightning

517

MARIA

Masters, he

that's all 'swank,*

; but

says

of course."

fellow

With
a
they call it. And he is a killing
desperate effort, the
wife
remained
he has a bottle of
to talk, when
perfectly calm.

wine.

But

sketches

of

his stories.

they don't believe


the world would
be

course

Why,

these

of course."

had

and

ears'

police would

be

"

in her

Chesska
the

catches at

mind

own

word,

last

as

at

hand

Nicholov's sip
gostalk about the

Was

straw.

origin-of this

the

snatched

drowning

what

know

and

mist

with

that
turned

trial.

to

The

She

face
sur-

covered

was

storm.

to

say

scious
con-

was

day of unearthly joy


quickly into a bitter day of
her

in those

But

approached
had

of peace

sea

She

for Basil's sake.

"

strange announcements.
of her

the

on

word

no

would

alone

He

fighting,and the
hunt, if all he
said were
true.
He is a bit odd, a bit
of a crank, and they don't believe him,

all 'by the

risk

would

young

the

that

learned

would

surely

bazaar

affairs

last weeks,

as

she

longed-forthreshold,she
in

and

come;

trial

form

some

while

the

settled

with

being
Glass Company?
much
chatter, laughter and the clink of
pression
hope. But her imteacups, she was
making her first perthat Poppleton brought his
sistent
was
stiniggleto pray in the silence
bad news
from London.
of her heart for help, and to trust in
All other
had
ceased.
conversation
divine
aid for self-control,
strength,
Everybody wanted to hear about Nichowisdom, the very things she naturally
lov and the prospect of his being secured
had not. For Chesska was
ready to rise
for a side-show at the bazaar.
in
and
to
wrath
or
give
go,
up and cry.
"If your
husband
will let us have the
felt
She
blinded
buffeted
and
by a
loan of him, my
dear, we shall disguise
failure of the
It

was

Stained
of

gleam

were

"

him

as

Turk

or

Indian

an

in

turban,

sudden
As

she could go without seeming


to be too hurried, Mrs. Kirby went

and

into a little curtained


put him
whatever
shall
divan, or
you call it. We
him

pay

allow

much

so

"

It will be

us.

hour

an
a

if you

"

shillingto

go

storm.

soon

as

it true

Was

will

away.

and

Company

had

that

the

failed ? She wanted

Glass

wings

him, and he will be making lightning to her feet. She wanted to get to Basil.
The whole parade of wealth at the Hall
portraits. We can charge half a crown
was
a
mockery of poor little Patchley
five shillingseach for them.
But is
or
see

it possible,
Mrs. Kirby, you didn't know
he was
so clever?
Why, Stevens showed

Cottage and

Basil's failure

failed!

motor-cars

killingsketch
blowing bubbles from

who

me

marked

of

your

bowl

'Stained Glass.'

husband
of soap

Awfully funny

sudden

palloroverspread Chesska's

Her

struggle
helpless
The

portico belonged

to

"

if he

waiting
successful

had

at the

i)eople

did not float impossiblecompanies.

Halfway along the lane she met


He stopped.
bringing the car.
"Mr. Kirby sent me. Madam.
First I
took him
He
to the railway station.
received a wire from London, and he
Nicholov

it was."

face.

The

passionate impulse
defend

to

as

tortured

lady

of the
"I

not know.

him.

He

She

was

to

felt

as

had

animal.

Hall

rattled

on

surprised you

am

he has

to go

Poor

away

Basil!

at once."

What

consciously:
un-

did

He

must

when

he

have

been

let Nicholov

had happened?
perturbed indeed
come.

Chesska

top
stepped in, and the car turned. There
at your
house for a studio ; quite a nice
would be no Basil to speak to. A deeper
he told Stevens,\vith a large skyroom,
light.
mist had come
her troubled
down
upon
He
paints there, and does all
sorts

of

says

clever

things,
"

^makes

room

Olcl

soul.

AVE

THE

518

the first thing she found at the


Cottage was a letter left for her. Basil
merely said his laM^yers had wired and
But

they

wanteca

that

looked

to him,

wrote

"

Ah,

once.

were

news

to the

love letter from

London

"

in

to Devon

down

came

papers

in; which

For

the

touched
was

unrolled

Basil

mai'vel

of

the

had

love

love of hers ; and it

divine

because

now,

will.

So

plan for him,

get money.

higher

to love Basil

prayer
was

could
a

that human

fell. The

blow

day another

next

true

"

it

\illage.
The

birthday to eternal
life ; and it seemed
quite natural to her
or, rather, quite supernatural that
she should think hard, and find some
her

Church,

way

Half-

she herself posted it in the

and

"

at

bad

if the

Street house

Moon

wife,

him

see

as

She

true!

to

MARIA

to

she

sidered
con-

give him

hope and comfort.


should

offer the

Now, it had been clear to Chesska's


if the glass invention
that, even
to nothing, there
came
was
seventy

picture
purchaser that his Boston friend
had found.
They would sell the Titian
to Jabez
Solomons; and, without any
a
intennediary, Basil would have even
perhaps.
largerprice, eightythousand,
With that sum
to his credit,Basil could
afford to lose his Mediaeval glass. Her

thousand

heart

Chesska

early evening.

the

On

the Times.
announcement

its first page


was
of the death of John

Sharrock, of Boston.

P.

died at

had

He

the

Bucharest.
mind

from

pounds absolutely sure

the sale of the picture. She knew


all
Mr.
the details of that transaction.
Sharrock

himself

profit by passing

to

going

was

the Titian

on

make
to the

Jewish
diamond
was
merchant, who
collectinga gallery of Old Masters for
his house near
Park Lane.
Nothing had
seemed

certain

more

than the sale of the

his return
picture to the American
on
to
journey. But, as Sharrock
was
return

no

seemed

the

more,

pounds

had

seventy thousand

disappeared.

left for Basil

Chesska
in the

walked

about

slant sunshine

to think

out

garden,
of the evening;

Basil.

to

she tried

was,

plan to suggest hope

some

"Who

shall find

valiant

woman?"
said the Wise Man of old ; and
he tells us that the price of her is as the
exceeding value of the most precious

things from

afar

coasts.

and

And

So

it

in her
and

was
own

wanted

the uttermost

in the midst

goodness and her


qualities there comes
considered

from

pure,

the

"

of her

home-loving
verse,

"She

her

to

field"

buy it for Basil. It was


the evening of her reception into the

save

back on the next day, worn


came
heavy-eyed. He had spent the
night at Half-Moon
Street; but he had
not slept. They went
to the old
over
Tudor house; and, as the rain was
ing
falland the evening chill,the handy
Nicholov lighted a fire.
Basil

he

When

gone,

was

smoked

with

cup

and

Basil

sat

of coffee before

him, they ceased talking of "poor Sharrock's

Chesska
asked
death," and
suddenly: "Won't
please tell me,
you
Basil
has anything gone
with
wrong
the glass?"
He paused to knock the ashes out of
his pipe on the edge of the stove. "Don't
bother
about
little
business, my
you
Chesska.
Things always go wrong
before they come
right."
"

"But
over

to

do tell me,
Basil!"
She
sit on
the arm
of his

caressed

to

was,

In

and

no

"considered

Basil!

save

husband.

cushioned

way,

prayer

the quiet of
the garden she prayed for the friend
to
whose
sorrow
passing would mean
"

field and

bought it."
wonder
that Chesska,

Her

rose.

Basil, to

and

in the

and, like the true wife she

to the

Nothing

but ruin.

himself

He

chair.
his brow.

to wrinkle
could

"My

up

smooth
poor

your

Her
"You

came

deeplight fingers
are
a bad boy

forehead.

I wish

these out."
little Chesska, you

would

THE
smooth

every

could!"

you

"I would

indeed !"

let me

it's

"Well,
French

years

was

registered a

like

mine,

touched

patent is blocked.

the lawyers hold

if it

Garrod

his
and

"

that I would

lose

is that the

end

might make

out the Mediaeval

after

all.

It

was

for his
for

Solomons

pany?"
Com-

him, he would

Here

knocked

the

ashes

and

pipe

looked away
afraid that's the end

of

out

from

her.

"I

have forgottento say, 'And


happy ever after.' "
A

murmured
I

at least I do know

been

thinking
"

business. Of

such

not

am

dark-green
that

medal

round

door

and

knew

"

the

now

it

Mr. Sharrock's

poor

cloak.

she

her

to

She

Basil

of the

she

just a littlebit. I've


really thinking about

course

that

was

with
He

came.

house.

only waited

dress

child,Basil,

letter

him

it

wild

His wife

coming

was

minute.

am

were

was

the

off to the Tudor


after

it sent

more,

the white

wore

loved, and
neck.

timbered

he

He
house

the

had

the upper
She
stood

knocked

and

left the
and

open,

delight.For
everything;

saved

fortune.

stairs,there

from

silver

had

upstairs taking out

was

Titian

their

was

the old

secure

the picture for their mutual

the only answer,


was
"Poor child !"

caress

"But

they

so

even

Kirby

when

his

of the story."
"No, Basil dear, it isn't the end ! You

to have

As

was

she mounted
frantic

shout

room.

the

on

knocked,

landing, and
and

could

not

death is a dreadful

pity.But why should


sellingthe picture?"
a blow," sighed Basil.
"You
was
going to buy it. I was
see, he
down
last night. My work
never
so
as
of five years
blocked and stopped, and
the lawyers declaring I would lose costs
and all if I tried to fight it out.
And,
then, the death of Sharrock, ^the loss

make

it stop your
"It was

slov/,dragging step to the door, and he

of the sale of the Titian."

one

"

"But, Basil, Mr. Sharrock


name

of the diamond

going

to sell it to.

merchant
He

Jabez Solomons

was

Do

told

wrote

from

us

he

the
was

it all. It

South

Africa.

write to him.^'
The

death

loss of
of

the

his

the

invention, and
who

picture had
began to think now.

stunned

offer

to

the

Titian

Basil

hear.

Then

there

was

opened it, her own


Basil,grown
quite
old. He stopped; his hands trembled;
his face looked drawn
and sunken, and
"

there

was

unshed

glisten about

his eyes

like

of unspeakable misery.
heart, what is it?" cried

tears

"Oh, dear
Chesska, clasping his

and

arm

holding

of his trembling hands.


"It

is

destroyed!" he
whispered
Titian destroyed!"

huskily,

"the

"

"Let

"No,

me

see

no:

it."

it is horrible!"

He

went

with

friend
Of

was

Kirby.

course

Solomons.

the

to

buy
He

he should

Why,

safe escort.

rescue;

Basil

Chesska
He

ask

with

was

victory.

in

obvious, idea.
Kirby's

answered

Titian
a
saying that he wanted
gallery;and, if it could be held

to London

up

Glass Company,

if an
brilliant,

Jabez

in his

some
agreement
and
Frenchman,

bring

excitement

of the Glass

eighty thousand

or

that confounded

with

mind, Basil," replied the astonishingdashed


called
Chesska.
"It's only money.

"Never
And

to

on

carried into Court."

was

he

letter

thing
some-

both say the


I said,'Fight it out.'
saw

519

seventy

Mr.

some

process

So

Jecks I

won't

here

held

since.

ever

it was

"

and

with

darling:

my

over

ago

MARIA

hand,

head

only this,

fellow who

patents
Jecks
But

Her

life,if

"It hurts me, Basil,that you


share your troubles."

his.

trouble out of my
he said tenderly.

AVE

the room
and
dragging feet across
flung himself upon the chair. "I always
felt safe while I had that picture.There
if everything else went
was
money,
wrong.

But

now

"
"

He

broke

abruptly, and covered his face with

off
his

AVE

THE

520

"My

hands.

Fool that I

it.

brouifhtyou to beggary !"


Chesska flung herself upon her knees.
She could whisper comfort close to him.
She could embrace the bowed head, and
draw

the hands

away

his stricken

from

told him, with

She

face.

tender

every

she could think of,that it was


only
should
And
why
only
money,
money.
whether
or
they had money
they care
word

"

not,

long

so

"Did

tell you

as

you

marry

they had

as

I not

you?" she said.


to be

try not

what

care

other?
rather

and

man

help

Basil,if you will


it,I shall not

"0

sad about

I don't

all.

at

If

would

to-day, you

Listen

care

knew

you

stand.
under-

till I tell you.


Day; and

now

children

dress

always

I dressed

theirs,so
I kept this
what

knew

how

that

white

Oh,

means.

littleit matters

It

whether

one

she

touched

Chesska.
you
a

are

words

No

up

man

My

Lippi angel!"
His hands

smoothed

"Now

up?

And

you

will promise

I won't

me

to cheer

fret,Basil. But do
I may
look at the picture. I am
say
really full of curiosity.Every woman
is, Basil." She spoke gaily.
"It is too horrible,my
dear!
It will
give you a shock, as it gave me."
She laughed. "Oh, no, Basil!
I am
not made
like that. I am
dying with
curiosity. Just let me peep in."
(To

be

continued.)

great

In

sorrows.

to

passed

can

him," writes Foucauld


thoughts higher than
dear to

Another

Charles

of the

chief.

was

as

in

France

1913

accompanied by a
Ouksem, a cousin

had

He
if

they

written

to

his

willing to

were

he wished

to

aspects of family and

life in France.
cordial

All."

our

the first. This time

was

the inner

adds:

those in whom

receive this lad, to whom


show

owe

but, raising his

earth, he

to

Tuareg, named

young

what

remains

journey

lasted longer than


Brother

are

us

in many

blank

express

never

also

Huvelin

Abbe

leaving a

away,

"I

lives.

Some

than ever."

me

later, the

months

lost apparently only ;

"

for he is nearer

lost in him

"I have

kind father,

and

kind

Their
as

During three months, Charles


and Ouksem

littleFilippino Viviers, Colonel


General) , Madame

and caressed her

de

two

writes:

Charles
very

is worth

hair,and he kissed her as if the radiant


face was
something holy.

brought Charles

out by his
May, Mgi\ Guerin died,worn
missionary work, though under forty.
His correspondence with the hermit is
stood
singularlyinteresting. The two underBrother
and
each other perfectly,

Christian

sake,
precious pearl

in the world

like you.

woman

was

for your

Child, what

year

relatives to ask

roused himself.

"I'll try to brace

THEFoucauld

1910

He
Jesus is reflected.

only

COURSON.

DE

COUNTESS

VII.

for mine.

if you

THE

BY

for

saying, but her ardent


He

Sahara.

of the

"However

is poor or rich!"
He heard only half of what
his heart.

Hermit

the

all day. And


I offered
for you, Basil. You don't

on

Communion

know

in

in white

for
how

First Communion

is my

my

each

I would

poor

happens!

being rich
happy I was

The

0 child,child,I have

am

ruined

invention

own

MARIA

answer

possible.
cauld
de Fou-

visited the Bishop of

Laperine

(now

de Blic,the Marquis
de Foucauld, Count Louis de Foucauld,
another
were

Everywhere they
of. General Laperine

cousin, etc.

made

took them

much

to Switzerland.

Madame

de

to knit,
Blic's daughters taught Ouksem
that he might teach the art to the
women

The

of his tribe.
remembrance

curiously matched

of the visit of this

pair is stillvivid in
the homes where they stayed. Ouksem,
easily amused, quickly
bright and
ings.
surroundadapted himself to his new
As for Charles de Foucauld, his
simplicity,cordiality,and his pleasure

THE

AVE

seeing the enjoyment of others, were


to
standing subject of admiration
those who knew
the spiritof stern selfsacrifice that lay beneath
his cordial

MARIA

in
a

exterior.
to Taman"his

rasset, where, writes Dr. Vermale,


is the

presence

He

place

....

great interest of

has acquired,by his kindness,

holiness,and science,a great


the

among

Another

the

officer adds

to Foucauld's

that it

advice

tation
repu-

here."

people

owing

was

nine

Every
sent

to

news

that

dispatches were
though, during
they brought was
Foucauld

disquieting enough,

natives

the

must

wrote
never

for
cause
imagine that there was
that he
anxiety. Although he knew

himself

of

was

at his present post,

use

was
by the fear of not doi^g
what
best ; and he wi'ote to General
was
Laperine to ask whether he would not
service
at the front as
be of more

haunted

he

chaplain

that Tamanrasset

days

fort; but

the

weeks, the

many

home

November, he returned

In

521

infirmarian.

or

Two

General's

months

the
later came
fertile and flourishing. He had
mentality of a colonial organizer, "Remain."
and Laperine
Charles
de Foucauld
and taught the people to cultivate and
less
fruitthan
their
land
to
the
forty letters
more
exchanged
irrigate
give up
;
between
ber,
and
December, 1914, and Novemcupations
wandering,
adopt sedentary ocRene
1916.
that benefited the community.
Bazin has read them
In his letters to France, he pleads for
carefully; he praisesthe militaryspirit,
the accuracy,
the arrival of "White Sisters." Now that
wisdorii,clearness, and
which
is occupied by French
with
the priest informs
the country
energy
troops, they would have the protection the General of the disquietingsymptoms
their
that he observed among
some
tribes,and
they need, and he considered
became

answer:

the

There

invaluable.

presence

letters

of

trace

no

is in these

for wholesale

wish

conversions.

Foucauld, knowing

did the

of mind

state

believes
even

the seeds

now

etans,
the Mahom-

of

years

may

before

pass

will ripen and bring

sown

When

September

3, 1914,

after hostilitieshad begun,


the declaration
of war,

month

one

the

French

officersstationed in the heart

Africa

had

orders

to concentrate

Foucauld's

troops.

of

their

tions
diary brieflymen-

their movements,

and, with

emotion, alludes to the


and the officersknew

rebellion.

letters that

counselled

to

To

his family he
full of faith and

were

in the final issue,though

and my
writes.

they

were

war.

And

that if the French

at the

\^^th your

soldiers."

certain agitation,fostered by
agents, made possiblean attack
a

Motylinski,Foucauld decided,if
this took place,to join the littleFrench
troop; but till then to remain
quiet,
keeping up an attitude of confidence.
of Fort

strained His
re-

He

to

at the front

When

frontier,"he
Laperine : "My thoughts
are

prayers

German

news

of

came

prevent

are

on

that he

measures

wrote

hope

fruit.

forth

the

twenty-five, fifty, touched by keen anxiety. "My thoughts

that

hundred

he

as

of

letters

pride the

with

mention

distinctions

comrades:

Mazel,
Driant, Maudhuy.

earned

D'Urbal,

generous

by his
Petain,

defeated,the restless tribes,


too recent
Early in 1916, the French authorities
loyaltyto France was
to be depended upon,
be
built
would
a small fort at Tamanrasset
tempted
itself,
masters.
to
to rebellion against their new
natives, faithful to
protect the
Though ftis military friends pressed France, in case of an attack. But so far
army

were

whose

him

of that region seemed


mained the
Tuaregs
fort, he reis
their
in
staunch
cauld,
duty
allegiance;and Fouhermitage. "My
in
attributed
to
this to the
a letter,
here," he wrote, "to help

to take

shelter

at the

at his
to remain

keep the people quiet."

"wisdom

and

firmness"

of his friend

AVE

THE

522

stillhonored
was
Laperine, whose name
by these people. Every sign of their
loyaltygoes to the heart of the hermit.
is very comforting; and
"Their fidelity
1 feel gratefulto these poor people,who,
where
instead of flyingto the mountains

they would' be safe, choose to remain


in the foi*t,
near
hermitage; though
my
the
that
know
they
enemy
possesses
and

cannons

might bombard

addressed

the

to

prioress of

Clares of Nazareth,

Poor

on

It is full of ardent

28, 1916.

into a ditch,and his little


pillaged.
the hermit's friend,
officer,

thrown

was

house
A

was

French

believes that

the

intention

the

vaders
in-

of the

Foucauld

a
as
was
keep
portant
prisoner and a hostage,knowing the impositionthat he held in the eyes

to

that case, the man


without orders,

In

of the French.

acted

killed him

who

frightened at the sudden

of the last letters of this period

One
was

us."

MARIA

arrival of the

soldiers in the service of France.

Arab

convinced
that
Laperine was
started
a
conspiracy,
by

General

November

there

faith, and

secret

existed

agents hostile to France, to kill

one
who, while he kept or imprison Europeans, whose influence
terests
inearthly interests when
French
with
the natives served
more
victim
commanded,
aspired
Foucauld
duty
and
that
was
a
;
visible of this conspiracy.
the "intowards
earnestly than ever

penned by

was

touch

in

with

realities" on
fixed.

which

de

Charles

his mind

tragic

Foucauld's

ing
days after the writof this letter; and, strange as it
it was
indirectlycaused by
seem,

death occurred

may

two

War.

the Great

by
Tuaregs, commanded
Moussa
loyal to
Amastase, were
ag
France, other tribes were
ready to seize
the French
for
driving
opportunity
any
their country. These
from
incipient
rebels were, unfortunately,armed ; they
seized the guns
and munitions
behind by the Italian troops who

had

abandoned

certain posts.

considered

was

in command

so

The

real that

the

left
had

was

alone,

guns,
a

at

December

when

at

officers

Fort

1, Charles

Foucauld

knees

vdth

the place,preceded by
the hermit had been
w^as

seized,bound

outside the cabin ; he fell on


seemed
to pray,
said

and

and
his
his

Negro servant, who ^vitnessed the scene.


Suddenly a cry rose:
"Here
the
are
Arabs!"
Shots were
exchanged, and the
native who
shot him

murderers

say

the

Paul, his Negro

of martyrdom.

servant, reported that

the

heard

he

had

that the ynarahout

stood close to Foucauld

through the head.

His

death

the

was

his

of

consequence

is
His

refusal.
A

Captain de
officer.

French

young

Roche,

to

sent

visit the

tragedy, planted
grave.

He

papers,

and

cross

rescued

the priest's

on

his

la

of the

scene

notes, books,

covered
his Rosary ; and finallydisin the sand a tiny monstrance

containing a consecrated Host. Captain


de la Roche
reverently wrapped It in
carried It back on
a piece of linen and
his camel
to Fort
Motylinski. "This
was," says Rene Bazin, "the firstprocession
Blessed

of the

Sacrament

arriving, he

On

Sahara."

in

sent

the

for

noncommissioned
and

narist
ex-semiofficer, an
fervent Catholic, and th6

held counsel together. Captain de


la Roche then put on a pair of white
been used," and
gloves "that had never

two

opened the

monstrance;

officer knelt
fervent

then

body

profession of faith.

the Mahometan

nightfall,in his cabin

surrounded

thrown

de Foucauld

party of natives, armed

traitor to whom

kind.

halo

danger

Motylinski sent
soldiers to assist their countrymen in
districts more
exposed than theirs.
On

invests the hermit's cruel death with

refused to recite the chechada, which

the

If

de Blic

to Madame

letter written

was

the

missioned
noncom-

down, made

act of contrition,and

gave

self
him-

Holy Communion.
In

1917

General

Laperine came

to

THE

He

Tamanrasset.

found
(which was
high bit of ground; and
the

native

523

his friend's

removed

body

buried

MARIA

AVE

entire) to

Yet

at his feet he

soldiers

whose

had

indirectlycaused his death.


he placed a large cross,
littlethinking that he was
preparing his
own
resting place.
Three
later,Laperine started
years
from
Tamanrasset
in an airship to visit
the French
colony of Senegal. On the
in the heart of the desert, an

way,

occurred.

wounded;
and

he

assistance

no

died

\^'ingsof
brought back on
and
buried
Tamanrasset,

friend's
desert
And

Back

now

our

to ask:

"What

Charles

de

made
a

few

marvel

That, with
Would

who

enemies?"

we

where

Till the

In

He

Besides

that

the

work

he

sanctification of his
venture

own

darkest

reap.

for the

soul,who
but

Calm

and

of mortal
as

herself

notice; she

on

our

ever

Mary, and yet who

does

she

once

so
so

obtrude

Anglican Impasse.

Dr.

P.

J.

SCHOLFIELD.

BroiAmson.

designate thus the


of matters
a

among

veritable

any

claim

Church
of England and her offshoots in
minions
Scotland, America, and the various Do-

included

in the

British

; if,in fact,those

to know

what

monwealth
Com-

outside

are

"Anglican" stands for.


not tell; he may
present they can
of

one

an

dozen

varying

tells you

man

he is

beliefs.

Catholic,

picture of his

perfectly definite
religiousposition; so, too,

if he tells you

he is

you

lives all for

God, and breaks her silence only for His


glory. In perfect humility is perfect
love, and in perfect love is every virtue.
"

gloom?

possession of revealed Truth, or


authority to teach it ; or if there is to be
body of doctrine the acceptance of
any
Vv'hich is implied by membership in the

At

highly honored
lowly? Never

in the

to

hold

was

"

Anglican friends. It is
impasse // there is to be

shall

End.)

maidens

said,

our

If
Who

radiant

is not unfair to
ITpresent
condition

fluence
real in-

Africa?
(The

He

while, as

doom,
Forestaying
Come, in the night unheralded,

what

in the future spread of the truth


in

stay.

his

to

will

achieved

to limit his hidden

shall

he found

but say

others

day

beguile,

merited

Bazin

harvests

smile,

toil each

come

little

he

luminously develops: God,


whose will was
Foucauld's one and only
motive
led
him
by paths that,
power,
if mysterious to our
limited vision,are,
wise.
we
He meant
believe,infinitely
Foucauld
to be a pioneer, a solitary,a
missionary without converts, the sower
of

delay

pursuant

trysting none

Will

BY

can

of divine

molation
self-im-

betrayed him

To this

not gainsay
heard.

intervenient

Hopefully

his

whom

among

had

was

by

heroic

converts, and

Judas

Rene

people

mysteries;

little while"!

"A

The
a

of

dared

soul

my

What

readers may
be tempted
is the practicalresult of

Foucauld's

to

Sower

heart

my

What

well.

so

the

to

And

side,on the lonelyhill above the

that both loved

astray,

word,

the liftingbreeze,
on
Sped heavenward.

camel

wistful

Couched

hand,
His body,
the damaged

the

BROWNSON.

seed

winged

That

at

was

of exhaustion.

wrapped in
airship,was
to

C^IKE

dent
acci-

fell and

Laperine

VD.

ELIZABETH

BY

ference
inter-

the graves

Over

Little While.

have

at

or

though not
ago,
a

once

so

is

Jew

or

an

medan
Moham-

less degree,

certainlyas twenty

if he tells you

he

Buddhist; in

Presbyterian

says

he is

years

Methodist

or

Baptist; but if he
Anglican, you are
no

or

TBE
sist at the Anglican Communion
in the church
be

never

nearest

certain

(1) The Roman


The

to his

AVE

service

Rite said in Latin.

(2)

rather

Establishment

belief."

in

hotel,can

he will find:

whether

MARIA

needed
that

than

But

ment
agree-

on

what

626

is

more

the

reveal

impassable gulf
most
the
three
separates
strongly
to

glican defined sections from one


another ? How
(3) The Anlarge interpolations can a modiLs vivendi be reached between
contradictions?
two absolute
monial;
cereMissal; (4) with Roman
with
It
Sarum
(5)
ceremonial;
help, in this connection, to
may

said in English.

same

Rite, with
from

the

(6) with

littleor

ceremonial

no

at all;

set down

with
some

people will

most

variation

No.

hieard of

have

never

8, there is practicallyno

exaggeration in
complaint.

this

ous
extremely humor-

tabular form

that

(7) with

large portions omitted; (8)


large interpolationssuggested by
returned army chaplain." Though

in

basis

dictions
the contra-

be reconciled

must

of doctrinal

if "a

is to be

agreement

reached," first as between the AngloCatholics and Evangelicals together as


the Modernists, and
compared with
"

then

between

as

themselves.

the first two

It is but

just

sections

to

premise

that some
Modernists
would not go so
chaotic.
situation is sufficiently
far, and that many
therefore a number
of bishops (inEvangelicals would
cluding

The
And

two

three well-known

or

names,

though not the most outstanding of all)


bishop
have presented a memorial
to the Archof Canterbury, deploring the
present conditions,and suggesting "the
to endeavor
appointment of a commission
to find
on

of

matters

basis of doctrinal ment


agreewhich are the subject

controversy
of the

different

from

indicated.

of England." The
represent the Anglo-

Modernist
Catholic, Protestant, and
at
The difficulty,
of course,
arises in the fact that there is

doctrine whatever

that is not

no

extreme

position,as

the point is that "a basis


must

be found

opposing statements

between

if anything

like unity is to be restored to the Anglican


Church:
Table

I.

Anglo-Catholicsand Evangelicalsversus
Modernists.

God,
: A First
Cause, probably unknowable.
The Most Holy Trinity: Greek philosophical
our

elements.
once

so

But

of agreement"
these

tions
sec-

Church

affixed

names

between

shrink

Creator and Father

speculation.
The

Incarnation:

"Son

of

God"

"subject merely as any rational creature.


of controversy" in the Anglican fold.
The
Denied
Virgin Birth:
sans
Some
time ago the (Anglican) Church
phrase.
Times remarked
with mordant
The
No
accuracy
Redemption:
reparation
that every
article of the Creed
was
the
Fall
fiction.
needed,
a
denied
other
or
by some
The Resurrection:
A merely figurAnglican
ative
would-be teacher,with the exception of
expression.
the firsthalf of the fourth article, the
The Church:
Second century conception.
a

"

"

historical statement

Passus

Pilato.

svb

Pontio

Sin

Non-existent

; merely disease,
unduly optimistic. i The Holy Gospels: Late fictions with
"We do not disguise from ourselves
slight historical element.
that the attempt to find a basis
Sacraments:
from
Adapted
nonof doctrinal agreement might reveal the
Christian sources.
existence of differences of so irremovable
Grace, Judgment,
Hell, Heaven:
character
to
render impossible Theologicalfigments.
a
as
Revelation: Gradual
ternal
anything but a purely artificialand exdevelopment of
human
unity, based on the fact of the
thought.

These

good

men

are

not

THE

526

AVE

MARIA
the

neighbor.
my
cere
this,wholly sinA
and full of desire for better things
voluntary
The
Catholic Church:
it is,is intenselydepressing. What
as
association of believers.
be more
The Sacramental
System : Practically can
really hopeless than the
reduced
to
following,which is intended to raise a
denied, the Sacraments
mild optimism?
convinced
"We
are
symbols, or "seals," whatever that may
the Church
mean.
that,in spiteof her failings,
"A
of England stands for a certain vital
The
blasphemous
Holy Mass:
deceit."
fable and dangerous
and that it should
aspect of Christianity,
The Real Presence: Real Absence.
possiblefor the vast majority of
prove
Table

settle

II.

Evangelicals.

Anglo-Catholics versus

Such

question for

document

as

"

Seven

and

The

economy

grossest insults

Mother

her

Denial

of

of grace, and
to the Immaculate

of God.

Liturgy: "Superstition."
Hell at once.
or
Purgatory: Heaven
and
Sacred
Apostolic Succession
Orders : Denied,
no
glimmering of the
"

Sacerdotium.
and

Grace:

to agree

Denial,

or

at best

confusion.

which

Holy See and Privilegeof


"Usurpation."

Peter:

believe
members"
could

would

imagine that there could


be only three ways
of arriving at the
desired basis. First,by an authoritative
definition on every point,which in
Anglicanism is an impossible supposition.
Secondly,by w^holesale conviction

never

the

that

to

herence.
ad-

give general

"the

claim
heard

the Ecclesia

agreement,

the
a

if

even

vastmajority of [the]

of the

scientiae of
One

biguous
unam-

an

doctrines

believe in the
Do these good men
Teaching Church at all? Have they any
faith in her as the prOphet of God to
the nations, the pillarand foundation
of the
Truth?
Putting aside the
twentieth-centuryjargon about "a vital
aspect of Christianity,"do they really

possible,of

The

could

they

upon

of her

statement

Sacred

Merit

members

None.
the Saints:

Lady
place in the
alt,
Our

often

Two.

Sacraments:

Sacramentals

Established

adhesion

single soul?

in

Church

foro
Have

con-

they

of the E celesta docens


discens?

Finally,what

and
is

Is
by a "general" adherence?
of
the phrase used in the older sense
entire adherence, or does it connote the
acceptance of a formula, to be
vague
of one side or the other and consequent
explained (or explained away) at each
is equally unthinkagreement, which
able.
individual's pleasure?
and
Thirdly,by agi'eeingto differ,
of despair that has
Is it the courage
maintaining the status quo ante, which
There
tainly
cerprompted this memorial?
is preciselywhat the commission, if appointed,
of
runs
throughout it the sense
would result in.
almost
a forlorn hope in the face of an
The memorialists
observe
(oblivious desperate situation.
The
signatories
of the truism) that "people differ on
can
scarcelybelieve seriouslythat,after
particular questions because they differ
nearly nineteen centuries of life as the
as to the grounds of belief." Obviously,
guide and ruler of the Christian people,
unless there is a Supreme
Authority the Church
selves
(to which they think themand ultimate Court of Appeal there can
to belong on one
other
of
the
or
be no common
ground of belief at all. Anglican theories) is to discover the
The only other ground is my
personal
ground of her Faith through the sittings
conviction or
preference, which
may
of a commission, and to present her
satisfy me
(though often that is just doctrines with the view of obtaining
what it fails to do) but which can not
the consent of even
"the vast majority
,

meant

THE
of her members"
Better

to the

general upheaval

than

even,

the

of

definitions.

new

every

and

The

memberment,
dis-

527

Ancient

of

Abbey

Namesake

Cerne

the

on

and

Its

Potomac.

tion
the continua-

happy-go-lucky

affairs that allows

MARIA

AVE

parson

of

state

MARGARET

BY

DOWNING.

B.

to teach

and every layman to choose his own


ticular
parlet
brand
of religion. Better

the erudite, the


FOR
venerable Abbey in

of this

name

Dorset

recalls

the

the Book
of Cerne, one
of the great
Establishment, and Anglicanism
throughout the world, flyapart into half
documentary authorities invoked by the
the
students of the Celtic rite, once
a dozen, or half a hundred, associations,
to
each with its own
honest and definite chief treasure of its library,but now
be sought in the University of Cambridge.
standard, or honestly and definitely
saying
For
the bookish, it brings a
there is no standard, than the present
bundle
Better
of contradictions.
of ^Ifric the Grammarian,
fragrant memory
know the worst, whether for mending or
the most renowned
of the early
for ending. If many,
Anglo-Saxon writers whose works have
or some,
so reason,
"

who

shall blame

There
reunion

is

them?

great deal of talk about


nowadays; most of it,however
a

is utterlyfutile. These
well-intentioned,
morial
clergymen wisely recognize in their meto the archbishops that, with
Anglicanism in its present condition,for

Anglicans

to talk of union

denominations
such

union,

only make
Dr.

with

other

is absurd; and that any


if practicable,would

even

confusion

modern

reached

confounded.

worse

Davidson

has replied to the


preciselyas those who know

morial
me-

his

Benedictine

-i^lfric

times,
of

monk

the older

was

seat

of

learning at Winchester; and he was


priest under the renowned
Abbot St. Athelwold, whose biographer
ordained

he

became.

Certain

emanating from

studies

recent

the Yale Press have

vived
re-

interest in the personalityof this


illustrious scholar of Cerne, in his latter
Abbot

years

Cerne

of Eynsham.

Abbey

monasteries

and

is

among

convents

the

in

that loveliest of the southern


which

forty
Dorset,

shires

of

listed

by Sir
William Dugdale, in "Monasticon
Anglistatesmanship would have expected. He
does not see his way to appoint the desired canum," as \ictims to the insensate fury
of Heniy
VHI.
against the Church,
commission; he confesses that he
does not know
to what
body of picked which had refused to sanction his moral
and civil depravities. The fine Abbey
he could assign the task, or what
men
pression established,according to Dugdale, in the
authority would belong to such an exwake
of St. Augustine, was
of the Church's officialteaching.
destroyed,
and
its
lands
divided
Yet
manor
he must
among
know, as everyone
retainers
creant
misof the Tudor
knows, that any Anglican utterance is numerous
who pampered to his vices. Its
et praeterea nihil; every
vox
clergyman
and layman in his denomination
treasury of gold, silver,and priceless
is free
distributed among
the
to take it or leave it. At the same
manuscripts was
time

characteristic

line

of

noncommittal

he suggests that the proposal might be


different terms.
repeated in somewhat
How

different,
we

So the matter
Will there
would

be

ever
a

be

a
man

step forward?
who

should

history,

clamorous, after the familiar


all

conqueror

through

the

way

of the

records

of

He
pect
ex-

even

it in the face of the last hundred


years of Anglican

are

history.
and
its land
The
passed
Abbey
through various vicis^tudes;and now,

wonder?

stands in the meantime.

bold

England,

as

name,

Cerne

has been

blotted

of Dorset, and survives


the map
chronicles
in
the
and memory
of
only

from

AVE

THE

528

MARIA

World, Ceme
But in the New
able
Abbey has become part of the imperishRepublic;
annals of the American
and, in these days of intensive historical

legalinstrument

which

of

value, and

worth the
the story seems
investigation,
of the
months
the
In
opening
telling.
Catholic
gentleman of
1670, a
year
Notley, having purchased
Dorset, Thomas
along the Potomac
a vast domain
River, asked of the Maryland Provincial
Assembly authority to change into
Ceme
Abbey Manor the several names

unman'ied,

scholars.

under

this tract

which

known,

was

harsh

to the

sensitive

more

of the present day.


Ceme
Abbey Manor,

region,

may

flourish

rhetorical

ears

of the Potomac
with

designated

be

the

as

American

Fourteenth

where

Printing stands, north,


towards

the Anacostia

branch,

and

to

and

east

River

inland

Street,
and

Engraving

of

Bureau

the

west

and

Calvert who

associate
became

of

that

He

was

for several

friend.

Charles

years

The

and

heir

of tender

was

years,

his splendid estate, Ceme


Abbey
administered
during his
Manor, was

minority by the Lord Proprietary and


his lady. It was
given over to Rozier's
sole heir, his daughter Ann, when, in
Carroll, younger
line

of

the

of Daniel

two

of

sons

the Immigrant, of the


in American
is known

of Carrollton

as

Manor.

It

Doughregan
Notley

or

this lady's son,

was

roll
Young, and her grandson, Daniel Carthe manor
of Duddington, who were
lords of the domain
of Cerne
Abbey
when
George Washington's agent appeared
to negotiatethe sale
the scene
on
land

It would
urban

as

the

site of the

future

City.
be

centre

difficult to discover

an

of political
or
politepretensions
has
displayed such

which

lethargy towards

original proprietors
it lies,as
the fair city of the Potomac, which occupies
of
Cerne
a
so
large part
Abbey
the

of the land

Manor,

The

tentious volumes

which

on

authors

of the most

pre-*

the national Capital


consideration to the will of

had

land agent of the Calverts,but in 1676


attained the highest post of honor

Thomas

and

narration; but

responsibilityunder a proprietary
government, that of Deputy-Governor
of the Province during the sojourn of
Lord
Baltimore
and
his family in
England.
Death came
out
swiftly and almost withwarning to Governor
Notley on
April 3, 1679; but not before he had
executed his last will and testament, a

the

of

Carroll

which

records

bride

the

1720, she became

of the

Baltimore, but at that time acting as


Lord Proprietor in behalf of his father,
Cecilius.

His principal

was
namesake,
godson
Notley Rozier, son of the Hon. Benjamin
in governing
Rozier, of his councilmen
the Province ; and the gi'andsonof Lady
Baltimore, wife of his patron and

Federal

the third Baron

the

relatives in England

few

in America.

his

hills and

in the scholastic garb of


valleys,now
and
the seat of the Catholic
grey granite
Thomas
Notley
University of America.
to the Province of Maryland as the
came
friend

with

none

heir

Eastern

or

the

and

Charles

CapitolineHill,since within its confines


gress,
to-day included the Halls of Conare
its library and offices,and other
imposing public edifices. Its area, never
surveyed, extended over
quite definitely
the river-front from

forms

basis of all clear land titlesin the larger


portions of Washington city. He was

and

"

and pasture, New


Duddington Manor
Troy, St. Elizabeth, and others which
sound

monumental

has since become

give due

on

Notley, as they
the

dismissed

in such

must

is almost

man

"as

variably
in-

extensive

an

landowner

in those parts." But Governor


Thomas
Notley is a gallant figure,

seen

in brief,though

flashes
brilliant,

of the social life during the regime of


the last Catholic proprietary; and his
career

and

achievements

the effort to follow him

are

worthy of

in the

mazes

of

THE

AVE

legalinstruments, acts of the Provincial


Assembly, and in fragments of old
of
letters belonging to the descendants
the

and

men

who

women

years

letter,written

such

One

has

been

dust

of

Mrs.

that

"

by

for two
Helen

reason

hand

for the Governor's

the

bacy,
celi-

behests left
for the generous
children and grandchildren of

Charles

Lady

J^Irs. Pratt

Baltimore.

first Henry
married
Lowe,
Sewall, secretary of Cecilius,the second

Jennie
Baron

of

She

Baltimore.

pretty, and so thought


was
Charles, who

was

Lord

my
on

the

of the most

one

social chronicles

trious
illusof the
^

period,and

legallyin the

appears

lamation
proc-

of the first royal Governor

by

logic
equity.

justiceand

Rozier

Benjamin
Notley, and
heir

of

of

Rozier

of

as

after

soon

remarried.

The

became
Abbey Manor
of Notley Hall. When

married

Carrollton, she

his

was

well

as

died

his widow

Ceme

likewise the heir

Carroll

Daniel

called "the

was

of

heiress

of

Notley Hall and of thousands of fine


the Potomac
on
as
River, known
Ceme
This through the
Abbey Manor."
generosity of the chivalrous gentleman
land

of Dorset;
had

very

more,
Balti-

which

rule of

every

Ann

great-grandniece,Mrs. Alicia
Arnold
Ross, then living in the West
Indies and desirous of knowing something
her
of
progenitors: "My cousin,
her

wrote

was

the

to retain that

Wollesley

and
to

in

hundred

"

country-seat

gently
Maryland, Sir Lionel Copley, who indulpermits the former Catholic proprietary

Pratt, of Annapolis, is a revelation


which must
inspire the sentimentalists
with

529

of his

were

company.

which

MARIA

fourth

all the

for

Baron,

Calver'j possessions

Benedict

to

gone

as

Leonard,

reward

for

his

apostasy.

same

to be
Thomas
to America
ship and going over
Notley, gentleman of Dorset
describes
of
himself in a mass
(as he
governor."
in the
to be found
Henry Sewall was most affectionately legal documents
called "my friend and secretary" by
his arrival in 1660,
archives), from
in
with
Cecilius in the instrument
Governor
Charles
by which he
company
of Mattathe splendid Manor
over
Calvert, until his death in the State
gave
House
the Patuxent, confiscated from
of St. Mary's City,the capitalof
on
pony
the Jesuits, and which forms so central
old Catholic Maryland, was
member
a
of
cadet
historical
of
the
branch
of
the
controversy
a
a
Sydenhams of
point
ties
authoriand
civil
between the religious
of the illustrious families
Combe, one
in the seventeenth
of Maryland
of the three southern shires of England :
Sewall, already in delicate Dorset, Wilts,and Gloucester. Tales of
century.
the prowess
of the Knights of Winefred
health, did not survive the voyage
many
months ; and a year after his death, "my
Eagle, their chief seat in Dorset, dot the
Lord Baltimore"
(Charles of the letter) story of that part of England during
the War
to
of the Roses and the Crusades ;
also latelybereaved, led his widow
the altar. But Thomas
and
entire
was
Notley, too,
chapters are given to them in
and Gloucesthe
later
of Dorset
forward
and
from
that
time
chronicles
ter.
on
ship,
fare
welmuch
he seems
to the
committed
Sir Thomas
as
Sydenham
bought
,

of the Sewalls

as

to the

Calverts,

life-longfriends and companions in


Ceme
Abbey
England. Not only was
willed to Ann
Manor
Sewall's only son,
had
but, previous to this,the Governor
bestowed Notley Hall (on the Wicomico
River) on Lord Charles, and it became
his favorite place of residence. This
his

back, in 1604, the

Abbey
had

from

received

Richard

future

manhood

heirs

title from

and

Buckland

Though there
there

can

Governor
near

lands of Ceme

manor

the

is

no

be

of

those

Henry

Robert

Homer.

documentary
no

doubt

of Maryland

who

VIIL:
dence,
evi-

that the
grew

to

the site of the venerable

AVE

THE

530
Benedictine

foundation, and

that from

Notley, no

his earliest years he had been taught to


the great scholars and saints
revere
whose

home

it had

why this name


The Sydenhams
kinspeople,and

Otherwise,

been.

for the Potomac

domain

Notleys, and their

and

close neighbors,in
Gloucester, the Doddingtons, had strong
castles and fortresses, while yet the
even

learned Benedictines
ancient

halls, and

MARIA

in their
held sway
while
(with well-

doubt, thought that in the


Maryland the pinnacle of
religioustoleration and civil libertyhad
charter
been

of

touched.

In many
he reasoned
ways
is
with
all
that
wisely. For,
claimed for the Republic of the United

States,and the mission it has assumed


to true
as
enlighten all mankind

to

freedom

in

the

individual

sense

so

virilely
expressed by the preamble of the
Declaration of Independence, few historians

pitals,
exclude
of the higher order
lands) hospriories Maryland from the full share of glory
smiled on the landscape throughout all accruing to her as the firsthome where
nourished.
of Dorset.
such principleswere
It has
been said that Time
often emphasizes
Did Thomas
Notley hope in the New
of the glory certain great truths which
World to bring back some
pertain to
which
his mother
of the old Church
eternity. The Halls of Congress occupy
of the
the exact
geographical centre of the
country had renounced, and some
domain
of Cerne Abbey Manor, as it
splendor of her religioushouses, when
existed in 1791, when
it was
the name
of Ceme
he gave
purchased
Abbey
Manor
to the gloriousprimeval forests
as
part of
by the Federal Government
leys, the seat of government.
with the rollinghills and deep-set valAll Americans
must
the cityof Washington and its
now
rejoicethat in
son
environs? Those stirringlines of Emertheory at least,if sometimes the practice
revert to the memory
"of the Red
lags religiousfreedom and toleration
is abroad in a land many
hundred times
Slayer; and, though he thinks he has
the
of
Providence
size
of
that
ravished
how
the
subtle
slain,
by the Tudor
ways
work to bring back more
than has been
King; that within sight of the great
dome which covers
the legislative
churches,
bers
chamdestroyed!" There are many
tended

gardens and
convents,

farm

and

minor

"

"

"

convents, and

monasteries

in Dorset

at

are

greater and

more

prosperous

time, worthily restoring hospitals,churches, and convents than


and about the
the annals
of those which
perished existed in Dorchester
in the golden days of
under Henry VIII.
This may
be said
Abbey of Ceme
Benedictine rule. In the Catholic Uniof all England and Scotland,as of other
versity,
spread over an edge of Thomas
parts of the world where the Faith was
Notley's Potomac
estate, is a worthy
suspended by the wish of a despot. But
of
the
in the Potomac
reputation of that
region which Notley successor
Old World
to honor the memory
named
of the renowned famous
monastery, where
scholars teach,and will teach,and whose
where
had
MMric
Abbey
fame
perhaps span the years to
may
taught, and where scholars from every
^Ifric's reaches to the
even
as
part of the civilizedworld had diligently come,
twentieth
century from the tenth in
and patientlystudied the Book of Ceme,
the

present

"

and

written

the

Scriptures, and
subjects, the

homilies

on

the

on

logical
general theo-

ritual,on

passing of two
half centuries has wrought changes

which

There

"

and

which

renew

the

faith of those

who

believe that humanity advances


slowly
but surelytowards spiritualsupremacy.

he lived.

for

the

are

not

make

our

no

human

own

hells, Harold
"

such things

as
prisons
spirit. Circumstances
walls: they are
cobwebs.
We
are

heavens

Beghie.

and

our

owr;

AVE

THE

Bealtaine

MARIA

531

that with

Eve.

the

conversion

Christianitythe old
replaced by .Midsummer

to
BY

J.

A.

C.

R.

John's

old

is
lovelylegend of the
THERE Gaels
describing the Land
a

of

pagan

Tir

Youth,
mortals

steed

often

were

carried

feet

whose

whither

n-Og,

na

by

that wondrous

ground. Should
to-day,ready

found
of

steed be
the

resist

one

any

island

fete

pagan

Day,

was

St.

or

parts of Ireland

light fires

to

it is to

St.

on

w^ondered

be

festivw^ho take part in these ities


realize the anrient
origin of the

many

various

connected

customs

with

the

feast.
is

There

to the land

to return

Gael, could

the

the

Eve, and

John's

magic

touched

never

it is stillcustomary

how

favored

In many

Day.

of the

pretty custom

some

among

nationalities of

decorating the houses


and hanging May-baskets at the doors.

and ride, so that


temptation to mount
in Holy Ireland? Among
the ancient
he might enjoy Maytime
Gaels there
pagan
existed
somewhat
similar practice
a
And, while absorbing the spirituality
that of decorating the houses with May
of this season,
would
he recall
the tales of those old, far-off days when
branches, usually the branches
of the
"

the

roamed

Fianna

ruled

in

the

the

dales

hills and

the

Ireland, when

of

powerful
of

the

gentle

less than

to-day,

place

soggarth?
In

days,

Eve

and

ceremonies;

was

being sacred
it

Irish

the

with

dedicated
fire.

the

divided

was

on

the begindefinite day. Bealtaine was


ning
of Summer
and corresponds to the
first of

May.

On

Bealtaine

Eve

designed to
make
the powerful god propitiousto his
A
votaries during the coming season.
great fire

was

bui't

of Tara, which

was

on

the

Hill

famous

the ancient

signal

for fires to be lighted upon


hilltop
every
in the country. From
these sacred fires
were

taken

to kindle

burning

brands

\vith which
of the

fires in the homes

new

people.
One

of

the

most

connected

with

the driving of the cattle.


drove

the
the

fires,with

of

important

this day
In

cattle between
proper

Bel to preserve

during the coming

tv/^o

season.

from

to

Druids

sacred

ritual, calling

the animals

the
was

order

god propitious,the

is another

with

fair maiden

upon

disease

It is said

am

who

freckles

was

admonished

the

and

bathe

magic

dew

she

the

throughout

Doth

the

her

of the May morning,


surely be presei*ved
from
coming Summer

tlie

not

show^

sea

surging changes

restless

to arise before

face three times

blemish.

such

any

the coming
beauty with

her

mar

w^ould

ebb

and

flow

and
of

amid

the

Doth

not the steadfastness

bring

its

feared

would

in the

nected
con-

has

in Ireland.

aware,

season

sun

which

Day

as

cured
belief,seduring

pagan

all kinds

pretty legend

May

origin, as far

set

ceremonies

render

There

and

were

rites

carried out the pagan

according to the
against evils of
coming season.

The

four

began

season

the

tree, like the fires,was


magic properties.
possess
of a house thus protected

to

inmates

of

pagan

into

the

of

Bel,

to

Among

each

rites

many

then, instead
lovely Queen

the

to

year

and

seasons,

but

was

god of

pagan

no

celebrated

May

Heaven,

The
were,

those

This

sycamore.

thought

Druids

weaves

home

to

free from

in immortal

forth

to

us

charces, the
this

our

day,

of this corruptible life?


of the shore

the eternityof a life


restlessness
and
bathed

us

Therefore, because

peace?

the

disciplesstillbattled with the surges


of a life that dies, they w^ere
toilingin
the sea ; but our Redeemer, after He had
risen

from

the

dead

"

He

who

had

laid

aside all that in the body is subject to

corruption, He stood
"

upon
"

the shore.
St. Gregory.

THE
and

Notes
Because

Remarks.

church-goei*snumber

in ten, it should

AVE

not

but

be concluded

one

that

questions of the soul is generally


diminishing. It is probably as
in spite of the
great as it ever
was,
We
falling off in church attendance.
refer, of course, to non-Catholics.
They
sick and tired of political
are
sermons
interest in

discoui'ses

and

Carpenter?"
House

such

on

vVhat

'

as

advertised

Became

"Nuts

and

of

in the

Beans

of the Lord," "Row

Me

jects
sub-

Noah's
O'er the

MARIA

588

worship is widely neglected. But there


terest
are
signs of an almost passionate inin the deeper matters
of religion.
Men
be puzzled about them, but we
may
believe that, in spite of appearances,
they are rarely apathetic."
"The

nations, instead of co-operating

Europe, are broken up by


suspicions and creating difficultiesand
to

restore

artificialrestrictions. Great

new

armies

ready to march; and the nations,


with
already overburdened
taxation,
are
having to bear additional taxation,
which
the maintenance
of. these huge
armies, to avoid suspected dangers, has
rendered
on
necessary." Commenting
this declaration of Lloyd George in a
are

the largest audiences


Styx," etc. When
that Carnegie Hall, New
York, has ever
with
listen
close
attention, night
held,
after
night, to rambling talks on
it
Revelation"
recent address before the British House
Spiritualism the "New
the
News
is
Detroit
called, and
now
marks:
reSpiritualistic of Commons,
and literature are exploitedon
culties
seances
"Suspicion and artificial diffiwhich
lead to great armies to
hot be truthfully asall sides, it can
serted
that belief in a future life is extinct.
guard against the suspicionsand remove
The promoters of Spiritualism the artificialdiflficulties ^there lies the
claim that it is the basis of all religions, secret of European chaos,,
and there lies,
and that they are able to prove
the exbe told,the secret of the
istence if the truth
last war
No more
conclusive reason
of another world, and to hold
with
its inhabitants.
could be advanced
communication
by the most patriotic
American
Thousands
flock to hear these claims set
luctance
justifyingthis country's rebe
witness
to
associated
with
and
to
phenomena
forth,
European
any
"

"

"

....

that
Such

"

may

to

seem

people

substantiate

credulous

are

them.

instead

of

and
materialistic.
being incredulous
They have been repelled by economic,
and literaryharangues from
political,
the pulpits,and flock to public halls to
hear something
anything by anybody
the subject of religion. They are
on
much
not
to
so
blame; the
very
preachers are the culprits.
The
interest in religion is deeper
than most
and we may
people suppose,
for
look
ognition
a more
confidently
general rec"

The

groups.

George,

of

rottenness
is confessed

politicalattitude

their

by Mr.

in his clear enunciation

of the*

vicious circle of stupiditywhich

plunges
Europe periodicallyinto misery and
poverty, suspicion,artificialdiflficulties,
debt, and taxation."
war,

"

of the
times
as

ahead
writer

of
in

claims
us.

the

of

faith

"It may
London

be

in the

marks,
re-

Catholic

calls

inaptly
paragraph"

Transcript
wonderful

"a

in the

appears

not

little

account

of

Pius XI.

interview

granted by Pope
Hearing that
Marquis MacSwiney.
land
the vast majority of the people of Irean

to

true,"

Times

the

What

are

small

content

farms

as

to

remain

on

tillers of the

their

soil,the

faction
"that in the present day there is
Sovereign Pontiff expressed his satisand
added:
ligations
to accept the obat
the
general indisposition
news,

of

the

implied in active membership


Church, and doubtless public

"Peasants
In the

case

are

the

backbone

of nations.

of Ireland,the peasants will

THE

534

AVE

MARIA

of
the Holy See by right enjoy.
on
represent the greatest moral power
Its lectures
the country, because of the depth of
as
yet only in philosophy
and law
toms.
be attended, not only by
their faith and the purity of their cusmay
regularly enrolled students, but also by
They should proye an adamantine
Its
barrier against the forces which everywell as men.
where
auditors, women
as
of
the
strive to cause
after the closest
upheaval
statutes, drawn
up
social order.
Industry represents the
study of those of similar institutions,
transformation
of matter, whereas agricultureare singularlydemocratic in character.
Let us hope that the approbation of the
represents the direct produce of
diate
immein
and
the
sity
civil authority, by which
the Univermatter;
peasant being
touch with Nature's
force and
will be given equal standing with
other such institutions of ti.^ country,
beauty, his thoughts will soai' unto God,
will not long be withheld, and that its
Creator, Master of all things."
When
those Irish small farmers
for
get inpuence and
good may
power
fondest
realize
the
an
opportunity of casting their votes
hopes of its
quickly
the
of
on
zealous founders.
question
accepting or rejecting
the Free
State, they will most
The
probably disavow the pretensions which
death of the former
Emperor
of their misguided leaders are
some
Charles of Austria-Hungary induced a
mands significant
proclaiming to be the irreducible dealteration in the journalistic
of the Irish people.
attitude towards
the last of the Hai"s-

ing
"

"

Silence and

burgs.

Though

the

piesent time

higher
education is loudly extolled and widely
of it is .vitiated by
appreciated, much
and
ing.
erroneous
grossly
impious teachIn many
places, Soviet philosophers
are
spreading their pernicious
doctrines from
the professor's chair,
and youth is being robbed of its most
precious heritage, its safest guide in
life,and its surest guarantee of happiness,
faith in the Living God.
The
foundation,therefore,in Milan, Italy,of
another
Catholic
university, to be
known
as the Catholic University of the
Sacred Heart, is just cause
for rejoicing.
The late Archbishop of Milan, his
Eminence
Cardinal
Ferrari, to whose
"

at

succeeded

have

strident, cocksure

followed

derision

that

Emperor

to his exile.

the

bit of reflection

the

throneless

the

It is almost

like

small boy who,


a
denly
bird, discovers sudplaything is lifeless. The

stupefaction of

after tormenting
that his

Hapsburgs
mendicant

no

are

Austria

more;

skeleton.

Two

is

generations

of phrase-making philosophers have accomplished


have rooted
their purpose,
"

out of the world

survive, with
and
nursery

the last Government

many

withered

parasitic shoots, from

to

branches
the

old

of Christendom.

Let it be

torian
But the impartial hisof a
declare, by reason
definite knowledge of Karl's character
labors the establishment of the University
and
have
died
aims,' that he would
is largelydue, had the consolation,
have
gladly, if his passing could
almost
at the hour
of his death, of
focussed the attention of all people,yet
his
afhxing
signature to the decrees
boasting allegianceto sanity and honor,
giving it existence.
the tragedy of Austria, a tragedy
upon
The University,dear also to the heart
which dominates the world as a mighty
of Benedict XV., of holy memory,
was
symbol of the littleness and covetous
canonically erected by a decree of the
ignorance of that coterie of scribblers
Sacred
Congregation of Studies on
and ballot clerks who wrote the treaties
December
25, 1920, with
all the
of Versailles and St. Germain.
This
privilegeswhich such institutes depend- attention will be given, must be given,
so.

will

"

AVE

THE

of
by way
remembering
of St. Stephen,
that the great tower
the glory
which
looked down
once
upon
looms
and magnificence of Austria, now
over
hunger and desolation that no
bear to contemplate. How
heart
can
apt and touching are those words which
Francis Thompson
put into the mouth
before

much

relief.

But

Give

to the

more

for water

more

not

Still Austi-ia

must

thou

of

social programme

the last echoes

over

still thou

weep"?

that appears

unusually adequate.

Before

reap?

that

plummetless tears,
"Weep,

item
to be

tire?

thou

bidd'st

bishops intend to establish a


sociological
university for the practical
in the political,
of
men
training
young
and
social
sciences;for
administrative,
their preparation for higher offices in
the State, and for their formation
as
journalistsand exponents of the questions
is but
of the day.
This
one
the

fire,
keep:

Death, wilt

I have

Can

Elizabeth

Empress

one

One

535

sor,

it is worth

of the murdered

done

be

can

MARIA

the Four

Power

sion
of the discusPacific

Pact

mably
silenced,let us chronicle the inestiimportant service rendered by
Senator
Brandegee, of Connecticut, in
the reservation, wisely
insistingupon
suggested and ably advocated by him,
and accepted by the Foreign Relations
are

important letter to the French


Sillon, Pope
hierarchy on the famous
Pius X. expressed his earnest desire
Committee
viz.: "The
United
States
that the bishops should take an active
understands
that under the statement
ganization
orpart in the genuinely Christian
in the preamble or under the terms
of
this
"To
end," he
of society.
the Treaty there is no commitment
to
added, "whilst your priestswill devote
armed
force, no, alliance,no obligation
In his

"

the

work

to the

ardor

with

themselves

sanctification of souls, the


and

of the Church,
of them

who

disposition,who
doctor in

thoroughly acquainted with the


tion,
civiliza-

history of ancient and modern


less

and you
elevated

and

science,

at the

them
your

so

proper

more

that

time

to the

in

charge

Catholic social movement."


specificallyaddressed

While

to

of

the

join in defence."
Senator Brandegee has the distinction
of always being on the right side of
variably
inpublic questions. His views are
fails to express
wise, and he never
them clearly,and, if need be, to
defend
them
vigorously. The gentleman
from the Nutmeg State has a head
his shoulders, and we
have never
on
to

known

The
Rome

him

reasons

to lose it.

for the welfare

work

in

and

other places in Italy,undertaken


by the Knights of Columbus, and
the specialneed of such work, are explained

ommendation
episcopate,this Pontifical recby Cardinal Dougherty in a
wide
was
obviously of worldletter to the editor of Columbia.
His
of
application;and, as a matter
Eminence
writes :
fact,has been attended to by the bishops
It is well known
that Italy,particularlyin
included.
of many
countries,our own
certain
is far from
districts,
being a wealthy
The Spanish hierarchy, in their turn,
country. One indication of her poverty is the
been
fact
that
of her
children
have
many
have just issued a pastoral letter which
Irish were
forced
to emigrate, as many
obliged
inaugurates a country-wide movement
country and seek
by want to leave their own
for the improvement of Spain's social
livelihood in foreign lands.
a
Italy has been
the blessing of the
With
conditions.
of the World
almost
crushed
by the burden
present Pope and that of his predeces- War, and she will not be on her feet again

French

study,
practical,of
can
place
you

will set them

(social
.

some

of studious

the degree of
theology, and

possess

philosophyand

(who
are

will choose

active and

are

defence

of charity

to works

properly so called,you

of

THE

536
for many

to

years

United

States

they

opened

the

version
per-

proselytizershave
where
they

houses

as

lure for

their birthrightof the

to barter

Italians

for

Rome,

in

settlement

charitable,

or

These

themselves

of

the

soil institutions

her

on

instruments

are

Italians.

of

established
have

founded

educational

of

sects

Protestant

have

styled
whereas

Taking advantage

come.

poverty, various

her

AVE

of

have
a

so

gone

as

Vatican, and

of

the

with

fraternized

followers

the

the

the whole

of the

In their hatred

of Rome.

plan

to

tion
erec-

overlooking the Cathedral

structure

of St. Peter, the


have

far

apostate

city

Papacy, they

infamous

monk,

Nathan,

publishers of scurrilous literature


and
the
Church.
Holy Father
of
revilers
our
These
holy religion,these
of
her
seducers
children, have been
poor
It is fitting
that
financed by American
money.
funds
tributed
contheir propaganda be offset with
taking
Catholics.
By underby American
such a work, the Knights of Columbus
against the

They 'have
other
aided
countries, especially Catholic
France.
requested by the Vicar
Surely, when
of Christ,they will not fail to extend
a helping
hand

to the

it,will be interested in reading


of Associate Justice
recent statement

Clarke

of the Supreme Court. With


first-hand knowledge of

immoral

not

annual

The

have

national pilgrimages to
already begun, Belgium

ing
taking the lead. It will be followed durmonth
There
the present
by Italy.
to be three pilgrimages from
are
land,
Engin June, July, and
September.
Holland
will be represented at the
in
sanctuary in June, and Luxembourg
age
September. The great national pilgrimof France, the fiftieth of its kind,
will take place as usual in August; and
month
there is to be a
during the same
second national pilgrimage from Italy.
Last of all,a large band of pilgrims
from

Czecho-Slovakia

will visit Lourdes.

The

date of departure from

not

as

yet been

fixed.

Prague has
great

many

which,

but

wrong,

or

on

sary
the contrary, they believed to be necesand
comfort
to their reasonable

see,
happiness. Thereby, as we all now
for
all
for
that
but
not
law,
respect
only
has
to
been
an
unprecedented
law,
put
and
demoralizing strain, the end of

which

it is difficultto see."

A,"3the months

by there

go

evidence

be cumulative

impossible; and
or

America,

wisdom

should

to
forcement
en-

is virtually

Law

from

of the

be either

and

prominent

friends

convince

they

will

in

seas
patriotsover-

that, unless

them

agreement

to an

Irish-

of Ireland

to the disunited

should
come

strict

repealed.

Messages
Americans,

they

the

asserts that laws

appears

that

of the Volstead

enforced

Lourdes

ceptional
ex-

the

question,he declared: "The Eighteenth


Amendment
required millions of men
and women
abruptly to give up habits
and customs
of life which they thought

ages

of Christendom.

center

failure to

result from

enforce

will solace

ijiany to the Church, and


heart of our
Holy Father.
save

the

order that would

Giordano

Bruno, and

will

enforceof Prohibition's ment,


practicability
and who in consequence
deplored
the probable disrespect for law and

Faith

for temporal gain.

They

MARIA

among

forever

selves,
them-

forfeit

the

corded
sympathy and support that has been acthem in this country. Naturally
here who take
enough, there are many
with
sides
"Free
or
against the
Staters" ; but all are agreed that peaceful
should be employed for the
methods

settlement of the difficultieswhich


that civil war

in Ireland

is not

exist ;
even

to

Irish-American
be thought of. As one
cepted
it,"let the Free State be acexpresses

and the best be made


of it, or
join in this age,
pilgrimthe
for
let
be cona
tinued
agitation
Republic
and it promises to be an unusually
the
until
uselessness
of
such
imposing affair.
no
agitation can
longer be questioned
Those
Americans
and
however
astrous,
disThe resrdlts,
they are
by any one.
neither few nor inconspicuous who exwould be far less so than those

people are

eager

to

"

"

"

pregsed serious

doubts

about

the

of

civil war."

To

Saint

BY

Saint

In

where

George,

Ascends

his steed

Nor

thinks

The

howling dragon

Greedy

to ask

he

Rightly

you

Grim

is

our

Ever

aid

Saint, with

and

mothers

sabre

fought 'and

be

weep,

and

clean

to

tell him

saving

and

is

bright

conqueror.

"Go";

patron.

Costly Lesson.

away.

marvel

haunted

French

good

We

from

than

our

of

in his

I went

too ; but the

away,

and

me,

thought:

only had the claw I could


it myself. And
what

learn

with

have

desire

my

all bounds,

broke

after the

ran

fun

it!"

cinating
of the fas-

owner

claw.

"Give

Please

that claw!

me

do!"

pleaded.
"What!

better

others

height,
pocket and

to its greatest

membering.
re-

learn

sometimes

can

experience

the

from

worth

well

is

worked

had

he

to work

I should

It teaches

author.

lesson, and

worldly-

more

when

up

walked

and

repeated again

older and

I; and

enthusiasm

my

the marvellous

was

he coolly put the claw

following story of his boyhood


related by M. Ernest Legouve,

famous

which

was

than

Finally

\^

I watched

as

like that?

move

again.

Couture

"

to

could

How

with wonder.

performance,

yoU,
roar:

"If I

J^:^HE

hands;

his

both

his right hand, the

be made

claw

dazed

was

how
A

leg with

he moved

overcome

dead

wise

were

our

"

the

fear

foe; we

us,

aid through

ruling Asia,

sO,

threatening

that

glad

was

space

will be

high Heaven's

monster

then, great

desert

never

Ara6

turbaued

the

raised

when

four fingersof the claw opened and shut


I
like the fingers of a human
hand.

the

that

and

was

Envenomed

and

C.

cross

of dreams

search

P.

now

to

the top of the

George.

own.

Give

Well, I think

like that?

claw

you

not!"

scornful

the

was

reply.
*

When

was

lad of ten, I attended

ing,
boarding-school.Every Monday mornafter a Sunday
passed at home,
the magnificent
I brought back with me
of fifteen sous
(about fifteen
sum
I
with
which
expected to
was
cents),

purchase

my

school

bread

the

for

week,

furnishing only unbuttered

Monday,

schoolmates

of my

which

his name,

possession

(I

of

was

even

in

"claw," but it was


really the whole
As
drumstick, with the claw attached.
soon

as

"Come

Of

saw

me,

he
see

what

I have!"

to

see.

He

course

ran

"Five
Are

for

sous

making

you

covered

like that^

wonder

of me?"

fun

pocket, he began

covetous

my

my

to
eyes;

desire

manipulate
and
for

at

it

each

its possession

increased.
"I'll give

you

ten

sous," I

finally

decided.

the

And

again

temptuously.
repeated Couture, conlook!"
"Why,
fingers opened and closed
alive.
they were

sous!"

"Ten

called out:

here, and

in my

sous," I answered.

"Five

performance
"

for it?"

me

money

pocket.

ber
remem-

Couture)

give

finger the

to

before

say

he

I began

I found

large turkey claw,

will you

much

"How

his

returning,

on

desire.

Then, taking the precious object from

for that meal.

One
one

breakfast

my

sell it to me."

"Then

the

refusal only whetted

This

as

if

AVE

THE

538
do you

much

"How

want

for it?"

in

The

breakfasts!

three weeks'

idea!"

you

I ventured.

sous!"

"Fifteen

the firm reply.


"Forty," was
"Twenty."
"Forty."
"Twenty-five."
"Forty."
Oh, that Couture ! How well fitted he
in the world!
his way
inexorable
time
that
"forty" fell
Every
resistance weakened.
my
ears, my
upon

"Give

the money

me

over

claw from
"Here

I received

my

it eagerly; and
I had

as

the tendon

in

few

himself.

it gave
the
me
greatest pleasure; after three minutes it
amused

me

less ; and by the end of four,

at all. I

not

because

kept

on

I wanted

ever,
working it,howto get the worth

of my
but I was
disenchanted.
money;
Sadness followed,then regret, then the

prospect of three

long weeks

of

dry

bread, then the full realization of my


folly. All these sensations gradually
merged into bitterness,which in turn
became
I hated the object for
anger.
which I had paid so dearly; and, going
to the wall, I tossed it over, so
of never
seeing it again.

up

be

as

to

sure

The
I

of that schoolboy experience


with me;
always remained

memory

has
and

soon

may

say

that

it has

as

the novelty had

faults of boyhood
the grown
man.

are

off.The

worn

to exist in

sure

The

is to be

them

combat

best
made

to

way

of

aware

existence.

their

with
My transaction
Couture
least
of
at
one
impressed
my
and
faults indeliblyupon
memory,
my
helped me to torrect it.

Lil'lady.
BY

XVII.

MARY

"

T.

WAGGAMAN.

Baby.

Cleopatra's

HATHER
quite early
TOM

down

was

next

cove

at

the

morning.

had

eaten

family formed

his breakfast

the

with

the

assumed

relish that lightenedMiss Angle's heart ;


and now
proposed to spend the forenoon

fishing along the shore, these fishing


excursions, with their pleasant loiterings by humble
cabins, and friendly
chats with their inmates, being a missionary
work

prevent

minutes

two

yield

"

foreseen,I could pull


operated the claws as

which

Couture

to

larger part of his congregation; had

it is!"

moments,

For

as

O'Gradys, whose

first."

his pocket,he said

about

was

said his Mass, always served


of
the
reverently by one
young

fifteen sous, and


was
compelled'to sign a promise for the
remaining twenty-five.Then, taking the
I handed

as

some

He

Finally,I could stand it no longer.


"Well, then, forty!" I cried. "Now
give it to me."

well

to

make

to

was

straine

please,"said my tormentor,
indifferently.The claw disappeared in
his pocket and he walked away
again.
I
him.
after
ran
Again
"As

when

me

foolish impulse, or to purchase


to discard
something I should be sure

trembling tone.
"Forty sous, or nothing at all."
"Almost
"Forty sous!" I exclaimed.

asked

MARIA

often

re-

or

which
forbid.

no

The

doctor
Faith

could
once

taught by devout mistresses had died


out with the passing of the old Catholic
families,or perhaps lingered only in
"Marse
Tom
fading memories; and
the
sort of "parson" to
Ridgely" was
quicken it into life. And
though it
seemed

that

his broken

mast

was

holding
up-

only the gourd lamp of the


Kalobar
waterways, he would keep its
flame burning until the end.
And so, with something of the morning
cheer in his worn
face,Father Tom
his boat,
was
proceeding to unmoor
when he caught the sound of .oars ; and,
another
little skiff
looking up, saw
It
speeding up to the Ridgely wharf.
rowed by Lil'lady, Lil'ladyin the
was
hat
spotless sailor suit and Panama
"

THE
tliat

unusual

some

Like

demand.
her

was

bundle

seemed

occasion

colored woman,
in

wrapped

ing
holdshawl.

red

to

behind

dusky shadow

young

AVE

Father
good-morning!" was
Tom's
cheerful
greeting, as his little
friend, flinginga rope round a jutting
"This is a pleasant
log, leaped ashore.
I thought that,
and
surprise. Angle
the
since
boys left,you had forgotten

"Why,

old folks entirely."

us

"Oh,

liftingblue
Miss

But

answered

"I could

her

do that.

never

Gilbert said I must

not

again until

consulted

church

dad;

I don't

not

church

why,
having

she had

or

"

But

know.

is

what

come

you're
it Polly

called it?"
Tom.

having Mass this


asked Lil'lady,
anxiously.
not

"No:

it is over,"

"Oh,

is

it?"

the

was

The

and

where

"It isn't Sunday,

where

"

are

all

Mass

every

day, and there

ward
and backof scary
herself. But
afraid to come

daughter, and
and
she

and

the

are

sort

her

wants

talking

of

much

baby

her

sinking

it's not

says

right, 1

"

mean

It's not

knew.

But

to live.

going

Sue

Mammy

voice; "and

patra
Cleoit's

thinks

that. She

loveliest baby

born."

ever

Cleopatra a Catholic?" asked


glancing at the,dusky
Tom,

"And

is

figure in the boat.


"Oh, yes !" answered

And

this

you

to look at," said Lil'lady,

doesn't know
the

"

I would

I told her

bring her and the baby to


morning, and you would chris
it all

her,

to

christened

baby

So

baptized.

mean

been

has

Sue

Mammy

nurse

was

then

Sue

Mammy
Nigger

readily.
Lil'lady,

at the

Tillmans', and

her go to church with them.


she married
Big Jeff, who.

they made

glanced

people?"
"I say

"

"She

answer.

visitor

in bewilderment.

around

ing?"
morn-

little bewildered.

"A
baby,"
explained Lil'lady,
"Cleopatra'sbaby. She has it there in
Sue's gi-andShe is Mammy
the boat.

Father

"Mass," suggested Father


"You're

looking just

Tom,

Lil'lady, baptize

that corroborated

eyes

words.

earnest

to

no!"

no,

539

MARIA

says,

'countest

is the 'no

the shore' ; and he has made


on
Cleopatra no 'count, too. But she's got
and she wants that to be
the baby now,

all right."
people except Miss Angle and the
Tom, his gaze
"I see," said Father
O'Gradys," was the smiling reply.
said Lil'lady, resting on the little missionary at his
"Oh, I didn't know!"
had a mother,
softly. "You see, I never
side.
"Well, bring the baby up to the
like Polly, to tell me
things. Polly chapel and we'll make it 'all right.'
thinks
I'm
not to know
dreadful
all
"Come on !" called Lil'lady,
signallingwith
But I do know
about church.
Cleopatra,
one
thing. cheerily. "Come
on,
Sue
has
told
about
that,
me
Mammy
the baby!"
and
a
shy,
you've been telling the colored
came
And
on,
Cleopatra
awkward
people up and down the shore: babies
girl of about
shambling,
ought to be christened,whether they are
eighteen,and yet with a mother love in
black or white."
her dark eyes, and a mother's pride in
"Yes," agreed Father Tom ; "only you
the puny, wailing littlecreature she held
should
child."
wrapped in her red shawl.
say baptized,my
no

"

"

"That's

what

Lil'lady. "And

mean,"

continued

Mirandy and Salina and


Uncle
Eph, and everybody along the
and
the creeks, is talking about
cove
how
fine it is when
a
grand white
gentleman is willing to do it. So I've
brought you one this morning."
what?"
asked Father
"Brought me

"So
would

Gilbert

wish

you

thinks
to

come

your

dad

to Mass?"

Tom, as they all walked


"Suppose you ask him
to the house.

asked
up

Miss
not

Father

yourself."
"I

will

answered

he
home,"
comes
when
Lil'lady. "I'll tell him how

beautiful it is, and

how

I like to

come.

THE

forget.

If I talk to her

AVE

little,
perhaps

she will remember."

MARIA

541

yourself,"continued Lil'lady; "but

name

it down."

needn't hand

you

And

de baby named
"And
I can't have
then, with the dusky mother
on
side, and the fair child of saintly arter me?" asked Cleopatra,ruefully.

one

generations on the other, Father Tom


proceeded to talk in the brief,simple
learned by long practice in distant
way
Kalobar;
laying aside all argument
needless to childish minds, showing the
holy Truth in clear, undimmed
light.
As he went
on, Cleopatra's dull face
brightened with remembrance.
Miss Betty
"Yes, sah
yes, Fother:

"I

afraid you

am

Tom.

"Cleopatra

baby

Christian,

we-'re going to make


your
How
about the

; and

see

you

can't,"said Father
wasn't

littleChristian.

Mary?"
have something else
you
with it,"comforted Lil'lady,
reading the
disappointment in her protegee'sface.
Clonnda or Arabella,
"Susannah
or
dun tole me
all dat ; she dun tell me
dat
yo pick out one. Miss," said Cleopatra,
is fine."
for suah."
names
brightening. "Dem
decided
But
while
he awoke
"Susannah, then,"
Miss
Lil'lady,
Betty's
Will Susannah
be
Sue.
it was
the little "after Mammy
pupil's slow memory,
Father Tom?"
listener,liftingher eager blue eyes to a Christian name.
"Quite Christian," agreed Father
ing
his,that Father Tom was
reallyteachTom.
with
sat
breathless
to-day. Lil'lady
And
it was
the
words
so
settled,and Mary
interest, drinking in his,
as
Susannah
taken
into the little
was
thirstingflower drinks the dew.
chapel to be made a child of God.
Ah, it was as Polly Tillman said ! She
(To be continued.)
knew
nothing, not as much
as
poor
celored Cleopatra,who was
ing"
"rememberFather Tom
ing
as
spoke, rememberA Hero of the American
Revolution.
all these holy and beautiful things
her
of which
good Miss Betty had
MAUDE
BY
GARDNER,
spoken.
"Now
understand
what baptism
you
WORTHY
shrine, which quickens
best

of all

name

"

"And

can

"

"

"

"

means?"
will

concluded

make

your

Father

Tom.

little baby

"It

of God."
yes,

"

I wants, and

and

badness

her

named

took
arter

Fother,
ter have

dat's

all de harm

from

away

me,"

yes,

"

her, and

said Cleopatra,

eagerly.
"Named

the pulse-beatsof patriotism,is


the little schoolhouse
at New

London,

"Yes, sah,
what

child

Connecticut, within

hallowed

whose

ever

were
spent the last days
promising life that was
devoted to the cause
of Liberty. It

was

from

of

the

truest

walls

most

here

American

that Nathan

Hale,

our

master's
patriot, in his school-

after you?"

garb, started on his perilous


and
which
there
sah, Cleopatra, if you
was
no
journey from
Miss Lil'ladyplease."
return.
"Oh, I don't please!" said Lil'lady,
It was
just after the battle of Long
decidedly. "Cleopatra isn't a good name
Island, when the American
troops, illat all; is it, Father
Tom?
fed and discouraged, were
fast losing
Didn't she
sting herself to death with a snake or
great commander-inhope, that our
do something unlucky?"
chief, realizing the imminent
danger,
Lawd!"
"De
asked Colonel Knowlton
to call his men
gasped the Egyptian
if some
would
in dismay. "I nebba
queen's namesake
one
together and see
"Yes,

heern
"Of

nufRn
course

"

volunteer

like dat."
you

can't

change

your

and

to

learn, if

go

into the

possible,the

British

lines

plans of the

Howe, they knew, was


desperate attack.
another

General

enemy.

preparing
They must,

in

planned.

It

was

trying
Perhaps

moment

their communication

country

would

be

feared, they would

any

the

if the
was

as

be shut in like rats in

fate

The

trap.

York,

New

surrounded

British

at

with

off; and

cut

was

for the

time

Anriy.

American

attack

this

the

of

MARIA
In his shoes

the information

was

sion.

find out from

way,

some

point

what

just

AVE

THE

542

would

that

beloved

the

of great service to his


of need.
in her hour

beat as he sat in
for
the tavern
a
sign of the
waiting
him back to his
boat that was
to carry
anxiously waiting friends! All around
How

his young

him

were

heart

cavalrymen with
men
their high boots and sabres, infantryuniforms,

with

long

when

And

guns.

that a boat
announced
presently it was
man
slender
the
young
was
landing,
and
the
throng
gay
quietlyslippedfrom
down to the water's edge,
made his way

called,and in a
meeting was
laid
stirring speech Colonel Knowlton
the desperate situation before his men.
No one
would
volunteer to go?
Who
were
responded. They
patrioticmen,
but they could not undertake so perilous
for the sake of their
a
journey even

would

and

called out to them,

beloved country. Just

that

the boat carried his friends.

The

as

the matter

Was

a noise at the
being given up there was
A
late-comer aiTived, and a
doorway.
brave young
voice,that thrilled all who
heard it,said:
"I will go!"
It was
Nathan
master,
Hale, the young school-

who
the errand
American

thus

volunteered

of death.
cause

was

His

love

to go
for

greater than

on

attack

of almost

twice their number

picturing

all

of

full

incentive enough ; and with


of courage
the
young

heart

patriot
bravely ventured into the unknown.
Two
weeks passed by. Nathan
Hale
had managed to go through the British
and had accomplished his miscamps

he

welcome

the

went

he told his countrymen


the necessary
his hands

secured

Gaily he waved

information.

he

was

sure

so

You

imagine his great surprise, on


reaching the landing, to find a number
levelled at his
of English muskets
can

breast.

rest, know

the

know

We
brave

"

that

young

of his country

than

his

own

with

love

as

have

but

Army

than

thousand

ten

American

men.

little schoolhouse, where


patriot spent his last
young

brave

days, might
for

"I

life to

the

That
our

voice thrilled

to the worn-out

more

the

regret that I
give for my
were
words, which

he said
Noble

worth

dier
sol-

dearer to him

was

life. His

one

countiy."

meant

honor, and

with

compromise

honor

the

soldier scorned the offer of

full pardon if he would become


That
in the British Army.

all time

preserved and cherished

be
to

the

come,

Society of the Sons

and

Connecticut

Daughters of

the

Revolution,

its

it to
the building and removed
entrance
the*
location
at
present

well-fed, well-equipped British soldiers,


was

he

as

receive when
that he had

the

things else on earth; and he felt that


serving his country, no matter in what
the noblest thing in life.
was
manner,
So
the
memorable
on
night of
rowed to a
September 15, 1776, he was
the enemy's camp,
where he
place near
of
took leave
his friends and disappeared
in the dense fog.
He fully realized the step he was
teen
taking; but the thought of those fourthousand half-starved,
discouraged
men
awaiting, with anxious hearts,the

their

officers in

English

brilliant

struggling

colonists depended upon


knowing
intentions of the British leaders.

be

country

of

the

There
the

years

ago,

chased
pur-

Burying-Ground."
to-day, a reminder of

"Ancientest
it stands
whose

man

story

some

of

history of

heroism
our

record

of honor

unmatched

great country.

in

is

the

THE

WITH

"

The

little
"

churches

in

tablet

Arne

Augustine
well-known

London

placing
the

to

"Rule
famous

the

composer

that

devout

Catholic.

of

memory

been
of

one

Britannia."

the

proved

have

in

Dr.

their

Thomas
of the
On

the

and

is

died

From

the St. Augustine Mission, Winnebago,


a
Nebraska, comes
"History of Our
Blessed
from
Lady of Guadalupe," translated
the Spanish by the Rev. P. Cavanagh, D. M.
It is an
octavo
As
pamphlet of fiftypages.
short
an
a
history
appendix, there appears
of the Winnebago
tribe,by the Rev. J. H.
Griese.
Price, 25 cents.
"

548

PUBLISHERS

in

matters

years

belong

it

We

ago.
have

never

Challoner,it

lived

MARIA

AND

(1710-1778),composer

air
of

testimony

AUTHORS

of

Anglicans

premature

AVE

the

the

to

world

of

to

believe

inclined

are

Irish

in

twenty

been

America

that
sented
pre-

by Father
the
Smith
in this novel of passion,pain, and
a
place in
conquest of life. It well deserves
Blaise
collection
of fiction.
Benziger,
every
publisher; price, $1.95.
with

skill than

distinct

more

"The
Conquest of Fear," by Basil King
(Doubleday, Page " Co.),is not a particularly
best be
easy book to classify.Perhaps it may
"

described
and

evolved

as

between

cross

record

for himself

variance

at

personal
with

that

of

ethical treatise

an
a

man

who

has

philosophy of life rather


of the majority of mankind.

and
the
opening chapter, "Fear
thus:
I say
"When
Life-Principle,"
begins
Hard-worked
who
have
little time
priests
that during most
of my
conscious life I have
such
like
to prepare
sermons
as
they would
been
to fears, I take
it for granted
a
prey
to
collection
of
a
new
preach will welcome
that I am
the case
of the majority
expressing
short
the
sermons
on
Epistles and Gospels,
think
of people." We
Mr.
King is taking
by the Rev. F. P. Hickey, O. S. B.
They
for granted. The average
too much
altogether
excellent in every respect
are
plain, practical
is certainlynot habituallyand
man
or
woman
and
suitable
for spiritual
earnest; quite as
dominated
by fears of any kind.
consciously
the
for
the
as
reading by
laity
study by
The
author's
of morality is, to say
conception
reverend
clergy. For sale by Messrs. Benziger
"Moral
the least, unconventional.
lapses,"he
Brothers; price, $2.
informs
to be regretted,of course;
us, "are
Revue
The
Neo-Scholastique, issued
but they do not vitiate our
status as the sons
monthly by the PhilosophicalSociety of Louof God."
It is perhaps unnecessary
to state
in its issue for February, 1922,
vain, contained
that the book, however
helpfulit may possibly
an
exceptionallyfascinatingarticle on "Dante :
definite religious
be to persons
without
any
Scholar
and Philosopher,"by Dr. C. H. Grandvalue
of no
creed, is of little interest and
gent, of Hax-vard College.The article breathes
whatever
to Catholics.
the devotion,abilityand reverence
for Dante's
"The Life of Patrick
Augustine Feehan,"
moods
and
have
made
Dr.
principleswhich
by the Rev. C. J. Kirkfleet,Ord. Praem,, a
Grandgent's edition of the Divine Comedy so
with
sixteen
of
381
large octavo
pages,
important and outstanding.
illustrations,is a biography that can not fail
The
Medical
Journal
of the American
to interest not only the Catholics of Chicago,
Association
of
Dr.
A. J.
"Pitfalls,"
by
says
the
of which
subject was
city the venerated
"The
Caflfrey,latelynoticed in these columns:
of the
first archbishop, but all the Catholics
differentiation between
will
right and wrong
in 1829, the
Born
in Ireland
Middle
West.
The

"

"

"

"

"

instruct

of

the

medical

profession
educated
in his native land,
future prelatewas
lent
public." The object of this excelin 1852, and
was
to the UYiited States
came
and timely work, as stated by the author,
diocese
ordained
priest in that year for the archis "to bring before the minds
of medical
men,
made
he was
In 1864
of St. Louis.
well as the public at large, the many
as
falls
pituntil
he labored
Bishop of Nashville, where
into which
in danger of
they are ever
of Chicago
the diocese
In that
1880.
year
being precipitated."
of archdiocese, and
elevated
to the rank
was
well

"

many

"The

given

as

the

as

to

Man
a

who

Vanished"

edition

new

of

is

Father

Smith's

new

most
intriguing story,
Disappearing." It is good to see

"The

of

book

which

well, despite the

name

Talbot

John

bears
fact

of

Art

this

pearance
reap-

its age
that

ceedingly
exsome.

was
the Bishop of Nashville
incumbency
archbishop. His

twelve
was

years
marked

branches
of the

of
West.

until

"

by

the

death

rapid growth

its first
for

endured
in

1902,
"

and

of the various
the

metropolis
present volume, to which a

Catholic
The

his

named

work

in

THE

544

AVE

MARIA

"Sermons."
Rt. Rev. John
2
S. Vaughan.
sympathetic Introduction has been contributed
bishop's
vols. (Joseph F. Wagner.)
$5.
by the Rt. Rev. Bishop Muldoon, the ArchAn
American
"Rebuilding a Lost Faith."
coadjutor during the closing year of
his life,
is a fairlyadequate narrative of the
Agnostic. (Kenedy.) $3.35.
it sins
"The Letters of St. Teresa."
Translated
from
thus
career
briefly outlined; but
Published
the
Annotated
Spanish and
by the
mortally in that it has no index.
of Stanbrook.
With
troduction
InBenedictines
" Co.; price,$3.65.
an
by Matre
by Cardinal Gasquet. Vol. II.
of poetry will linger over
at least
Lovers
(Thomas
Baker, Benziger Bros.) $3.50.
book
of verse:
"Veils of Samite,"
recent
one
"The
A
Psalms:
Study of the Vulgate
is quite
Miller, whose
name
by J. Corson
Psalter in the Light of the Hebrew
Text."
of The
Ave
Maria.
The
familiar to readers
Vol. I.
Rev. Patrick Boylan, M. A.
(B.
outlook
those
is very high, but the themes
are
Herder
$5.50.
Co.)
from
universal
experience; and the technique,
Edward
Life
and
"Henry
Manning, His
while able,is not baffling.Mr. Miller is a poet
Labours."
Shane Leslie,M. A.
With Six
for us all. It is to be regretted that he took
Illustrations.
(Burns, Gates and Washin this
advantage of the fact and included
P. J. Kenedy " Sons.) $7.65.
bourne;
collection a comparatively large number
of war
"First
John
AysImpressions in America."
of the type that scarcely moves
one
poems,
Rev. Mgr. Bickerstaflfe-Drew.)
(Rt.
cough.
We
shall quote just a couplet or two
now.
(John Lane.) 16s.
from the
entitled "Finale":
"

piede

The

rain-sonp: of the

Has

brought

Yes,

I have

And

drunk

Stare

That
And

That

in

deep

bloom

for

have

These

things

brought

book

in

the

other

centuries,
the

its

yet

is

tenderness.

joy. and

sovie

of

the

Remember

sky.

die.
the

of

viine to treasure

mc

sea,

"

symphony....
through

the

have brought

me

years;
tears.

published by Small, Maynard

Co.; price, $1.60.

Some
A

Guide

Recent
to

Good

Obituary.

caress,

never

moaning

mighty, sobbing

are

could bring.

proud

soul

my

Spring
song

those blossoms

"

heard

world-old

no

mother's

I seen,

Some

The
"

known

have

robin

dreams

me

Books.
Reading.

The

objectof this list is to affordinformation


concerning the more
important recent
publications. The latest books will appear
at
the head,^
older ones
being dropped out from

them

that

are

in

bands.

"

Heb.,

xiii, 8.

Very Rev. Henry Caiferata,of the diocese


of Southwark; Rev. Thomas
cese
Kealy, archdioMartin
of Philadelphia; Rev.
Neville,
of Cincinnati; and
Rev. George
archdiocese
Mahoney, C. SS. R.
Sister M. William, of the Sisters of the Good
Sister M.
Shepherd; Sister M. Claver and
Bernard, Sisters of Mercy.
Mr. C. M. Murch, Mr. William
Kerr, Miss
Helen
Mr.
Michael
Carroll,
Rogan, Mr.
Steinhaus, Mr:
Joseph Echlin, Miss Mary
P.
A.
Singler, Mr.
George
Keeley, Mr.
Schwarz, Mr. Timothy Horgan, Mrs. James
Byrne, Mr. John Naes, Sr., Mrs. Josephine
Flood, Mrs. Margaret
Bertrand, Mr. Lawrence
Flood, Mr. William Blondin, and Mr. Ronald

time to time to make


titles.
room
for new
McDonald.
Orders
should
be sent
to the publishers.
Eternal rest give unto them, 0 Lord; and let
Foreign books not on sale in the United States
be imported with little delay. There
can
now
perpetual light shine upon them.
Mj^y they
is no
bookseller in this country who
keeps a
rest in peace!
(SOO days' indul.)
full supply of books published abroad.
Pubushers' prices generally include postage.
"Maria

Chapdelaine." Louis Hemon.


(MacCo.) $2.
Light on the Lagoon." Isabel Clarke.

Our

millan
"The

(Benzigers.) $2.15.
"Psychologyand Mystical Experience."
Howley,

For

John

M.

A.
(Kegan Paul, Trench,
Co.; B. Herder Book Co.) $2.50.
^'Father
William
Doyle, S. J.
Alfred
O'Rahilly, M. A.
(Longmans, Green "
Co.) $3.60.

Trubner

"

"

"Human
J.

Destiny and

the

New

Godfrey Raupert, K.
Reilly.) $1.25.

Psychology."
S.

G.

"Thy

(Peter

Father,

Contribution
who

aecth

is secret,

the sUfferers in Central

Box.
'willrepay

thee."

Europe: S. A.,

cents; A. E. O'T., $1 ; "Iowa," in honor of the


Sacred Heart, $11 ; M. A. M., $1 ; J. J. Bartch,
T.
$5; S. M. E., $1; S. M. L, $1; Minnie
Bowler, $5; Bostonian, $5; M. C, $10; Mrs. B.
C. M., $5; L. K. H., 50 cents; K. R., $1; E. J.
victims
G., $10; K. C. R., $4. For the famine
tonian,
in Armenia
M.
and
Russia:
A. M., $1; Bos$5; J. B. S., $2; Mrs. J. D., $5; L. K.
H., 50 cents; E. J. G., $10.
25

MADONNA

OF

Uffizi

THE

MAGNIFICAT-Detail

Gallery,

Florence

HENCEFORTH

(New

XV.

VOL.

GENERATIONS

A.l

NOTRE

Series.)

DAME,

Month

Rev.

D.

MAY

^JTHEbuttercups
A

flame

White
On

of

blue

glory

Oh, how

the

While

noontime
heart

of

manifold

of

day,
"

thrills,

Mayl

delights.

flooding field and

yellow sunlight
skylarks wing

hills.

of

from

earth

with

wood,

grateful

songs
the

High through
The

Artist

Who

and

planned

loneliness

azure

to

the

Architect

and

painted Summer's

God,

divine.
est
proud-

honor
Of

that

Mary,

feet above

transit

the

virginity sublime
Mother

our

and

Queen!

our

sea

BY

DOM

Lady

sunshine.

BARRETT,

O.

S.

height

level this excitement

looked quite drowsy in


A

dinner

B.

at

one

of the

discussed,a short rest, and we


started on our
journey. The host had
inns

of Beuron.

MICHAEL

at the

us,

had

we

for ourselves.
littletown

was

given full directions


Our

But

gorge,

below

we
ceased, and
glided along
smoothly for an hour or two, till our
to an
end
at
railway journey came
bound
for the
were
Tiittlingen. We
of
Benedictine
Abbey
Beuron, some
fifteen
miles farther; but, though a
branch line runs
almost under the abbey
walls, we should have had to wait about
four or five hours at Tiittlingenfor a
train that stopped at Beuron; so we
decided to send on our
luggage by rail,
and seek some
of
more
speedy means

The

scene.

To

immense

an

"

pure;

the

Nature

of

loveliness

the

by
time

gladsome
Of

morning

the

songful

Enraptured
O

in

of

while before.

18

C.]

could see, far down


which
tiny track over

of 4000

and
the

C. S.

NO.

we

passed

float afar

on

48.

"

the moor,

upon

immaculate

sea,

of

mists

life

U.

full view

the

happy

that

cloud

of

heaven's

White

with

astir

living gold

palaces

Grey fairy

WALSH.

MICHAEL

LUKE.

6. 1922.

Hudson,

E.

where
BY

6T.

BLESSED.

into

Mary.

of

ME

CALL

INDIANA,

1922

[Copyiight.

The

SHALL

were

to drive

then

break

for

as

about

off from

to

our

route.

We

nine miles, and

the high-road by

path leading direct to Beuron.


He had provided a kind of barouche
for
and
dashed
we
the
gaily through
us,
country

bj'ightJuly day
alighted
at the sleepy station of Tiitlittle town
into the somewhat
tame
in
tlingen, a small town
of the
surrounding country.
scenery
Wiirtemberg. We had that morning set
What
nature had denied, art contributed
out
from
our
in the way
of color. The various hamquiet resting-place at
lets
Appenweier, in Baden, to climb that
in
and villageson our
blazed
way
wonderful
mountain
ladder, the Black
the bright sun and clear air like so many
Forest Railway.
the
houses
Many a peep of gorflower-gardens;
geous
gleaming
noon

we

scenery

higher and

on

two

did

Benedictines

we

get

as

we

higher, skirting one


after another, and now
and
behind
rushing out from
some

rose

tain
moun-

again
crag

with

doors

whitewash,
and

brilliant with
The

while

woodwork

shutters

generally

all the hues

and
were

bow.
of the rain-

favorite colors seemed

to be

AVE

THE
the

of desolation,when
the
stood empty, pilgrimages almost

sixty

Abbey

years

ceased ; but in 1863, with

Benedictines,a

the

has

statue

numbers

new

era

devotion

Since that time

of

the advent

begun.

was

to the ancient

steadilyincreased,until the
of pilgrims have
surpassed

those in past centuries.


the day devout

At

of

all hours

worshippers

be

to

are

-.found kneeling in the benches, or standing


before the altar of the miraculous

statue, tellingtheir beads; but

it is

on

Sundays and feasts that one gets an idea


of the devotion of the Swabians
to this
sanctuary of Mary.
which

over

visit extended,

our

eight hundred
church
the

of

Sacraments,

It

was

from

given

in the

striking spectacle,to

up

in

the church

year,

same

to

land

heresy,

varied
from

almost

to

see

a.

m.,

when

spent in devotions, with

one

Matins

short interval

to

the

Mother

of

God:

lic
it brings these thoroughly Cathopeople into closer contact with the
The
liturgicalservices of the Church.
chanting their
large choir of monks
Mass

the
of
worship, and
the
For
grandeur of religious life.
building itself is not unworthy of the
is its chief glory. It
shrine which
in its
can
hardly be called handsome
Catholic

of

architecture

all the

can

of

it

of God

the

and

mand
com-

Fathers

the

worthy temple

ulous
mirac-

at their

art

enabled

have

the

be called beautiful ; but

resources

render

than

more

any

statue

for the

to
ship
wor-

of His

honor

maculate
Im-

Mother.
in

It is built

in

so

It

Germany.

style of
commonly found

debased

the

classic architecture

measures

two

some

feet in length,and about eighty


A
feet form
the choir and sanctuary.

"

confessionals.

devotion

order

round
three sides of the
gallery runs
pil- building high up over the aisles of both
grims,
and choir, and lower at the west
crowding
nave

ulous
attraction inspiredby the miracshrine has a further result than

increased

people

entirely

side.
picnic meal under the trees outThere was
High Mass and sermon,
hymns, together
Rosary and German
with
private devotions at the various
a long
altars,and, irf the case of many,
and patient waiting for their turn at

The

devout

these

still higher idea of the beauty and

and Office to the beautiful melodies

roof is frescoed in crude colors

end. The

ring
pictures refertery.
early history of the monasfrescoes, although not in

classical style,with

and

to the
These

accord
of

with

been

have

rest of the decorations,

the

to remain

allowed

as

so

coloring as

might

have

with

much

do not clash

the rest of the

expected, so

be

fully
skil-

artists done

monastic

the

kind

They

pictorialhistory of the Abbey.

the twelve

of

hundred

began, and approaching the Holy Table


their Rosaries
with devout recollection,
hanging over their aiTns and their hands
reverentlyjoined,and lingeringat their
till Vespers and
Benediction
prayers
hour
for
their
home
brought the
the whole
day was
journey. Almost
for

"

in the minds

these

costumes,
4

over

reverent

performance of the sacred rites; the


artistic surroundings, all help to raise

the

communicated.

persons

Northern

while

overflowing. On
Assumption of the

the

Virgin,

thousand

one

and

Antiphonale of

Pothier; the careful and

Dom

filled to

was

Feast

Blessed

seven

and

Graduale

the

of

respectivelyapproached

persons

the

547

Sundays

the two

On

MARIA

of the

panelled fronts

their work.

The

galleries

tinted in various shades

are

color; the

walls

bear

legends in

have

made

also

what

text," which

are

may

of

colored, and
tacomb
be called "Ca-

the Bcuron

peculiarlytheir

artists
These

own.

chieflyrelate to our Blessed Lady. The


ous
principaldecoration consists in the varimonastic
the
altar
by
paintings
artists.
The

school of art founded

at Beuron

and
still flourishes; though one, alas!
of those gifted painters
he the chief
Besides
to his great reward.
has gone
"

"

548

AVE

THE

the churches

to four

attached

been

great abbeys,they have


decorate

to

of their

called upon

churches

the

in

the

MARIA
either side.

on

effect of the whole

The

composition is exceedingly chaste and


beautiful.

It would
be a grateful task to discourse
neighborhood. In their church at Beuron
the truly happy days spent in
on
worthy examples of their
are to be seen
But
art. Four altars stand against pillars this spot, so favored by Heaven.
and face east.
in the nave
theme
is
Our
and
our
of
Forming
Lady
Beuron;
if we
reredos to each altar is a picture of
have seemed
a
at times to wander
somewhat
from our subject,it has been
great beauty: on the Gospel side a
Crucifixion and a St. Joseph; on
but to paint the surroundings as clearly
the
opposite side the Sacred Heart and St. as might be, that the setting should
Martin.
The beauty of form and coloring,
give greater effect to the brilliance of
and more
especiallythe spiritual the gem.
charm
of each face, must be seen
to be
appreciated. In the Crucifixion group
Basil Kirby.*
the artist has depicted Our
Lady in
robes of mourning tints sombre purple
BY
VALENTINE
PARAISO.
and ashen grey; the effect being very
XVIII.
A Disappearance.
striking. In the picture of the Sacred
ASIL
KIRBY
slowly went over
Heart there is a wonderful
combination
to the oak press, and
flung
of shades of bright red in the tunic and
"

"

the doors wide open.


mantle, and the face is most impressive.
all right after the
"It was
But it is at the high altar that the
charm
cleaning process,"he said. "The action
of these paintings is seen
most
of the chemicals

perfectly.
High

up

under

the

baldachin,supported

by the two pillarsof the middle


arch

of the apse,

of the Coronation

is

beautiful

of Our

same
so

fresco

Lady. Within
background of

circular nimbus, on a
pale gold, the figuresof Our
his Blessed Mother
appear,

the

Lord

frown.

dead

and

turned

He

and

groan

have

on

gone

put it back in

place. Did you ever see anything


frightful? I can't bear to look

more."

any

to have

seems

I shouldn't

again.

and

away

with

"It's like

thing
some-

horrible."

picturestood upright,and he had


robed
in
the covering sheet into its
white with shadings of grey.
dropped
Our Lord
Chesska
snatched
aside the
is holding over
Our Lady's head an imperial place.
and
revealed
to
the
her was
sight
which
cover,
she bends low to
crown,
shock.
beautiful
absolute
The
receive. Purplish clouds float over
an
the
Lady" had not only been
background. The absence of all brilliant "Venetian
ing
color gives an
altogether spiritualized destroyed,but the burning and blackenhad
turned
it
into
ous.
hideeffect to the
something
picture, and this is
She
drew
back
and
closed
the
heightened by the crimson curtains
drawn

back

on

Lower

both
down

The

dachin.doors
bal"0
circling
angels en-

of the press.
Basil!" was

sides of the
are

all she

could

say.

pierced for the disaptabernacle; and at either Her heart was


colossal figures of David, "the
*
Synopsis.
Basil Kirby, art connoisseur,
singer of Israel,"and St. Gregory, deep in debt,with a house in the West End of
the

side

"

sweet

the

patron

of
ecclesiastical chant.
life-sized figures of the parents
of our
Blessed Lady, and of various
saints connected with the Church
and
tii" Benedictine Order, fillup the arches
Other

and

London
goes

to

Countess
home

her

Paris

counti^y place in
to

Cavaletti

see

in

a
a

Devonshire,
picture,and joins the
motoring trip to bring

"schoolgirlniece" from a convent at


ess,
Mentone.
Kirby is an unbeliever; the Countof no
vivadous
a
religion,forperson,

THE

pointment of the
a

had invented

who

man

AVE

of renewal, and let it work


destruction.

that's the picture that was


our
chance
cried
against beggary!"
only

the

Kirby, stridingabout, with wild hands

upon

into his hair.

month

one

and

more,

merchant

would

"One

month,

the Jew

have

had

seventy, eighty thousand


ness!
pounds burned up through my own madWhy was I such a fool to leave
it to bum
away?"
about

while

in

Chesska

their

couragement,
en-

her

sad

sense

his

as

would

try

to

be

of loneliness fell
lov
disappeared. Nicho-

car

driving.

The

of loneliness became

sense

The

Basil

the moment

same

he

whelming.
over-

did not look the

house

true

was

was

It

gone.

was

"

his ill-fortune. The

over

such

no

only in the car, down


the road.
But he was
not coming back
that day, nor for many
tage,
days. The Cotthe garden, the old wooden
Tudor
followed hini
in the distance, all had now
and entreaties, house
a

with endearments

he raved

himself

he

more

Great

Heavens!

Then,

more

was

"

needed

she felt instinctively


that
she seemed to lean upon
him,

strong.

diamond
it.

Chesska

though
the

"And

knotted

549

his

process

own

MARIA

stars

different air.
Mrs.

He

Dobbs

was

gone!

gone,

to be

fought against him,


he said. If there M'^as any higher Power,
he was
condemned
as
a thing accursed.
It Was
a
long time before he could
be calmed.
Chesska
finallytook him
out, to breathe the reviving air and to
talk of other things.
The next day he had rallied. He had
resolved to go to London
for a few days.

sympathetic,
and made
matters
She thought
worse.
Mr. Nickemoff
looked "omminyous." It
also "omminyous" that the master
was
did not write; for Basil Kirby had
written hasty lines from his club during
the first ten days, and then he wrote a

He

business

courses

would

tiy to

Frenchman,
with

him

the

see

and

to

come

confounded
some

allotment of shares. He

strange letter,dated from the house in


Half-Moon
Street, saying important

large

wanted

his wife

be

to

was

Frenchman

ment
agree-

by giving him

meant

there

done.

The

founded
con-

unmanageable ;
to
be
gained by going
nothing
The
Mediaeval Glass Company

was

to law.

was

to stay at

should

most

in his hands to
magnificent chance was
regain everything. All his attention
should be given to the fresh enterprise.

Patchley.She would help him


by keeping her heart up and doing

just

he

as

wished.

telling her

now

merly, an
("Chesska")

is not

the

their

In

fact, Basil
be

to

Francesca

actress.

manufacture

Brown

Catholic, but

was

brave; and,
she

be written

loves

him, and

of

off

as

loss. But

stained-glass.
for

arranges

He

employe

him

to go to Patchley,
In the meantime, Kirby

and has remained


Kirby's country place.
religion,
interested
in Ches'ska and
girl at Sant' Isolda teaching is becoming moi-e
He
her
English. Kirby admires
"artistically."correspondingly bored with the Countess.
She reminds
him of the young,
to Chesska, is accepted, and thereby
proposes
human-looking
incurs
the temperamental
displeasure of the
angels of the early Italian painters, and the
charm
had
of her innocence
him
Countess, who
at once.
attracts
vei-y seriously thought to
and

nuns

as

To

the man,

grown-up

to make
and

the

Nicholov

money
travel.
a

him

Nicholov
in

servant

repays

enables

that

has

Russian

just the

man

is

type

new

Meanwhile

he

is keen

stained-glassprocess;
journey to Mentone,

diabolical

cleverness

first known

Bohemian

since been
spy.

he wants

borrower,

Kirby finds
to

to

him

studios

art

in

help him

as

of

beggnr,
Nicholov
with

his

him

marry

Basil and
nearest
course;

herself.
Chesska

and

were

The

parson."
after

before "the

married

Countess

the ceren\ony

was

there,of

she entertained

wedding dinner, while the


to
slipped quietly ftway
gi'oom
delightful
Patchley Cottage. The Cottage was
for "honey-mooning" ; and the bam, an artist's
one
workshop, full of mystery; for there was
his wife.
Basil ^Y0uld not show
room
Kirby's
tinfe was
spent on his stained-glassprocess.
He
went
to "Bnnfi^r and bought a portraitof
her

"

debt, furnishing the

the impecunious Kirby to

was

the

she

age,

his
of

man

and

Paris,and
and

in
of

eve

"

her

before.

fortune

on

visits

twice
with

met

never

bride

friends
and

at

would

He

AVE

THE

550
not

her

stop to write

even

instead

would

again. He

day

some

sealed.

been

it had

soiled where

and

rubbed

rather

looked

this letter

to

envelope of

The

soon.

letter

back

come

garden. He
highly nervous

the restlessness of

had

could

make

not

mystery

about

the

was

ears

features

was

the

but

His hair

man.

turning

His

delicately

and

when

even

over

littlegrey.

fine

were

formed;

why she dreaded


certainlyan air of

out

him, but there

idle. She

never

was

to

it was

temperament;

his credit that he

looked

he

trifle absent-minded, there

her fingers,when,

light,quick step on the fallen


Nicholov
leaves,
approached her, cap
with

was

an

"

had

She

pression
ex-

sudden

what

conviction that he

in that letter,because

was

hardly waited for her answer.


"I have
a
great respect for you,
he
Madame,"
said,bowing with the leer
she hated ; "and I hope you won't mind
if I tell you Mr. Kirby has not treated
me
fairly."
to be told
It was
vexatious,offensive,
not
that
his
master
was
this
man
by
blood
Southern
just. She flushed. Her
he

in the

But

hot.

was

head

her

stood

and

sentment,
first flare of realready raised

she had

when

of latent sharpness that made


Behind
less clever people afraid.
the

if Mr.

"May I ask you, Madame,


Kirby is soon
coming home?"
for
time."
not
some
"No,
knew

stole glances at Nicholov as


did odd jobs about the house and

Chesska
he

her Rosary between

said he

Nicholov

box-hedge, thinking of Basil, with

the

in hand.

"I did not hear the postman coming,"


was
Mrs.
Kirby said to Hester, who
withdrawing with her littlesilver tray.
Mr.
"No, Madame.
found it in the hall."

MARIA

high

of her littleshoes, this


like

came

cool breeze

on

new

over

the heels

knowledge
her.

What

had she
kled
wrinshe going to say? What
was
gold-rimmed glasses,the narrow,
this
chance
not
gent
intelliAnd
not
keen
and
a
was
were
been
only
taught?
eyes
sacrifices
little
Chesska
of
the
but intensely cunning.
of making one
could not analyze his looks: she was
that cost so much?
did not wish
husband
"I am
much too inexperienced. She could only
sure
my
feel afraid, while the sensitiveness of
to be unfair, Nicholov," she said gently.
her newly-awakened conscience blamed
it Mill be all right,if you ask
"I know
back."
her for dislikinganybody without cause.
him when he comes
She was
"You
walking up and down
might speak a word for me,
by
"Mrs.

Smith,"

which

Chesska

piece.
into

Basil's

and

children.

tries

he

thinks

is

to

instil

some

heart, but he says

mastei'-

it is for

for

little cottage.
she

old

insists

barn; and

she

she gleans that


Masters by some
The

Countess

Hall, where
persons

convinced
a

the

that

real Titian.

sell it to

Kirbys

an

remove

Her

visit.
peace

curiosity is paramount:

seeing everything in

likes

Kirby

Nicholov.
is

trying

From
to

make

the
him

old

process.
call at
Chesska

Patchley

Poppletons vulgar,newly-rich
in regal splendor. Kirby is
Smith"
is
the picture of "Mrs.
"

He

furbishes

American, Mr,
to
London,

it up

and

tries to

Sharrock.
where

often visits a near-by Catholic


lucky meeting -with a priestleads

The

Chesska
church.
to her

A
con-

has

He

him.

Sharrock

$350,000

to

agrees
when
he

buy

returns

the
from

Titian

for

Bucharest.

plans for the future


Kirby and Chesska make
buy many
disposalof their fortune, and even
expensive things. Nicholov strikes terror into
Chesska's heart by his frequent indulgence in
She

absinthe.

secret
and

reside

"

on

listen to her

welfare.

women

The
for
Countess and her dog come
Eugenie quickly destroys the domestic

of the

to

fuses
no
objections,but repleas for his spiritual
principles:they are enough

Kirby makes

version.

religion

pays

another

visit to the

Hall,

charity bazaar meeting, entering


cussing
the drawing room
just as her hosts are disin the
His business was
Basil's ruin.
of the Jewish
hands
money-lenders, and she
knew
nothing about it. It is a great shock;
to

but

attend

she

recovers

herself and

goes

home.

She

excited, because the


Titian has been destroyed by the cleaningacids
applied to it.
finds

Basil

very

much

THE
You

Madame.

MAUI

AVE

see, it is like this.

551

is

He

though she meant sympathy. There was


about that
something veiy wholesome
Titian. It was
I who found it."
our
pleasant and healthy personality,the
Titian is
she began, and
kind face with its country coloring,the
"The
then stopped short. She smiled kindly. good blue eyes full of humble
commonMr.
"Don't
to talk about
all
expect me
sense, the energetic habit of work,
these things made
that
a
Kirby's affairs. I really mustn't, you
presence
up
know.
Even
in the house.
the big
sweet
Speak to Mr. Kirby himself."
was
The man
to be
seemed
shrugged his shoulders like apron,
spotless,
always
and gave
Mrs.
a
Dobbs
those
Frenchman,
much
of
a
flourishing as
as
a part
of
He
then
retired, white capable hands that kept one little
gesture
despair.
with that courtly bow
which
seemed
of the world so clean and fresh
corner
and comfortable.
altogether out of place in a chauffeur.
People as useful and
And
after
Mrs.
Dobbs
Russian
deserve
soon
a
as
folk-song true-hearted
in a queer falsetto voice from the
came
than
Young
something more
wages.
distance where
Nicholov
Mrs.
conscious of a wann
was
working
Kirby was
in the chrysanthemum
beds.
affection for her faithful servant.
And,
Chesska
noticed a ray of light when
the good woman
herself would have
as
she looked out in the middle of the night
said, her disapproval of Nicholov was
the old barn.
towards
She was
sure
"omminyous."
Basil did not wish the man
to be going
"Please do try to get Nicholov not to
in and out there,and keeping some
sort
said ; adding
go into the barn," Chesska
of lightburning in the mysterious attic. with
"It
admirable
seriousness:
an
Mrs. Dobbs
had a long conversation
if he were
to
would be very awkward
with her mistress about the light issuing
'combustication'
while
Mr.
cause
a
from
a
skylight on the two long Kirby is away.
And, do you know, Mrs.
roofs of the barn.
One part of the roof
Dobbs, I am so dreadfullyanxious about
husband!
I am
the broad landing, and the
afraid he is unwas
over
happy,
my
other over
the laboratory and study.
and I have made up my mind to
giving

me

commission,

no

in

share

no

"

"

"

It
a

natural

most

was

garret

up

there.

the adventure
she

Dobbs

be

at the top

was

in London."

to him

go

related

Chesska

of the Countess, saying-

glad the door

was

should

there

Mrs.

wanted

lettingany
not

and

to go

else know,

one

business

no

business
if Mr.

icas

there.

the master's

Kirby kept

private, it wasn't

master's

The

business ; and

for anybody
said he was

to

Mr. Nickemoff
in the old bam,
during the master's

to take

the master

sleepthere.

He had

meant

ing
sleepof it

care

absence;

didn't think
about

but
him

she
to

call to go spying
half the night.

no

and

sitting up
He
Smoking, too, as likely as not!
shouldn't do such a thing. He might
cause

Mrs.

was

not

Basil.

up

not to ask

she

comforting,

She

had

even

solved
re-

single questionabout

arrived

raining. What

countiy of
one

and

cream

had

it

and
roses

sunshine

fruit, the
"

and

skies and

grey

was

from

was

its southern

flowers

luxuriant

it

in London

change

with

Devonshire

Here

bag.

hope of saving their fortunes.

new

When

and

brown

Street only
to
just wanted

She

two.

cider!

muddy

streets, noisy traffic,tired wayfarers,


brown
under
hissing
a
pavements

deluge. Her

combustication.'
Dobbs

day or
brighten

quire.his
in-

she did

for

part of his house

so

the car; and Mrs.


Dobbs
walking down to the station

ask

closed ; for the Countess was


insisted on
'going out
of her rank carrying on that inquisition with her, and carrying her
in a gentleman's house.
Mr. Nickemoff
She would stay at Half-Moon
had

out
with-

come

very

weather

heart
was

Basil.

The

for
dispiriting

him.

was

with

THE

.552

window

to

behind

the

him

see

not

she would

make

Basil laugh, and nearly smother


like the clasp of
with an embrace

come

Chesska

evening in
the restful Orchardson
drawing-room,
the color-harmony of white
among
panelled walls and lovely Old-World
furniture,and cushions and curtains of
It was
primrose and golden brown.

came

there that Basil had

as

was

of

as

they would

have

an

firstclaimed

her

his future

wife, to the great wrath


Eugenie; while Ariel went

Aunt

fits,and

she

startled to

herself

almost

was

believe her

ears.

too

It

was

next

leisure that he had

more

Dear

Basil!

she

as

sold."

be

"

could hardly believe this was


The man
stepped down and

Her

sped along

to the

had

the

cheek flushed again


taxi. After

in the

carriage door; he thoilght


number.

wrong

Basil's house.

was

No: 'this

"Caretaker

within"

while
even
bills, and
Chesska
with
distress
infinite
waited,
in her face, the door opened and there
was

the

on

Jenkins,

calm

as

deferential

and

ever.

He

came

the

across

broad

square,

doorstep exactly as if he were


going to
her step safely to the pavement
see
on
her return
from a party. Mr. Kirby
had been staying at the club, he said,
but he

not there

was

now

he

was

And

minutes?

The
saw

face, and

that

was

honest

deathly pallor in her


in a moment
that Mrs.

read

nothing

knew

Kirby

fact

of

ruined

his

all,why should she

master's affairs.The taxi wheeled

two?

and

go back in a day or
it be better to ask him

Wouldn't

to-night to let her stay? She would


please him by asking no questions. He
would work
out his business, and she
would

like to be there to welcome

him

home

Chesska

strange

gone.

bring in Mrs. Kirby's luggage?


would she please come
in for a few
he

Might

Jenkins

iforced to love.

was

he

into

morning, he' told her at


always in his
called
her
an
thoughts
angel from the
old Italian pictures;and he had meant
to go his way alone,but there was
thing
somein the girlof Sant' Isolda that he
there,the

"To

"

the wall.

on

the house.

child's arms.
Then

windows

empty

of itself, "To he sold." Auction bills of "all the


open
out laughing, and
furniture, curios, and china" were
still

and
him

the

would

it: the door

open

should

Jenkins

door.

tlie

from

out

peep

"

MAPdA

glorious printed placard liung from a post above


front
the corner
of the iron railingsnear
the
coming, and hide
doorstep. Paper bills were
pasted in

give him such

But she would

surprise,

AVE

in with

went

house, that

was

dismantled, empty,
echoing.

same,

"

stammered

She

that

she

yet

would

tried not to let her voice tremble.

right,after all. She had

held

white

frock

to

the

draughty,

in the evening. If he had his own


littleChesska to cheer him up, surely it
would be easier to get the Glass Company
a

away,

Jenkins

go

husband, but she just


the old place first. She

presently to her
wanted

to

back

see

her

tears, and

She

refused

to

folded small in her suit-case. Basil liked

notice that she

pretty things, and it should


FilippinoLippi angel who was

praying in her heart as she


for strength
had been taught to pray
to do the right
to suffer, for wisdom
a
strange crisis. She
thing. It was

out from

his

behind

heart

to look
run

into

to

was

"

an

was

in Half -Moon

Street ; the man


ing
lookwas
He stopped before
A
house.
board
with
a

at the numbers.
vacant

She

faint from the shock.

It did not
to stay a littlewhile.
pectationhad
flutteringwith exthe drive through London
seem
prudent to go among
strangers to
end.
The car was
slowing the club in search of Basil; her dazed

as

his

arms.

Her

came

the door and

be

was

mind

had

not taken

in all that Jenkins

had said.

Meanwhile, for

her

husband's

sake

THE

AVE

she did not like to let the servants


that

their

master's

losses

know-

were

became

as

butler who

knew

his

duty; and waited on Mrs. Kirby, alert


in the empty house.
and respectful,
He
apologized for the dust of the place

553

confounded

Jew

which

crushing blow. She had to bear up and


play her part. As for Jenkins, he, of
side of
was
concealing his own
course,
the
surprise; for he 'never did see
little
that poor
nothing like the way
than a child that
lady knew no more
the Jew
money-lenders had put the
brokers in! Why, 'twas known
where
everyMeanwhile
along the street.'
Jenkins
preserved his expressionless
calm,

MARIA

no

down

on

the master."
Chesska

went

the staircase, much

up

mystified. Basil
that

had

troubles

great

The

told her

nothing about.
had
pounced on

he

money-lenders
things and carted

them

dear

at

little house

his

And

away.

Half-Moon

Basil

sorrow

rail in the

she knelt at the marble

when

where

Truly she had become


since that sweet day

gone.

was

laden with

the

Street

empty, and she did not know

wa?

Devonshire

chapel and thought heaven


beginning. But in her instructions

was

shop circulars lay on the bare


floor of the hall. On the white wall-

she

panelling one could see shadowy traces


of the positionof vanished picturesand
china plaques. The
front room
had
curtainless
and
looked
windows,
She
wandered
into
strangely small.
the large drawing-room that had been a
marvel of color. Everything was
gone.
"Shall I find Mr. Kirby at his club?"
she asked of Jenkins, who
lingered at

side of the

great wooden

parlor had

told her it

few

with

do

oughtn't have anything to


gentlemen. 'Twas them came

pect,
ex-

and

manners,

"after the sale."


A

money-lenders,

has

had

That

learned

new

Sister who

for trial.

name

spoke from the other


grillein the
heaven

not

was

yet; and

the noble army


who trod the
all
road
were
royal
going slowly in the
footsteps of their Lord with the Cross
upon

His

the

right

and

just in time.

She had

shoulder.

for

names

be

(To

learned all

certain

things
"

continued.)

the door.

"No, Madame."
air

far

He

forgot his professional

to express
in his face. "I wished to

wonder

so

as

Kirby is no longer in London.


thought, perhaps, Madame, he was
abroad."

gone

Chesska

not believe Basil

sell the things?" she


I know
added: "Of course,

"

haps
"Permaster

Jenkins

lowered

the sale?"
his voice

execution, ^that'sthe word


had the brokers in. Many
"

has.
were

I've heard

giving a

the brokers

of

The

was

in law.
a

an

gentleman

for waiters.

"

'Twas

them

lightsand

varied

joys and

cares

well,

woven

Master-Weaver,

sadly

Are

twisted

Mobile

even

we

our

falls without

darkness

And

we

stronger Hand

succeeding day

even

in

of the years,

shadows

of each

beauty; but

into

obey
the

strands

helplesshands,
brightening ray.

sit and
takes

must
when

wonder

up

"Why?"

the tangled skein,

makes
And, weaving swiftly,

We

fine house, they


dinner, and they dressed
a

life, when

pleasing picture. Sunshine, smiles and

Blend

"It

McE.

tears,

For
was

a.

of

threads

The

to say."

w^hen

of Life.

portray

The

gone.

was

asked; and
nothing about business."
The loyal Jenkins stammered:
perhaps I'd leave it to the
"But

*THE

again. She could

did he

"When

By

felt dazed

Tapestry

explain

that Mr.
We

The

little

the

rough

ways

plain ;

Departing, ere

we

know

within

our

the web

the

Leaving

the Lord
souls

His

is

nigh;
wondrous

grace,

And

on

impress of

His

face.

AVE

MARIA

placeoneself in the attitude of mind held


then is well-nigh impossible. Everything,
and oneself, is changed.
The "Letters," indeed,are supposed to
five and thirty years
before
date from

out my

THE

the

war;

half

of 1914,

the

but

the

was

though

same,

be

can

but

neither

in this

world

first half

largely

of

was

the pen
not

attempt

mental

The

writer

for

success:

has

the

one

bought

I told this

When

he

Johnson,

Dr.

to

smart

very

work
has

Johnson,

will remember

you

is the

Cardinal's

my

principal

"

Wiseman.

and

by three

said:

secretary, the only one who lives here


He
altogether.
belongs to the old
I believe,with
dinal
Carregime, and was,

those

now

them."

little hair left.

very

way

of

that I had

now

to
they haven't much
You
the
Cardinal
against."
see,

gi'ound of hope

atmosphere

removed

days,

far-away

when

afterwards

really difficult.

feat

only

the dressing-table,

on

littlelaugh and

thought them

tellingyou,

To take up
eight years ago.
the7i,and write as in 1879, was
is to
hard; to attempt it now

either

Dr.

what

1922

and he gave
"I have the same

at Harrow.

writer

nor

and combs

brushes

"Well,

an

in the

than
older person
he had been
first half of 1879. The world was
the same;

first

writer, in the

said

555

has

He

grim, dry

making semi-humorous

remarks,
usually with a rather melancholy
air. He always sighs when
he has made
of

a
tion
congenial to his
joke, as if all was
vanity and vexaof spirit.
that of to-day.
It. was
Last night he was
a
better-tempered time, more
tellingme how he
its
less
been
who
and
had
old woman
sent
to
for
peaceful
an
harassed;
sorrows,

and forty years, is more


and spiritthan
nature

national, still less worldand fears, narrower.

personal, not

its distrusts

sorrows;

world

better

be

may

its

near

birth ; it is not born yet. We hear only


the groans
of its pains of labor.
All this is only

explanation; not

an

"Letters"

inferior

are

to

even

old.

the

My

MarkJmm

this

writing
I

House.

order

Manning
;

and

it a good
holiday,
"

present at

time,

later than

vv'as

to think

seemed

any

Wednesday

he
came

seemed
very

came

to

up

into my
very

else's.

one

about
And

unpack

to

wash

room

glad to

affectionate.

this second

"Never

one

"for

Johnson,

tea-

my

his

to welcome
see

I had

me,

is

I had

traps
hands,
and

just put

woman

her; and

rather embarrassed

was

at this precise moment.


tient;
pa-

don't.

It's only Father


he's just an
old woman

and

achieved

Having

his

dote,
anec-

laugh, like
then sighed deeply.
a choke, and
He talked of the great need of being
'umble," nearly as
persistently as
Uriah
and
his
mother.
But he
Heep
gave

short

"

isn't at

all like either; for he

sincere and very

is very

kind-hearted.

tea, the Cardinal read


During our
evening paper, and crunched his very
dry toast; occasionally talking, too.
an

Except

this

and

tea

toast, he

eats

midday dinner tillnext


The dining-room is very big,
morning.
and
(lighted with two candles) very
gloomy. All round are portraitsin oils,
in particular,of the old
by no one
Vicars Apostolic, ^the bishops of the
his

"

London

me.

old
for

mind, Sairey," said the

you

himself."

another

nightdress

at his arrival

nothing from

things!

overworked

on

for

giving the boys

for

excuse

poor,

only just begun

He

Cardinal

stay here

the Cardinal's tea-time,which

"

and

to

me

Sir Andreas

I arrived

when

Archbishop's
holiday, in
the Holy Week

week's

invited

see,

you

for the first time.

ceremonies
them

Marklmm.

As

"

from

have

to be

Mrs.

to

Dear:

dearest

am

found

her

the Doctor

xvn.
Anstin

ill. He

plea in mitigation of sentence, if the


resumed

was

changing

them
rather

district

before

territorial titles.
like Newman,

Pius

IX.

They
Cardinal

are

gave

all
Man-

AVE

THE

556

MARIA

description in
"Peter Simple" of a ship in mourning,
Newman
has a butler called Manning?
don't have
Oratorians
during the captain'sfuneral. He said,
But I suppose
"Yes:
it was
the same
idea," the idea
butlers.
dinal
Carthe
of mourning
tea was
As
conveyed by a sort of
over,
as
soon
and I drove in his small brougham
neglect and disorder."
Next
morning we went again to the
to the Pro-Cathedral in Kensington. It
and
Pro-Cathedral
contained,
for the High Mass, sung
small
carriage,
is a very
with
the Cardinal
at his
enomtious
besides H. E. and myself, an
by a bishop,
H.

which

fur rug,

E.

Dr.

whether

I wonder

ning's butler.

calls his bear; it

strong bearish smell, and, as both


windows
are
always shut, one is quite
has

the Cardinal
the way
Gladstone with a sort of

throne;

talked of Mr.

evidently has a great


feelingfor old friends,but Gladstone's

ex-affection.

He

attacks

Vaticanism

on

them

between

I
was,

and

any

have

present

gather that he
in Oxford

thinks

stone
Glad-

days,

Movement

should have

the road which

come

course.
inter-

yielded

has

"But," he said,"he

admiration.

an

the

to

influence

of

each

had

of lesser

minds."
did not flatlysay so, but I fancy
attacks not
thin]ts the Vaticanism

He

sort

of

of

court

him,'
"

Blessed

the

of

the

all the clergy in


day
gold, in honor of the Birth-

and

white

Two

Sacrament.

consumed
are
consecrated, one
ried
by the celebrant as usual ; the other carin procession to the "Sepulchre"
arranged in a side chapel, where
"watches"
remain in prayer all day and
which is
night tillto-morrow's Mass,
not really a Mass, as there is no
secration
con-

hosts

"

"

led him

whither
Newman,
Hope-Scott, Hurrell
Froude, etc., went, but faltered and
turned back.
For Gladstone's mind he
has

me

assistants round

of it. On

aware

on

reminded

the

but the officiantconsumes

Host
"presanctified," i. e., the second
at
consecrated
of the two
Maundy
"

Thursday's Mass.
washed

the Cardinal

Afterwards
feet

of twelve

the

boys, kissing each foot


it. The boys and their

after washing
feet looked remarkably clean before he

Every bishop does this


dral.
catheon
Maundy Thursday in his own
sour,
he
if
in
known
better
The Pope used to do it
public,
had
talked a
chosen.
He
little of
but since the tempi cattivi since the
he does it
Ritualism,very unadmiringly. The old fall of the Temporal Power,
Oxford Movement
tellectual;
in public no longer, though I expect he
was
dogmatic and inhe appeared to consider this
does it in the Vatican, the Sistine
modem
Ritualistic movement
neither
All Christian
Chapel, I'm not sure.
dogmatic nor intellectual.
sovereigns used to do it. The Emperor
he

only prejudiced and


As if G. might have

washed

them.

but unfrank.

"

"

"

At the Pro-Cathedral

Tenethere was
the feet of twelve
of Austria washes
the big church was,
in fact, poor
I
and
believe
it is done also
men,
almost dark.
in
The Cardinal,
violet, by the Kings of Spain, Bavaria, and
seated on his throne ; he and all the
was
Saxony.

brse,and

rest

made

up

scene

dim

like

very

old

picture. The singing there was


no
was
beautiful,veiy solemn,
organ
indeed melancholy; not a dirge, but a
"

"

sort

train

of death

croon.

The

Cardinal's

spread out but folded up,


carried; tillsis a sign of
the Church
in mourning.
On the way
home
in the carriage,I told him it reand

was

was

not

not

Mass

The
because
and

used

those

Confirmation
In

extremely

was

long,

secrated:
during it the Holy Oils are conExtreme
that for
Unction,

the

Tenebrse.

during baptisms and

and ordination.

evening
No

one

central figure for

Manning.

we

went

could make
a

His

function
very

again
a

to

better

tiian Cardinal

ascetic face,

THE

gravity and
profoundly reverent

dignity,and

his great

combine

make

to

ideal of such

very

demeanor,

him

He

part.

and his

enormously long

appear

so.

his
all

"

the

seem

very

reallya

is not

slimness

but his extreme

tall man,

AVE

him

robes make

then

there

Adoration

the

was

in the church

of

devout

as

there ; tJiat Pilate

the St. John

as

as

good

was

no

wholly
yonder is

Christian

as

yonder Peter.
Cardinal's

to the eyes,
the

nor

ears,

attention

what

no

representation

oratorical assault upon


even
an
attempt to win

telling with originality


been
for
told, once
all,

by

has

did not celebrate,but at

to

feet of the

bishop doing
and making three "adorations."
the series of

began
Three

Hours'

sermons

Agony.

Each

about twenty minutes, and between


an

Judas

The

own.

Cardinal

ing
com-

shoes

was

their

traitor,but

no

different

characters

them,

from

crucifix; the
first,after removing his

to kiss the

the

of

so

everyone

"

noon

suffering nothing ; and presenting,some

and in
supremely. It was, in purpose
oi each
fact,an appeal to the ynemory
of a whole, no
hearer; a reminder

the Cross,

The

557

The

Friday, at the Mass of


the Presanctified the bishop unveiled
the cross
from
its purple wrappings,
To-day, Good

and

MARIA

interv^al of silent prayer.

discourses

on

the

Passion

were

detail of which

any

could afford

hearer

called

forget. The speaker had


of himself, and would
have

lasted

cause

each

congregation had

the

These

away,

ideal:

Cardinal

thought

loathed

I had

to

to think of him.

hearer

any

When

no

stillto wait
from

came

the

melted

littletillthe
sacristies to

with me.
I had
home
not before
quiet,almost literaDyfollowing the
go
in the Gospels ; never
rhetorical, that been able to imagine the desolation
ment.
brutal; the bodily of a church without the Blessed Sacranever
strained,never
The empty tabernacle,its open
passion described with all the poignant
door insistingon its emptiness, seemed
simplicity of its witnesses, and every
to feel the incomparably
like the desolation of Calvary when even
hearer made
the body of Our Lord had been taken
Lord's
mental
of
Our
deeper tragedy
the
monstrous
There seifcmed nowhere
and
to go, no
spiritualpassion:
away.
to speak to, as if Our Lord were
rebellion and revolt of His judges, His
one

very

account

"

torturers

and His executioners

; His own

first dead.

One

did not have

to remind

oneself of the forlorn loneliness of the


appalling desertion by nearly eveiyone
His
for whom
He was
plete
comdiscipleson that first Friday afternoon :
suffering;
isolation in an
immense, mostly one felt it,sufferedit,not by an act of
back eighteen cenindifferent crowd, unaware
how cruelly sympathy thrown
turies
and
in His death; the
concerned
a
half, but personally,
they were
in one's self. I was
world's unconsciousness
that it was
ing
beselfishly,
glad that
Cardinal
the
home
the
and
Our Lady's co?npason
spoke
redeemed;
way
little. He talked a littlemore
at
sion in His passion, her inevitable anguish
very
adding to His by force and weight tea, and on our way to and from Tenebrse in the evening, but not much ; nor,
of infinite sympathy.
to speak, on
ally
could
be
to
so
less
subject,as he usuan
any
Nothing
attempt
but
for
just enough
courtesy
does,
produce dramatic effects ; yet I am sure
every

listener felt moved

be moved

were

he would

as

he witnessing the Passion

and

kindness.

You

can

not

think

how

kind

he

is.

Every night before going to bed he lets


Play
Ober-Ammergau,
to his own
feel
come
must
library,and keeps
me
for
there
more
one
moved;
in
wonderful
talk.
hour
nearly an
"They are
players," devout players, me
because
and reverent, but still actors:
acting It is wonderful even on my side,
he lets me, leads me
to, talk to him as
which
they are
physical pains from
at

"

"

perhaps

avl:

ruE

558
if we

of

were

age ; and

an

twenty-

am

maria
and

to say, "Yes."
for I could
horribly difficult,
show how much
ashamed
I was

message,

he seventy-one. Only great-hearted was


be very entertaining,
even
do that. He can
men
interestinghe always her; and
very

one,

great

he had

"

We

is.
seems

know

you,

you

which

What

been

have

to

moved.
said

as

if he did

day he

some

he

and

you,

well

as

-must.

have to bear, and how


you
you
borne
it,I have told him, and all

have
you

talk about

often
to know

"It is

was

could

he

debt all your

ably
unspeakspeak he

life can

never

it will be paid by the Son

But

pay.

He

me.

When

of

All you can do


the Mother of Sorrows.
bit every
is to pay
what you
a
can,
"

day while

I told him

of poor

Maria

her

B. and

in
solitary,friendless life as a nurse
that huge, grim London hospital."Bring
make
her
her here," he said, "and

understand

is to

she

likes, after

you

when

come

have

gone

she

back

to

Leicestershire."
He likes to be told what
and

he

am

reading;

out cf
quote long passages
has
books I may
lie
mention, though
for half a century. He
not read them
likes,too, to hear what people I have
can

he
been meeting; and some
of them
knows, or used to know long ago in his
pre-Catholicdays. On Wednesday night
I happened to mention
Mrs. S. K., and
tell
her
he begged me
to
that he would
rejoiceto meet her again, if she would
call here, or
let him
to see
her.
go
Yesterday I went to Lowndes
Square,

and gave
rather

me

at all.

by not "rising" to it

savage

She

; but she made

remembers

him

extremely
known, ever
forget; but she said flatlythat now

well
to

her his message

he is not

man,

she could not meet

thought her

once

him. Would

you

have

bigoted? If
he had become a famous unbeliever,she
would not refuse to pick up again an
old friendship.
Unfortunately, he asked me at night
whom
I had seen
in the day, and I had
to tell him.
He asked if I had given his
so

narrow,

so

(To

be

He

It
not
for

evidently been wholly

unprepared for such


advance.

to his

response

made

ment,
absolutelyno combut sat looking into the lire,with
his hand shading his eyes.
Being very
"supernatural" does not make one less

and natural.

human

I believe most

siders
out-

imagine that unkindnesses would


hurt him as littleas a poisoned arrow
shot at the Dome
draw

says

St. Peter's would

of

blood from

He
down

life lasts."

your

I had

it.

does not much

like my

tutorizing

in the depths of the country, and


it will not be for long. "You

into
didn't,"he said yesterday, "come
the Church
to teach young
squires."
He laughs, but very
good-naturedly
and pleasantly,at my
furious Jacobitism. He was
immensely interested about
"Silas Marner"
friend,down in the
my
half-blind, crook-backed
country, my
ably
stocking weaver,
groping about miserand bleakly in the swamps
of a
I
fusty agnosticism. When
repeated
whole
talks of his and
mine, the

Cardinal
than

said:

your

"That

novel.

is much

better

didn't you

Why

put

stuff like that in it?"


doesn't

He

"Anyway,

says:

how

like T. F.

to

use

your

it shows
mother

L. at twenty will mean


of these days. I
one

L. at all,but
that you know
T. F.

tongue.

something better
can

see

Silas

your

Your T. F. L.
Marner, and hear him.
of
smart
are
no
people
consequence,
not
smart
nobodies."
anybodies,
It is almost Saturday morning.
I
heard him go past to bed fiftyminutes
I must
is cold,
ago.
stop. The room
and I daren't poke the fire lest the noise
"

should disturb him. His littlebare


is next
thick

door, and
as

the

walls

brown-paper

room

about

box,
"

as

only

they're white.
Ever

and

ever

yours,

Austin.
continued.)

THE

BEFORE
four
is

on

me,

are

One

MARTIN

sacred

small

old oak

chest,

relics of the past.

chalice,Gothic

pewter

in

shape, about six inches high and two


and a half inches broad.
It is roughly
much
Then
and
battered
about.
made,
there is part of a Missal printed at
Brussels

spread
My expectationswere

family, and

Peckham

shelter in

old home.

our

martyrs

I had

of

found

had

heard

Ambrose

especially.Father

one

said

always

helped through the kindness

had been
the

had

of

Leigh.

in

With

manuscript book;
and

dates

in it

in queer,

inside the

are

few

cramped

coat of

and
the Peckham
cognizance, a
"leopard'shead, sable," surmounting it.
I guessed the manuscript might possibly

have

been

the

Peckham.

She

married

of Sir

son

1580; and
These
handed

at that

wonderful
down

from

martyr-priests,

were

attic in the Durdent


years

I had

that

Edmund

time

the

I should

of

in

an

with

in

was

old
For

sanctuary at the

hunted

in every

well-

and

manor;

and

nook

the

it be that these vestments

had

dared

by him, and perhaps, if one


more
to think so, by others even

famous.

Eagerly I scanned
manuscript. I read

October, 1581," and


dates.
make

few

the pages
"A.

notes
been

these I have

From

Leigh,
of other
able to

lic
ordinary Cathoin those far-off days of

out the life of

household

cranny

blood.

used

of the

missionary
priestsin the period of,persecutionhad
found

been

secured
with

handkerchief
Could

our

thing
somea

his beloved friend ; but

scaffold,and even
sprinkled

the

near

the idea

discover

see

present at the execution at


1581 ; and, like
December,
Tyburn
Father
Henry Walpole, S. J., he was

house.

manor

to

M'as

probably martyr's

days

found

the Tower

in

manor.

treasures,

of the kind; for it


fact that
many

known

ham,
Peck-

Edmund

him

he

Peckhams

the
old

our

been obsessed

day

one

Dorothie

George Peckham,

long lease of

of

property

an

Elizabeth.

We
not realize what the tragedies
can
ing
during the restoration of the house, hopread
until we
to discover something.
of those families were
One part
of the old roof, with
its king-post the lives of the martyrs. Not only were
their estates drained of ready cash by
been restored, and at
beams, had never

last that

begun. It could not


be
reached
and
except by ladders
to
through a trapdoor. I managed
to
climb up, and, stepping from beam
beam, I explored each cobwebby corner.
Probably no one had been under that
part

to be

was

of

the

roof

for

three

hundred

j'-ears !

In

the

half-darkness

made

out,

'

Campion, S. J., and


sion,
had followed
the English mison
after Campion's \!
arriving soon
his great^
It was
arrest in July, 1581.
grief that he could never
penetrate into
Blessed

writing;

is the Peckham

cover

notes

arms,

had

the ladder and

of the Elizabethan

many

oak

an

of yew
with
fastenings. I brought

Tradition

realized.

by

box

old embroidered He
1575; also an
a relative of the
was
a Cornishman,
red vestment, torn with much
heroic Francis Tregian, and of the welland rather moth-eaten
in places. known
Arundells
He had
of Lanherne.
these is a shabby brown
leather
been
and
with
at Oxford
at Douay

wear,

had

small

out the contents.

that

concealed

post and

corner-piece,a
iron hinges and
it carefullydown

MAY.

an

559

behind

Day in the Life of Dorotliie Peckham.


BY

MARIA

AVE

the

iniquitous fines levied because

non-attendance

at

the

of

Protestant

not
their children were
and
Catholics
educated
as
allowed to be
;
recusant houses might
the well-known

church,

but

be invaded

at any

hour

of the day

or

named
night by a band of armed men
received
authority
pursuivants, who
from the local magistrates. They had

writs

if there

they liked,

whenever

ness
place all in readiin the hiding place. It was
a small
chamber
about eight feet long, six feet
five feet wide, cleverlyconand
structed
high,
in the thickness of the huge
the
between
chimney-stack. It came
and
chimneys of the two centre rooms;
even
though the pursuivants hammered
them with long
the walls and measured
rods, they could not penetrate into the

search

to

and

doors

break

to

MARIA

AVE

THE

560

was

thie's daily custom

any
priest or
of finding
books" or "Massing stuff,"as

chance

"Romish
for the service of the altar
the requisites
called.
were
house
of the Durdent
The old manor

family was well suited


a hiding place; for it

fordable

not

was

commanded

filledin with wattle

strong oak timbers

plaster. Dating back

to

1350,

in the old maps,


drawbridge had disappeared.

Durdent

The

early

we

but the

find it marked

thirteenth

the

as

been built

had

house

built at a
wings of the house were
Walter
Sir
later date, probably by
"

about

Durdent

1490.

after

remodelled

hundred

years

who

the

is lost;

painted the
frescoes.

the cell contained

stool and

pitchersof water,
day that a

loaf

some

filled each

Dorothie

expected. There

priest was
of

in

house

can

those

so

door

bread

and

any

and

search

was

also

quince jam

some

early
But

the fashions

do

On

not

that

Dorothie's

place.

teenth-century
sevenas

the

At

had

did not

the

had

darkness.

was

pursuivants might

At
come

the house, so it was


sary
necesnot to be taken by surprise.

Peckhams'

we

closed all

was

moment

imagine Dorothie Peckstiff skirts and


same

date is 1606, and

change, we

whole

The

expired,and its history for

lease had

ham

mattress; and

which

altered ;

The

know

also

as

was

stance ready ; as well as some


lights
side aisles,and is the only indried meat, rushof the kind in Buckinghamshire.
and flintand tinder ; for when the

it had

was

entrance

straw

The

century.

but much
Great Hall is stillleft,

in

largecupboard,
or
"garde-robe,"opening out of one of
the bedrooms, and was
a masterpiece of
admitted
through
ingenuity. Air was
a shaft which
opened into one of the big
On the floor was
a
chimneys high up.
The

at that

a long drive,
approach was
by an ancient gatehouse of

point. The

Mediaeval

recess.

by the River

the fourth

moat, and on
Colne, which

and

the village. On
surrounded
by a deep

sides it was

three

was

mile from

and

house

the nearest

of

to the purpose

to

October
first visit

four

morning
was

o'clock

celebrated

of

to the

Father

1581,

hiding
brose
Am-

Mass

upstairs in
the roof; and .-all

tiny chapel under


den
and hidbeen safely cleared away,
in secure
in
cealed
cleverlyconplaces and
cupboards. No "Popish" books

pointed bodices that the artist's figures


At
could ever
be left about.
or
wearing ; and our priestwas
bly
probapapers
safe for Father
of the Jacobean
ten o'clock it seemed
disguised as one
guise
figures.
Leigh to venture forth; so, in his disDorothie and her husband, Edmund
as
a country gentleman, a friend
of Edmund
tablishment,
Peckham's, he was to go out
Peckham, would have only a small esand as many
Just at the
tried Catholic
hawking on the moors.
moment
when
he
retainers as possible.But it was
expected to get out,
very
difficultto prevent traitors from getting the watchman
in the ancient gateway
in ; and the informers were
sounded
the alarm.
A party of riders
always well
and
Elizabeth's
in the distance, hurrying
were
seen
paid by Walsingham
their horses down
the
other ministers, who
the hill from
were
only too
anxious to drag well-known
Ambrose
Catholics
Father
village.
immediately
to prison and the gallows. When
went up to the hiding place,taking with
a
him the personal belongingsthat he
priestwas in the house, it was Doroare

THE

hastily collected; and


that

waiting

was

Peckham

Edmund
oaken

was

peaceful

Two

manor.

and

one

had

hawk

the

house, Dorothie

old

the

at

his wrist. Inside


at her

seated

was

embroidery frame, and the maids were


Hastening from buttery to still-room
and

larder
But

duties.

their

on

loud,

the

household

usual

voices

angry

there

the quiet; and


band

rode

up

by

roused.

"Bring out the Popish priest!"were


"We
know
first words.
Topcliffe's
you
have

here, and

concealed

one

determined

to take

him."

Edmund

Peckham

in

them

that

one

no

locked

and

Topcliffeturned

up

in the

assured

vain

Peckham

panelled parlor;
to

Dorothie, still

great hall. Her manner


was
composed and calm, and she was
praying that nothing might be found to
seated

in the

stormed
him
his

at
with

her

in

vain;

soft words.
he

started

she

were

his

much

not

was

company,

free, and

and

withdrew

he

"

as

the

husband

her

large wood

was

don,
Lon-

morrow.
were

now

as

to the

best way
to get Father
Ambrose
the house before the searchers

the western

so

his

sentinels,and

on

able to take counsel

On

be

for

rode off at last towards

Dorothie

return.

an

"

there

and

made

As the provisions in
well-nighexhausted

seemed

had

men

that nothing could

that day.
indeed

and

At

leaving two men


threatening to return

out of

should

side of the moat

of oak

trees and

lings
sap-

stretchingalong the river to the


ford, a quarter of a mile higher up. In
the centre

rough stable ; and when


a
hiding at the manor,
horse was
kept there, ready for instant
The
how
to get
use.
difficultywas
Father
out of the hiding place.
Ambrose
Edmund
Peckham
determined to ply the
a

priest

was

was

sentinels

in

with

the

strongest drink

he

they had taken an excellent


and
good draughts of the bestsupper
brewed
beer, they fell asleep.
Edmund
stayed near, to keep an eye

on

After

them

; while

Dorothie

hurried

to the

hiding place with a dark lantern,and,


touching a secret spring, called gently:
"Father

cliffe out."
Top-

betray the priest'swhereabouts.


answered

and

the noise

angrier
length the evening
falling, and Topcliffe

on

that

the house

had.

there.

was

was

are

we

went

drank

; the voices got

early start, and


found

ate and

could afford.

long afternoon

louder.

realized

He

Walsingham's, and
in
delighted
helping to bring our
martyr-prieststo torture and to death,
and to harry and
persecute Catholic
families,high or low. He had succeeded
the
in getting the Queen to grant him
in
estates
Fitzherbert
Derbyshire.
This Autumn
morning he had visited
Sir George Peckham's
house at Denham,
but had found nothing, and his temper
was

and

large

of

tool

All the

turbed men,
dis-

headed
of eighty armed
men,
notorious
Topcliffe himself.

was

the larder,and

on

shadows

were

waiting;

horse

on

raid

of the best the house

the

at

three stable lads

or

561

pursuivants. banging

scene

Edmund's

there, with

horse

extra

remained

to receive the

porch

It

the

led to the stable.

was

MARIA

AVE

Ambrose,

it is safe

to

come

The

priestemerged, looking pale


is to be
but composed. "Not a moment

Then,

lost," said Dorothie.

off to

midnight, and

must

"It

is close

on

stable
ride to Dun-

you
summoning
men,
It is a good
comes.
ere
morn
a
thorough search of the whole
all the roads to the
and long
house.
He brought hammers
thing you know
proceeded north, and you can be disguised as a
measuring rods, and at once
She drew out of a cupboard
to break
down
suspicious-looking merchant."
any
doublet and hose, and a
woollen
force
warm
and
to
the
walls,
cupboards.
open
cloak
of
covered,
disblack, suitable for a citizen of
But after three hours nothing was
breathed
and Dorothie
freely London ; then leftthe priestto don them
hurriedly.
again. The searchers stoppedand made

make

THE
tinual anguish threatened

MARIA

AVE

to demoralize

Our

Lady's Gospel.

completely.

them

General

French

The

available

every

employed

had

BY

"What

fellows

succumbed

to

appear

do,

we

evening

me

have

to

the

answered

be shown
and

matter

Father

to

me,

that

endeavored

the

disease

there

was

of the

men

he
"Eh!

whether

he

called

the

body,
"

continued:
stillseem

don't believe

won't take my

word

for

morning."
ado, the chaplain
quietly lay down
alongside the dead
body, and disposed himself to pass the
whole night with this novel bed-fellow.
more

Father
for

Parabere

good

many

remained

some

could

the

and

is to

object

himself

that

"

the

seems

received

he

foot

the

at

that hour

Our

of the
he took

more
[abode]." Who
the apostle of
than the virgin disciple,
charity,would be fittingconfidant and
icate
recorder of matters
so
high and so delthose chapters of St. Luke
as

her' to his

own

reveal to us?
The

suggestion that St.


of them

source

John

chapters
actual

as

we

words

find them
of

it afresh

the

are

the

in St. Luke

the

But

St. John,

Evangelist take

write

was

inevitable

so

appears

that it needs little support.

an

in his

or

did the

older record
own

words?

following argument may help both


to confirm the suggestion of authorship
and to show that we have substantially
the wording of St. John himself.
mate
(1) In the matter is found an intiits
and
of
the
Temple
knowledge
The

services, such
in

at his post

hours, leaving it only

This

facts recorded by St.

his mother

as

St. John

writer.

the

short

this

of

suggest that

Apostle
probable from the

and

You

it to-morrow
Without

For

the authority of the story, however,

was

former

to doubt.

to-night? Well, we'll

me

you

from

Lady

not

to her.

the

was

she

rest

"I have

persuade them that


contagious, that
not the least danger. Some
ulously,
shaking their heads incred-

You

be due

only authority,and
easily have heard
her cousin Elizabeth. Though she

parts she
the

John

to

was

must

General,"

Father
Parabere
just at his last gasp.
knelt doMii by him, consoled him, gave
him absolution,and finally,
when
death

and

record

was

his way
to the
soldier was
poor

closed his eyes.


Then
the dead man's comrades
near

well

may

the

Cross, and that "from

came,

St.

foregoing title; for it is


generallyrecognized that the story they
receive

it down;

Christians.

Parabere.

own."
littleplan of my
The chaplain made

quarter indicated.

chapters with which


THELuke twobegins
his Gospel

paper

must

Frenchmen

are

B.

it does not follow that she herself wrote

Parabere.

to fear."

"Oh, then. Fear


Leave

one

Father

chaplain,

"Those

we

shall

world

said the General

the

to

the

in

Father?"

J.

of restoring the

means

spiritsof his battalions,and v/ith the


The
been
successful.
majority had
troops had shaken off their unreasoning
fears in all parts of the camp
save
one.
In that particularquarter the epidemic
raged with especial severity and the
still dominated
soldiers were
by terror.

see

568

Matthew

as

is not

St. Luke, nor


St. Mark.
or

where
noticeable elseeven

The

in

St.

account

cense
begins with the solemn offeringof inthe
of
course
a
priest
Zachary,
The
by
lated
remorning the incident was
diers, of Abia, probably for the only time
all over
the camp;
and the solafter ejaculating,"Our chaplain's in his long life; it contains also the
cation
stories of the Presentation and Purifithat
not
afraid, anyway," concluded
JesuChild
the
of
and
the
aside
finding
throw
they might very sensiblj''
incidental
their
with
in
the
Temple,
fears.
their own

when

called to assist another

next

dying

man.

AVE

MARIA

of that
the frecjuentation
on
side-lights
like
persons
holy place by devout
and Anna, as well as by the
Simeon

of Our

THE

564

of the Mosaic

doctors
John
such

record

and

matters

another

would

unusual

interest.

would

who

exactly one

was

St.

notice

them, where

them

pass

Now

Law.

by

of

as

is

marked

peculiarityand

about
allusions
the
special charm
Beloved Disciple to the "Temple and
The
to

New

other

Testament

their types, in such

worshipper
employed. But St.
ordinary Israelite.

language
John
He

as

of

the

its

vices."
ser-

refer

might

writes

has

not
and

eyes

else explain
formed
well-inany

Jerusalem

at

also

writers

their narratives, or

in

them

omit

would

another

and

give

The

have

like
ears

an

for

poem

would
writer

in

give

the

of the first

obviously belongs

to this third class,and

writer

One

altogether,

brief abstract

third

entire.

in.

comes
a

chapters of St. Luke

Christ"

of Jesus

temperament
would

verses

Edersheim, a learned Protestant


of Jewish origin, writes as follows in
book on "The Temple at the
his famous
There

but here
narrator

prose,

no

Dr.

Time

down

written
Lady and the rest were
because they were
actuallysung;

so

resembles

of the

the

St. John's

Apocalypse.
Gospel belongs to the latest period of
his life,and has no verse
composition,
unless the opening sentences
(i,1-18)
to be considered an exception. Yet
are
parts of it show that "feelingfor
many
poetry" above mentioned.
also be
A minor
point of style may
noticed
^the very simple connection of
it
"And
Thus:
sentences
by "and."
with
And
to
came
came
they
pass
stood
haste. .*. .And,
seeing, they underheard
And
all they that
wondered."
(St.Luke, ii,15-18.) This
monotonous
somewhat
repetition of
"

"

....

would

others

which

details

left

have

noticed
un-

The

Apocalypse, as a whole, may


gling
Temple services in its minof prophetic symbols with
worship and
that
praise. But it is specially remarkable
the Book
of
with which
the Temple references
Revelation abounds
are
generally to minutiae,
....

to the

be likened

which

writer

who

with such details,


as

had

not

been

familiar

as

only personal contact

could
engagement with them
him, would scarcely have even
not employed as part of
notices
Dr. Edersheim

rendered

have

noticed,
his
as

and

tainly
cer-

imagery.
a

"most

striking example" the allusion in the


Apocalypse (xvi,15) to the punishment
of Temple guards caught sleeping at
their post, and suggests that St. John
himself of a priestlyfamily. (See
was
St. John, xviii,15.)
Lady's
(2) In the style of "Our
notices the feeling for
Gospel" one
poetry. The three great hymns which
in her dailyworship
the Church
uses
the Benedictus, Magnificat, and Nunc
Dimittis
all there; and the Gloria
are
"

....

"and"
and

is

in the other

common

portion of St. Luke


This

may

Luke

did

in his

own

afford

so

argument

common.

that St.

his first chapters


but
copied the
literally
style,
write

not

told that

he would
to vary

it is not

an

he had

document
been

Gospels

in the Apocalypse, but in the main

no

received.

it

came

doubt

have

from
been

If he had
-St. John,
reluctant

the wording.

perhaps be
elaborated by others. It depends upon,
and
in turn
supports, the Christian
tradition that St. John's Gospel was
really written by the Apostle; and it
suggests that the first two chapters of
St. Luke
are
possibly the earliest
ivritten parts of the New
Testament.
This brief argument

may

"

in Excelsis appears
be compared with

also. This last may


of

similar outbursts

praise in the Apocalypse.


in the New
can

but
16.

Testament

be recorded

Elsewhere

there is littlethat

Many

God

gives them

fight against what

; many

more

take their

in a resigned "can't be helped"


these
spirit; but very few look upon
things as real blessings and kiss the
cross

in verse
composition ;
Acts, iv,24-30 ; and L Tim., iii, Hand
It may
be argued that the hymns

see

rebel and

that strikes them.


"

William

Doyle, S. J.

THE

Larg" Families

AVE

MARIA

565

Small.

and

and

Notes

Remarks.

is an
stereotyped statements
The
opportune
present week
of small families, time for emphasizing the fact that the
educational
the preachers of race
ideal in matters
suicide,is that
Church's
needs quality rather than
the world
finds expression not only in the slogan,
Catholic child in a Catholic
quantity in the matter of children ; and
"Every
reared
will
be
children
two
that one
or
school," but in this other rallying cry,
and
to
women
become
better men
"No
Catholic youth in a non-Catholic
than will ten or twelve in an ordinary
not always
are
college."Ideals of course
ment
in default
That this latter stateChristian home.
attainable;and,
immediately
from
is a gross
is
clear
often
of the best possible,we
are
strained
confallacy
the test of experience. A few
to put up with the best pracyears
ticable.
of

ONEof the

writer

ago

the

advocates

Monthly

for

the Popula?- Science

took the trouble to consult the

biographies of seventy-sixof the


eminent

whom

men

the

produced." He found that


of what

members

were

"most

has

race

most

would

of them
be

now

called very large families,having on the


six brothers and sisters a piece.
average
of notable
the only instances
About

Thackeray, R. L.
singleoffspring were
Ruskin, and Alexander
Hamilton. Horace Walpole had eighteen
lin
brothers and sisters;Benjamin FrankStevenson, John

had

sixteen; John

Hundreds

had

Marshall

of them

resources

with

they

children.
each
and

one

Jefferson

and

Dickens

If the advocates

determined

to

other

Catholic

divine

Catholic

than

established

been

colleges,
Halls,
similar

centres, and

social

against the tide of false


and agnosticism
materialism,
philosophy,
room
constantly flowing through classbreakwaters

lecture-hall.

and
Such

are, under

measures,

would

be

mistake

disastrous

sufficient

Catholic

why

reason

it

to

clare,
de-

these

parents

can

non-Catholic

attendance

is

young

afford to send

whose

Such

but

believe, that they furnish

or

attend

stances,
the circum-

commendable;

most

to Catholic colleges,may

law,

to

in several

Newman

centres

them

are

of

case

bound

are

men,

of small families

violate the

In the

were

Clay, Tilden, Longfellow, Bryant,


Jones, each one of seven.

theory,

possiblethe

as

son,
Madi-

Paul

fronted
Con-

take exceptionalpains in securing their


religiousinstruction. As for Catholic

father had

of eight children; and

far

as

the children, their pastors

university

reaching back in a sti-aightline, had


families ranging from ten to thirteen

to offset

can

Adams, Sir Walter Scott, James


Fenimore
Cooper, and Alfred Tennyson
of families containing
members
were
and
Nelson
twelve
children; Lord
of
families
Irving, of
Washington
eleven; Washington, Webster, Chase,
Carlyle,and Henry George, of families
four of his ancestors,

condition,not

evils of that condition.

in

nine children ; and

tens

ecclesiastical authorities do the best

our

have

Cleveland's

; and

otliersecular colleges.

there

Grover

force
per-

students of State universities

are

"

or

youth

of ten.

are

of Catholic young
menof very limited financial

of thousands

fourteen ; Peter the Great had thirteen ;


and
Napoleon Bonaparte had twelve.
Samuel

children

attending public schools


many

of

thousands

of

Catholic

American

prudently
institutions.

purely and simply

an

the poverty of the

evil,tolerated where

youth precludes his going to a Catholic


marriages are
college just as mixed

they will liave to fabricate a more


plausibleargument in their favor than
the fallacy that few" children means

tolerated, but

better children.

one's faith,where

"

"

exposure

inexcusable,
to the

as

tary
volun-

danger of losing

the plea of poverty

566
not be

can

Catholic

organized, can
equivalerjtfor

institutions,or

own

effective

an

as

serve

atmosphere of

in the
poison imbibed
institutions.
secular
of
majority

is

gratifying

medical

to

Sutherland,
0.
day
vigorously attacking

find

would

well

moral

and

medical

as

as

Of the terrible results of the famine,


menia
relief worker
in the capital of Arrelief work

Halli-

and religiousas
ments
argu-

"I have

writes:
with

economic

are

little children

for

truly as if you were


taking them from
a
prison death house or from a desert
waste, and giving them
a
place at the
table
in
home."
dining
own
your

north

frontier,and in Finland
arctic Winter, but never
in contact

come

stating numerous

sentence

for gifts
revoking the

not

were

You

con-

evil, and

the

friends.

death

Edinburg,

of

if it

starve

from

guished
distin-

like Dr.

author

of

this service;and is helping to save


the
lives of thousands
of children, who

advocating

are

called artificial birth

infamy

it
ti*ol,

great

persons

many

so

conditions

and

all sorts
the

when

time

our

effective antidote

an

to""
the

At

or

well

however

centre,
the

Hall

Newman

urged. No

social

MARIA

AVE

THE

with

been

connected

the Russian

on

amid

the semi-

before have
such

harrowing

conditions of sufferingand death


I can
now
prevalent in Erivan.

are

as

fully
truth-

against it. In a direct and


that it pi-esents a story of
say
graphic, though sufficientlyguarded, such
suffering and tragedy that no
sudden
he points out that
manner,
limited statement
quate
adecan
an
convey
be
danger and chronic disease may
idea of the seriousness of the situation.
produced by the methods of prevention
Outside one
of the Near
East
so
generally employed; and, while
Relief's soup kitchens,I saw
shivering
argument
ridiculing the Malthusian
in the cold and snow
hundreds
dren,
of chiltends
that the world is overpopulated, conwho
cried bitterlyfrom hunger
that a birth-rate adequately exceeding
and exposure.
They kept coming in
surance
the death-rate is the only infrom everywhere all day, presenting a
against the ravages of disease
heart-rending picture in their scanty
curred
As to the great danger inand war.
and shoeless feet. The impending
rags
by the sinful and pernicious use
end to many
of their short lives was
of contraceptives,
common
so
nowadays
plainly written in their glassy and
and
so
severely condemned
by Dr.
Dreadful
it may
as
staring eyes
Sutherland, a Catholic medical writer
to turn
it is absolutelynecessary
seem,
attributes to it the extraordinary spread
of supto
lack
unfed, owing
away
many
plies
of uterine cancer.
At Mohoob, about ten miles
from here, there are six thousand which
East
Relief has taken steps
the Near
Acknowledging the receipt of the
latest offeringsmade by readers of The
to feed.
At the time of their arrival,
....

....

ing
for the relief of the starv-

many

children of Armenia, the General


Secretary of Near East Relief writes:

for

Maria

Ave

"You

will

get

some

idea of the food-

purchasing and life-savingpower


I tell you
contribution when
your
the check

which

power

to

50

you

sent

us

has

at the present time

million of rubles.

Your

of
that

over

money

not

eaten

or

food

seen

even

five days."

Very frequently the divinelyfostered


to missionary
"urge" that drives men
and

relief work

distant and

among

ignorant

chasing
pur-

equal

directly into the hands of relief


workers, who are giving their lives to
goes

had

savages

understand

hard

to

much

that remains

seems

in the
undone

vincibly
in-

little

face of

so

in countries

politelytermed civilized. Our apostles,


however, know the secret,and often lay

THE

AVE

phrase that recalls the


vitalityof the sacred parable of the lost
sheep. Very recentlya famous German
and physician approached the
scholar
different point of view
from
matter
a
volume
reminiscences
of
in a
concerning
his work in Equatorial Africa.
sively
Succesauthority on
a great organist,an
music, a Protestant
theologian, and a
doctor of medicine, Albert Schweitzer,
to go
abandoned
career
a fine European
whom
to the help of benighted savages
cause
he had never
seen.
Why?
Simply bein

it bare

some

of modern

he felt that the inroads

practical expiation
Christians. "Great guilt,"he says,

from
f

"rests upon

and

us

all free

at

culture.

our

to

another

who

one

every

not:

must

go

are

he

read than

better

Somewhat
is

Chicago
cating:
"

what

In

of

Ecclesiastes

nalists
jourof

article

an

the

advo-

often

cated
advo-

^the

speedy

criminals, he

quotes

have

we

so

columns

these

punishment

these

editorial writer

an

Tribune.

in

"For

"

because

is

sentence

speedily pronounced against the


evils
commit
evil, the children of men
not

the story of this noble man


who,
it may
be added, goes out of his way

L
to

"

would

doing evil,
forth bringing help." without

And

editor

couldn'tsay exactly where, but


take his oath it was
a
giarism
plafrom beginning to end.
That
bad enough, but the next day a
was
out valiantlyin
Republican editor came
the Governor's defence,pronounced the
charge of plagiarism simply libellous,
and challenged any man
living to produce
one
singleline of the proclamation
that had ever
before appeared in print.
before

must

penance.

Democratic

read the message,


and at once
denounced
it. He declared that he had read it

we

out

went

passages.

in his

we

do

we

benefaction,but

behalf is not

We

"whether

choose

shall aid the savage


or
The
assist him.
good
For

the

567

demand

commerce
P

not

MARIA

fear."

any

"

is
compliment Catholic missionaries
clear
of
and
narrative
high purpose
"

reading of
good.

vision the
heart

does

which

the

allusions,

fact

far

quote

that
fewer

far

make

nowadays

Biblical

the

noted

have

literature

consideration
Cutler has

less

points for
fundamental,
of which

founded

Mr.

the

Goold

James

of lectures

course

University of Rochester is the


dure,
our
politicalsystem is to enlated
of improved education and stimureligion, education improved by
religion,religion stimulated by moral
standards. The choice of Judge William
in

the

need,

All accredited critics of contemporary

authors

of the

One

if

"

H. Taft, former

President

of the United

the first speaker in the


copiously from Holy Writ, and wield a
States, as
ture
tincmuch
freer
from
and
Cutler course
was
vocabulary
any
happy one;
a
did
than
of Scripturalphraseology,
sity
his lecture, published for the Univerthe writers
sity
of a hundred
even
or
fifty
of Rochester by the Yale Univeryears

to
not

The

ago.

inference

would

seem

the people of our


day are
familiar with the language of the

be that
so

Bible

were

as

fathers.

The

their grandfathers and


inference is corroborated

by the story of the late Chief Justice


ProclaCase's first Thanksgiving Day mation,
when
It

was

he

marks

from
were

presumed that

of Ohio.

entirely of
the Bible; but no quotation

composed

passages

Governor

was

almost

used,
everyone

as

recognize

under

Law:

An

Principles of

the

Government,"

the

title "Liberty

Interpretation
Our

of

Constitutional

ing
deserves attentive read-

only by educators and polemics,


but
by intelligentcitizens generally.
This lecture tempts to more
quotation
than space will permit, but we
are
glad
not

to be able to make

room

for

cially
espe-

one

salient paragraph:

the Governor

would

Press,
under

Not
more

only is education
essential is moral

but

necessary,

training,
"

sense

even

of

THE

568
for
responsibility
action

be

what

separated from

that

we

not

can

the

in

training

Men

schools.

do,

we

standard

"

satisfies conscience. It

which

AVE
of

hardly

can

religion.It is unfortunate
well unite religionand moral
in
instruction
our
public
be moral

may

and

be religious,

not

exceptions. Religion is
morality. It is the conscious
It
to God.
study and feelingof responsibility
relations and
duties to
is a dwelling on
our
they

but

puts it, it is

Arnold

Matthew

As

for

It

is

It makes

hatred.

the

antidote

our

makes

Being, not ourselves,who


righteousness. Its corner-stone

relation to the

is

for the love of humankind;

patriotism; it lifts one out of the


of things; it broadens
horizon ;
our
it reveals true Americanism; and it reconciles
individual
freedom
and
responsibilitywith
is why
Authority. That
respect for Divine
it

prompts

view

sordid

the

anarchist

the

and

nothing of religion. The

Bolshevist
churches

will have
of the

munity
com-

the great and useful agencies for


stimulating religionand its practices. They
are

need

encouragement.
its

encourage

God

that

Every universityshould
to
the worship of

students

As long as the United


States remains
nation, there is no danger of the
relig^ious
corrosion of Bolshevism, Communism,
or
any
....

the

People
England,

and

cruel

cult.

rests ultimately en
religiousspirit. It is

innocuous

and

and

the
that

neutralize

selfishness which

Christian

tion
civiliza-

inspirationof the
which

to

give

The

which
useful

we

and

most

the brotherhood

of

man

depend for the maintenance

constitutional

upon

of

government.

It will be seerl from

this passage

Chosen

of Israel numbers

one

Earl, two

It
thirty-one Knights, eleven Companions.
directs or controls,as the case
be,
may
950 industrial and
leading combines, tru.sts,
and companies; it owns
the South African
gold
owns,

diamond

Sea

Zealand
of

mines, the Californian

the
Oilfields,

and

Rhodesia, Chili and

mines; it controls

and

Black
New

directs the Bank

England, the

of India,
Chartered
Rank
and
China, the Hongkong
Shanghai Banking Corporation, not to mention
number
of other banks; the Shell Co.,
a
the Asiatic Peti'oleum Co., Liebig,Marconi, the
Co.,
Bombay Electric Supply and Tramway
the Singapore Electric Tramway
Co., etc. In
the press
it owns
the Daily Telegraph, controls
the Times, the Westminster
Gazette, the
English Review, the National News, the Daily
Herald, John Bull, etc.

Australia

and

The Herald

ing
supplements this interestwith a not less interesting
must
"One
go through the

summary
comment:

volume

to get

some

idea of the remarkable

achievements

people; and

of this extraordinary
it speaks well for its forbearance,

its charity and

thrift and

of God

the

doing exceedingly well in


in most
other
they are

as

House

energy

industry to material
progress.
It is that spiritwhich
sweetens
life with the
love of family, of country, and of God.
It is
the preservation of this spiritof the fatherhood

shows

Viscounts, five Barons, thirty-one Baronets,

will render

the evil effect of the

is necessary

preliminaryremark

countries, he continues:

destructive

the

volume

to be

selfishness.
unand

class

for

With

source.

are

the great stay of

God.

MARIA

its adaptability

that, though it is not exactly


British, it yet has hitherto refrained
from

stranglingthe British Empire. It


could do so in a year's time."
The
Chosen People are a canny
lot.

that

the idea of the public-spirited


donor of
the lecture foundation
not lost
was

Those

who

have

only picturesof

seen

the Cathedral

of Exeter, one of the most


of
sight
by Judge Taft. All intelligent perfect Medieval churches in the west
citizens who
have the welfare of the
of England, the towers
of which were

erected in the twelfth century, will be


country at heart will share a regret he
to hear that this venerable edifice
expressed "that we can not well unite
sorry
and
is
moral
in
the
struction
inreligion
now
training
showing signs of decay. Several
in our public schools."
other
pre-Reformation
magnificent
churches
of England
also in a
are
The editor of the Catholic Herald of
parlous condition,and are undergwng
a
India has been making a study of "The
rigorous restoration in the hope of
Jews' Who's Who"
(English) for 1921, arrestingfurther decay, ^theCathedral
of Lincoln,the Chapel of St. George in
and has discovered
of interesting
number
a
Windsor Castle,etc.
facts from that authoritative
"

"

In May.
BY

'

d^N Mary's

And

Choosing

praise

The

chestnut

Mary's
To

praise

world

care,

"

and

fair.

swing.
rare;

king-cups spring.

lilacs wear,

and

fresh

that's

MARY

law

and

was

Father

He

Tom

brought

be
left

told

into

the

to teach

earth

on

had

His love.
face that

serious young

very

Father

Tom's

the

as,

baptism over, they all passed out into


the Autumn
sunshine again. Miss Angie
and
her
carried off Mary
Susannah
mother
to the O'Gradys' kitchen, in
of some
search
simple remedy to hush
the baby's cry;
and Lil'lady and her
sat
friend
under
the Bishop's Oak,
whose
golden leaves were
fluttering
if in benediction

as

done

around

them.

thing
to-day," began Father Tom, cheerfully.
"You
have opened heaven to a poor little
that
ness
might have missed its happibaby
forever.
The good God is surely
pleased, and will not fail to bless you
"You've

fair.

WAGGAMAN.

T.

as

lifted to

down

"

song-birds sing

Liriady.=^
BY

His

was

with

colors

the

the

the

month

that

And

and heir of heaven.

must

Church

It

air.

fresh

hold

grass

purple robes

Their
In

the

tassels

lamps

emerald

Through

fair;

song-birds sing
that's

all their

larches

The

and

outspread wing,

the

child of God,

glimmering,

scent

world

fresh

building sites

month

Mary's
To

song-birds sing

are

flit on
their

child of God

Cleopatra,

that's

violets

opened

swallows

The

In

the

bluebells' mists

The
'

month

pi-aise a world

To

BECK.

E.

great

very

for it."
XVIII.

"Lessons."

Learning

"

"Oh, do

to
called upon
was
|ISS ANGELA
while
and
act as
godmother;
feeble
wailed
Susannah
Mary
protest, Lil'lady stood aside, watching
interest the sacred rite,to
with eager
words this morning
which Father Tom's

had

given

and

new

meaning.

solemn

She, too, had been baptized eleven years


so

ago;

in her

holy promises
had been poured

name

and

of the Father

Name

the water
in

head

her

on

so

of the Son

The

Story

Marsden,

baby

girl is

born,

old nurse.

Mammy

her

"and

arms

Elmer

Marsden,

beautiful
up

his

up

"

Little
dies

mother

Helena

when

her

is called

"Lil'lady

by her

Sue, who

takes

the

child in

it with

her

tears."

christens
in his

wife, for
Faith,

This:

to

whose

and

shuts

grief at

whose

love

himself

the
he
in

loss of his
has
his

given
study,

He

of faith

words

will,Father?"
voice, for the

low

and

hope

were

strange to her. "How?"


to His light and
"By bringing you
Father
Tom, softly,
love," answered
"

"as

Only, in your
God

"Does

ever

case,

are

you

calls."

He

when

to walk

strong enough
awed

Cleopatra's baby

brought

you

to-day.

the

made

of the^Holy Ghost ; so she had been

Carr

familiar

made

Greyson had

Great-aunt

think

you

Lil'lady in

asked

call people?"

the

was

question.

"Oh,

"At

Tom.

replied Father

often!"

very

time

some

or

other

He

calls

everyone."
leaving

his

splendid old home,


and

his little boys, Dave

and
Shorecliff,

Dan, uncared

neglected,while he refuses to see


of the baby girl. Old Mammy
the

little one

to her

for

her

and

night

son

arrives

the

condition

from
of

faithful

or

heart

for
hear
Sue
and

and
thing
any-

takes
cares

Greyday, until Great-aunt


at
Europe, and, dismayed
her
nephew and his home.

THE

AVE

"Perhaps, like Cleopatra,he has

Tom.

forgotten."
if I show

"But

him

will remember."
the

at

his littlebook, he

Lil'lady's
eyes

ened,
bright-

into their

words,

usual

roguish light. "Goodness, what an old


book it is ! It is dated thirty years
ago.
Dad
will love to see
it again, I know.
He buys old books.
He bought some
awful-looking ones when the Mowbrays
sold out last year,
and paid nearly a
hundred

dollars for them."

"Then

glad I

am

to him," said
smile.
for many
a

Father

"It has been

long

great deal
Then

give this back

can

Tom,
and

year,

than

more

with a quiet
libraryshelf

the

on

be worth

may

I know."

MARIA

571
Tom

Father
boat

and

party

unmoored

bade

Marsden

the

the

baptismal

young

cheerful good-bye.

"Dey is good people, for suah," deI


cla^red Cleopatra, solemnly; "and
ain't nebba gwine ter forget no more,
Miss Lil'lady. I's gwine ter remember
all de Father

said to

me

and if de Lord

Mary Susannah, I's gwine to


bring dat baby up right."
And
too;
Lil'lady remembered,
though dad, lingering in Washington,
spares

bothered, and

still too busy to be

was

that his littlegirl must

wrote

Miss

all that

said while he

that

good lady, with

though

away;

views

advanced

her

listen to

Gilbert

other

on

was

all

matters,

Miss

in and
sistedstill hesitated
in"Romish"
about
ship,
worAngie came
that Liriady should stay to lunch,
and
the
Lil'lady remembered,
which
most
was
a
pleasant affair of priest'swords made an impression that
be
toast and little could
jelliedchicken and cream
not
effaced.
covered
Lil'lady disFather
like
the
which
Tom's
she
custards,
was
no
cup
longer
birds and butterflies : she must think,
guest enjoyed very much indeed.
Altogether,it had been a lovelyvisit, think of many
things that she had never
as
Lil'ladysaid when, with Cleopatra, thought of before the day that Father
who had been lunched by Mrs. O'Grady,
Tom
had picked her off Steeple Rock.
and Mary Susannah
Miss
clever lady
Gilbert was
a
sleepingpeacefully
very
after her dose of baby tea, they all indeed; she spoke three languages and
walked
to the
back
old wharf, and
had several college degrees; still,she
"

"

to
a
Hall, renting the
surrounding estate
"fighton" with a big firm that
that the
She hears
occasionally for
farmers, and
coming down
injure him.
some
to drown
little colored boy Jim is about
hunting and fishingparties. Ted and Dick,
been
that
Miss
a
Mirandy Riggs, his schoolboy sons, have
spending the
puppies
neighbor,
uncle.
The
dignantvacation
with
their beloved
wishes
to get out of the way.
boys
Lil'lady,into buy the
are
at such
cruelty, agrees
enjoying their holiday with him; and,
has
when
he questions them
about their neighbors
Father
puppies, when
Ridgely, who

that dad
is

has

trying

to

overheard
and

the

home.

On

the way
story, and

friend's

between

conversation

Jim, offers to take


he

her

and

learns

her

more

is saddened

Lil'lady
pets

new

of his little

by

tion
the informa-

to

church.

ShorecliflF,
they tell him

at

who

Marsdens,

resolves to do

He

children; and

his

Dave

of the
the
other
side
on
missionary work
world.
Lil'lady,
deeply interested,agrees to go
the
to the chapel of Ridgely Hall, where, on
next
Sunday, he will say Mass.
house. Father
Leaving Lil'ladyat her own
Tom
back to his old home, thinking sadly
rows

Mass

that
tells her

of the

she

has

that

he

knelt before
had

b^en

the

the

in

he
altar

centre

neighborhood.
man

is

when

years

priest, and

and

Elmer

in that
of

talks

of

had

Marsden

which

old home

Catholic

life in

priest'sbrother,
city,still keeps up

The

the

been

never

the

old

the

which

young

wander

on

the

makes

Tom

filled with

are

Mass

After

grounds,

they

day

can

has
as

never

she had

Father
on

that

learned, and
never

Father

to

brother

Sunday

delight.
people picnic in the
shore

and

beautiful

Father

experience

forget.
there
she

is much

that she

begins

to "think"

under

In the afternoon
the

them
with
lawn, entertains
of his missionary life,to which

the

her

and

thought before.

Tom, seated

Tom

the

and

wonder

the

never

Lil'ladyrealizes

the

ness
busi-

they

Lillady
invitation

his

young
and
are

Faith

help the Marsden

to

can

when

at

come

the

ignorance.

in pagan
all he

gi-owing up

of the

more

lost

have

great oaks
a

tion
descrip-

the

young

572

THE

AVE

MARIA

startled by this simple proposition to


ings
questionpupil'snew
According to
:
reply. Then she said rather stiffly
her methods, thoroughly approved by
"We are gettingquite aw^
from our
minds must
be
father, young
lessons,my dear. We will go back to
Lil'lady's
the Roman
"allowed to develop freely without any
tianity
and leave Chrisemperors
strict rules or restraint; but Lil'lady's
alone, taking its study up later,
at your
mind
in
father's approval. We were
at
was
developing just now
that her teacher found
most
a
Nero, I think."
way
disconcerting. She would be leading
"Oh, I don't want to study any more
her pupil pleasantly along the dim
about
Nero!"
said Lil'lady,flinging
of Roman
history when Lil'lady down her book. "He was
so perfectly
ways
would break in with sudden inquiries, awful, tying the poor Christians up in
sometimes
difficultto answer
sacks and making torches of them to
:
"Who
the Christians that Nero
were
lighthis garden. Oh, how did they ever
killed?
Were
stand
it! Could you stand being made
Miss
they Romanists,
Gilbert?
And were
into a burning torch, Mrss Gilbert?"
they just the same
Catholics?
as
Then
"Really I have never
thought of such
why aren't all
Christians Catholics now?"
a thing,"the lady answered, with a cOld
"Because they have learned to think
smile. "Burning people is quite out of
and
believe
differently,my
dear," date,you know, my dear."
answered
Miss Gilbert,who had no very
"Oh, no, it isn't, it isn't!" said
distinct belief of her own.
Lil'lady."They had a firemade to bum
"How
can
people believe different Father Tom when he went to Kalobar,
about things that are
and he had to hide in the jungle for
real and true?"
asked Lil'lady. "You
months."
can't believe the
is the moon."
sun
And then the floodgatesof Lil'lady's
And though Miss Gilbert had made an
interest burst, and all her gathered informatio
exhaustive
Father
of
Tom
and
his
study of various philosophies,
she was
for the moment
missionary work poured forth in a tide
too
often

found

her

for her.

too much

"

people listen
home

\vith breathless

charmed

Avith

interest,and

go

it all.

The
next
day Dan and Dave go back to
school; so Lil'ladymakes Uncle Eph, the old
blind Negro, keep his promise to take her
fishing. Uncle Eph is acquainted with all the
fishingholes along the Bay and several that
no

else knows

one

when

he

about.
and

So what

is his

Lil'lady reach

prise,
sur-

out by the water, to hear


Lil'lady
saying that there is somebody already there,
sitting beside a basketful of fish! Eph is
and

thinks the

the

when

Lil'lady says she


The old Negro is for

is dead.

man

getting away
revives

excited

at once,

from

but his little companion


bottle of

is

to the

Summer

waiting with

boat.

is rowed

He

resort, "Island View," and is


other
met
by his secretary. For he is none
than
is
Zachary Simpson, millionaire, who

fighting Judge Elmer


Marsden, Lil'lady's
of the Free Beachers.
He
father,in the case
had gone off for a morning's fishingexcursion,
and

had

suffered

Father

cave

hollowed

amazed

Negro

are

Tom

talking of

and

the

the

Elmer

Elmer

and

Marsden

means

attack

to

of heart

children. Father

Marsden

Marsden

the darkened

an

trouble.

Ridgely and his sister Angela


things,mostly of Kalobar
many

of

of

to-day.

rekindle
souls

his

at

the

Tom

recalls

boyhood and
He

the

considers

ways
in
Faith

light of
Early

Shorecliff.

next

patra,
Cleoat the Hall with
day Lil'ladyappears
fortunatelyhas in her lunch basket. The man
a
Negress, and her baby. She
young
is grateful, but threatens
to tell the Fishing
had married
the "no 'countest Niggah on the
Club of Eph's hidden hole.
that the
Lil'ladydefends
shore"; but Lillady is detennined
Uncle
Eph, and delights the intruder, who
account."
So she asks
baby shall be "of some
calls her a littlespitfire.He says "" he leaves, Father
Tom
to baptize the child.
Cleopatra
that " 'Old Zack,' aa he is called,
"wont
after
her baby named
wants
ever
her, but she
forget Lil'ladyand her milk bottle."
finallycompromises on Mary Susannah, which
"Old 3lack" r""oh"ii a whairf, wheT" a
Lil'ladythinks is Christian enough for any one.
young
man

"

milk

she

AVE

THE

that filledMiss

as
Gilbert,half pagan
she herself was, with dire dismay.
For Miss
Gilbert found her position

Shorecliff

in

desirable

and

one,

comfortable

most

this

of Lil'ladywould endanger it,she


felt sure.
The child had wakened
up,

573

She

her.

be kept from

must

and

Manor

Ridgely
worship, at

its forbidden

cost.

any

and

ment
develop-

new

MARIA

So

history lesson

Roman

the

dropped for the day; and Miss


suggested that, as the afternoon

was

Gilbert
was

so

bright and bracing,her pupilmight take


fully
strangely wakened up in mind and soul. a holiday on the beach. Lil'ladycheerhalf a Romanist
the
to
sery,
nurand,
Why, she was
hurrying
already.
agreed ;
What would her father say,
Sue was
her father
where Mammy
dozing by
student caught up
who, as Miss Gilbert well understood, the fire,the young
had given up the Church
and all its the red cap and sweater that the chillof
later Autumn
practicesyears ago ? Thoroughly aroused
denranded, and, happily
to what she felt was
of
all
soon
ing
raca periloussituation, forgetful
studies,was
Miss
Gilbert listened while
gleefullydown to the shore. Miss
Lil'lady
chattered on
her
stood
pupil
watching
eagerly about the pains Gilbert
and perils,the trials and triumphs of
through gold-rimmed glasses that had
Father
Tom's
double power
at Kalobar, how
to-day.
years
he had come
fly"
back broken in health to
Something of the "bird and butterthe old home at Ridgely Hall, where he
had gone
from Lil'lady. She was
was
teaching and preaching still.
beginning to think as she had never
Miss Gilbert's
"And, oh, I love to go there and hear
thought before. And it was
him!"
to
concluded
that
business
"You
don't
stop
thinking as
Lil'lady.
know how beautiful it is, ^the altar and
soon
as
possible.
(To be continued.)
the candles and the flowers,and Father
Tom, all in shining white and silver,
saying Mass."
Sailors' Legends.
"

"

"

"

"Mass!"

Miss

Gilbert's Puritan

heart

difference FISHERMEN
With her inhave legends alltheir
leaped at the awful word.
to all religiousbelief,
she felt
own.
They say that the reason
she had been remiss indeed in her obliside
gations
why the flounder has one
the
of
is
teacher
Blessed
Elmer
Marswhite
that the
as
Virgin once
den's child. She had no idea that matters
it, and that the
placed her hand upon
had gone
rested has
her lily hand
so
far; no idea that the
spot where
littlemadcap, whom
since.
been the color of snow
she could scarcely
ever

hold from
at

cliffand

beach

for two

time, could have been

so

hours

deeply,so

earnestly impressed. If Lil'lady's


father
should
from

home

come

daughter

turned

which

find his

to

back

he had

to

the

broken, he would

be

was

too

wise

to

at
moil
turlet

To cross
Lil'ladysee.
a child like this
would only be to make
her more
eager
and headstrong. She must
fmd
other
means
mish
to divert Lil'ladyfrom "this Rofancy" that had taken such hold on

that

sword.
because
water

the

spots

whose

upon

its body

passion flower,
fixion,
of the Cruci-

it the marks
as

the

cross,

nails, and

This is,the sailors will tellyou,


above the
the pike remained
when

bottom

they found
was

in

the tribute-

discovered

pike, like the

carries upon
such

the

haddock

the

was

caused by the presthe gillswere


sure
of the Apostle'sfingers.

near

The
"

tradition is to the effect

St. Peter

mouth

little money;

Church

beyond words.
"It must
be
stopped at once,
once!"
resolved Miss Gilbert,in a
she

it

that

angered

that

ancient

An

all the
of the

other
sea

in

that the Saviour

to be put to death.

fish fled to

panic when
of the world

THE

574

AVE

MARIA

Virgin has always been


Trapping Wild Animals.
considered
the especial patroness of
those "going down to the sea in ships."
^ N India and in other far Eastern
in danger
To her they appealed when
^-^
countries, the business of trapping
of shipwreck, and ships sailingpast any
wild animals is both thrillingand fascinating.
of her sanctuaries used to salute her by
There
various ways
of
are
strikingtheir topsailsor clewing up the
eros
securing different animals. The rhinoctopsailsheets. Most of the ships in the
is trapped in a pit,and elephants
lic
Royal Navy of England were, in Cathodriven
into a strong stockade made
are
days, given one of her sweet names.
of limbs of trees.
Tigers and leopards
The
fishing fleets of all Continental
are
tangled up in nets, and it is said
countries have always honored her in a
they are the easiest animals to catch.
similar manner.
The orang-outang is the most difficultto
While Our Lady as Star of the Sea
for it is always on
the alert
secure,
been the protectress of all
has ever
against danger. But the natives capture
sailors, St. Nicholas has in a special small
monkeys by putting a sweetened
been the patron of fishingtowns.
sense
is tied to a tree.
rag in a bottle,which
along the coast of France
Many caves
The
curious little monkey
sticks his
have been used as chapels, in which
hand in the bottle,
takes hold of the rag,
both the Blessed Virgin and St. Nicholas
but can
not get his fist out of the neck
have had especialhonor.
of the bottle. Pythons, the large snakes
considered a token
Formerly it was
which crush their victims to death, are
of great good fortune when
mackerel
caught by staking a crate round them.
fleets could arrange
to start out on May
stead
Elephants, which have twenty toes inDay; and the sailors took delight in
of the usual eighteen, are
posed
supof their vessels
decorating the masts
to be very
lucky, and are sold for
with May
the
Day garlands. When
enormous
prices.
mackerel
floats attached,
nets, with
The

were

Blessed

thrown

would

into the water, the sailors


An

sing:

Watch,

for to catch !
barrel,watch, mackerel
they be like a blossom on a tree!
may

Seldom

do

Egyptian Legend.
good word

spoken
spider,but there are Christians
by their tails,
in Syria who
will not kill one
of these
fails.
never
unpleasant insects; and this is the
Then the captain would cry, "Seas all !"
the Blessed
legend they tell. When
and over
the nets would go.
and
the Divine Child and St.
Virgin
Ships of the olden time often bore
pursued by Herod's soldiers
Joseph were
an
image of Our Lady as a figurehead. in
to a tree having
Egypt, they came
With
her leading them, they never
in
the trunk.
Just
a large hollow
space
lacked courage
to fare out into the wide
then some
of the soldiery appeared in
waste
of waters.
sight,and the Holy Family hid in the
tree.
Some
spiders, seeing them far
When
Charles IL was
escaping for back in the shadow, made haste to spin
his life,some
thick web- across
the opening, completing
farmers named
Penderell
a
hid him from his enemies. On becoming
it as the soldiers arrived. "They
be hidden in this tree,"said one.
King, he promised that a pension should
may
be paid to the Penderells as long as any
"look at these
"No," said another:
of the family existed.
His successors
spiders'webs !" And so they passed on
have kept this promise ever
since.
^vithout further examination.
White
God

sends

thousands, one,
Some
by their heads, some
God sends thousands, and

two,

and

we

hear

for the

three!

"

"

rUE

WITH

"Philosophy

"

Twentieth

by Prof. Maurice
of
Louvain, to
culture

the

on

"I

Civilization

is the

De

title of

from

the
book

new

University

the

the influence

Princeton

am

times.

readers

"Principles
memoir

of

of

that

of

Terence

Freedom"
noble

who

Freedom"
recent

have
have

welcome

"Principles

read

not

of

one

the

best

edition

which

No

fewer

of

would

author

or

out

chapters, the excellent

twenty-one

be

available

more

furnished
than

an

fifteen

material

had

index

the

to

of

publisher
work.

the

beginning
of the book are
devoted
to "approbations" by
the
bishops, relig^ioussuperiors, etc.; and
all the praise it receives.
deserves
volume
A

welcome

at

pages

addition

"Meditations

is

for
An

on

every

authorized

to

of

the

to

of

Lives

excellent
Saints.

the

interestingthroughout, and, like


and atthe previous volumes, brightlywritten
tractively
produced. The introductorychapter,
which
those
"Popes and Emperors," renders
follow

is

all the

readable.

more

carefully-selectedand
the

Dame"

Co., London

"

by

The

"

the

volume

is

volumes

"The

of

Book

Herder

B.

latest

two

volumes

of

(publishedby Sands
Edinburgh) are for sale in

price of the present

translation

six

are

tions,
illustra-

series

and

this country

The

index.

adequate

an

"Notre

There

well-printed

Co.

The

$1.80.

of the
English
Theologica of St.

Summa

Aquinas," entitled Part II (Second


Third
Part
(Supplement), indicate
this great undertaking is now
that
nearing
It is an
completion.
exceedingly important
of relig^ion
and education,
service to the cause
of
most
creditably rendered
by the Fathers
the English Dominican
Province; and it will
be an
of their zeal, industry,
enduring memorial

Our

day

translation

the

Lady,"

month

from

second

According

to

price not
Frederic

The

the

of
French

ranged
ar-

May.
of

stated.

of

the

consists

vices

opposed

St. Thomas'

of

present

exterior

acts

of

religion;

to

treatise

on

of the soul
things, the condition
for the dead, of the
after
death, of prayers
end of the world, of the resurrection, and the
last

"

qualitiesof

and

will be

latter volume

being

have

matters

studied

now

risen

to

readers, the

interested
treats

the

sure

on

This

body.

keenly

many
of which

all sides.

it

It will

greatness of St. Thomas,


feel.grateful to his fellowreligiousin England. For sale by Benziger

make
and

realize the

them

them

cause

to

Brothers; price,$3 per


Stuart

first of the
and

of interior

treats

religionand

state

Bros., Baltimore;

devotion.

and
volumes

the

Blessed
of

and

Part)

literature

Marian

Very Rev. J. Guibert, S. S., the book (a 12mo


of 156 pages) is replete with
practicalpiety
and
that
not
easily definable quality called
unction.
Each
of
the
thirty-one chapters
tion
merits
not only a cursory
perusal,but reflecand
study. Published
by CDonovan

"

series

is

(Hildebrand)

addition

Dame"

book

the
"

VII."

Gregory
welcome

Thomas

Tequi, Paris, has

brought
"L'Esprit de Saint Francois
Xavier," by Father Laborde, S. J. It contains

third

stories.

"Notre
The

of
of

books.

Pierre

"

pen, else disappointment is sure


Needless
to say, talented
pens are
than
deal
rarer
are
disappointing

also
a

Irish

missed

great

MacSwiney's

will

patriot, by P. S.
O'Hegarty, with a chapter by Daniel Corkery,
Press, Dublin.
just published by the Talbot
Those

another

Israelowicz

All

"

talented

follow."

""St.

Catholic

with

ghost

Because
I am
a Jew," by
Angress, is the arresting
title of a twopenny
pamphlet published for
of Israel by the London
the Catholic Guild
Catholic Truth
Society. The Very Rev. Bede
to
Jarrett, 0. P., supplies a brief foreword
its interestingpages.
"

Hugh

PUBLISHERS

to

of Medieval

civilization of present

"7B

AND

in
a

Wulf, of the

come

It shows

University,

AUTHORS

and

Century"

MAHIA

AVE

Greene, the
"

Curious

volume.

historical and

literary interest

is

Thirteen,"the big themes


nal
Times'
notice of "Jourrevealed in the London
in both fiction and
history rank in about this
Labours
of Father
of the
and
Travels
order:
"Terror, Crime, Sacrifice,Sin, Death,
Samuel
Fritz, in the River of the Amazons,
Mr.
much
Love."
This
being assumed,
Translated
from
1723."
and
between
1686
Greene proceeds: "As in the ghost story, two,
the Evora
Manuscript, and edited by the Rev.
terwoven;
be inthree, or all six of the big themes may
Dr. George Edmundson
(Hakluyt Society):
and, as the writer's imagination is
in 1654, became
bom
In Bohemia
Samuel
Fritz
was
of even
the possible,
unlimited by the bounds
from
sent
Spain to
in
was
1673.
editor

of "The

Grim

the author
powers.

has
But

no

he

wider
must

field for his creative


express

his

creation

Jesuit

Quito
Maranon.

as

and,

in

missionary
There,

thanks

1684,

to
.to

the
his

Indians

of

the

Upper

lintniistic abilities

and

missionary

zeal, this

upmtolic
collecting

of

days

few

his

among:

The

lies

and

Peru

great

on

the

occasion

of

America.

real

existed

in

MS.,

him.

by
employed

by

1901

And
Italy in 1904.
prisoner for twenty-two

Portuguese
Spain

Journal.

Hence

Para,

at

and

by
an

the
troduction
In-

by Cardinal Gasquet. Vol. II.


Baker, Benziger Bros.) $3.50.

the

was

for

Edmundson's

was

to
was

researches

bearing

similar

spy,

by

dispute

to

find

which

bands.

"

Heb.,

xiii, 3.

York.

New

Family; Sister M. Aurelia,Sisters of the Good


tion;
Shepherd; Mother Agnes, Order of the Visitaand
Sister Pierre, Sisters
Sister Gerard

his

L
of

in

are

ity;
Sister Agnes Joseph, of the Sisters of CharSister M.
Miriam, Sisters of the Holy

King

detained

was

Spanish

search,

of

"

that

V. P. Herback, of the diocese of Green


Bay; Rev. Joseph Ahem, diocese of Portland;
and Rt. Rev. Msgr. Edward
Flynn, archdiocese

Brazil,
the

of

necessary

in

them

Riviember

Rev.

the

on

and

Fritz
as

of

Edmundson

Britain

owing
it

discovery

lated
trans-

arbitration

Father

this

for

and

out

material

months

Portugal,

Dr.

Dr.

cari-y

Great

as

the

pelled
ex-

Primatial

the

transcribed

Obituary.

was

were

search

by

to

but

Jesuits

Evora,

1902.
to

between

of

between

and

finally settled Ijy the

question

the

of

rewarded

archives,

"

(Thomas

With

Stanbrook.

of

from

Translated

Annotated

and

Spanish

Benedictines

1892,

luiown

was

Edmundson's

Government

dispute

it

Quito,

at

the

first time,

the

In
the

travels

when

Publica
been

has

Portuguese

boundary

Dr.

But

for

Letters of St. Teresa."


the

1707,

in

that

prove

archives

lost

Biblioteca

now,

to

his

of

Jesuit

been

1759.

in

Madrid

at

in

work

Quito

at

"The

European

Fritz's

Amazon.

the

in

Portugal,

of

the MS.

and

Journal

have

the

in

the

of

to

the

was

of

between

An
American
"Rebuilding a Lost Faith."
Agnostic. (Kenedy.) $3.35.
"Human
Psychology."
Destiny and the New
J. Godfrey Raupert, K. S. G.
(Peter
Reilly.) $1.25.
"First
John
AysImpressions in America."
cough. (Rt. Rev. Mgr. Bickerstaffe-Drew.)
(John Lane.) 16s.

of the discovery
centenary
to
first explorer
follow the

fourth

the

of

1687.

printed

map,

Tunguragua,

Fritz's

supposed

the

He

source

Father
have

of

the

of

coui-se

his

reissue"l, notably

been

often

has

and

in

Father

held

Journal

Maraiion,

Upper
him

by

always

have

respect

the

on

begun

Quito,

geographers

See

territory,

missionary

the

delineation

the

in

Society

cartotrraphical

his

in

end

18, 1724, within

year.

Hakluyt

the

of

Fritz

and

in the

Amazon,

March

on

seventieth

his

the

on

converts,

interest

Father

labours

his

continued

Fritz

suc-

Omaguas

For

civilized settlements.

dying

jfieat

very

the

of

fifty other tribes into


forty or
Father
forty years
nearly

as

many

as

with

met

tribe

whole

the

converting

"e"8.

MARIA

AVE

THE

576

H.

M.

the

Schmitt,
Ferguson, Mr. Frank
King, Mrs. Julia Howard, Mr.
George Dobin, Mr. C. L. Cronin, Miss Sarah
Edward
John
Williams, Mr.
Smith, Mr.
Some
Recent Books.
Mrs.
Mrs.
Jane
Margaret
Corry,
Cameron,
A Guide
to Good
Reading.
Alfred
Mr.
McFadden,
Lizotte, Mr. James
F.
Thomas
Mrs.
McHale, Miss
Barnwell,
The object of this list is to afford information
Major, Mr. Theodore
Ferguson, Mr. John
concerning the more
important recent
at
publications. The latest books will appear
Comes, Mrs. Ann
Crofton, Mr. Joseph Longthe head, older ones
being dropped out from
lade, Anastasia
Boyle, Mr. Jacob Strangel,
tim,e to time to make
room
titles.
for netv
Mary Blake, and Mr. Henry Meisner.
be sent
the publishers. Mrs.
Orders
should
to
Eternal
rest give unto them, 0 Lord ; and let
Foreign books not on sale in the United States
be imported with little delay. There
can
now
May they
perpetual light shine upon them.
who
is no
bookseller in this country
keeps a
rest in peace!
(SOO days' indul.)
lishers'
Pubfull supply of books published abroad.
prices generally include postage.
present

Interesting

book

is

the

outcome.

Mr.

Mrs.

John

Rose

"

"Maria
,

Chapdelaine." Louis H6mon.


(MacCo.) $2.
"The
Light on the Lagoon." Isabel Clarke.
(Benzigers.) .$2.15.
"Psychology and Mystical Experience." John
Howley, M. A.
(Kegan Paul, Trench,
Book
Trubner
" Co.; B. Herder
Co.) $2.50.
S. Vaughan.
2
"Sermons."
Rt. Rev. John
vols. (Joseph F. Wagner.)
$5.
"Father
William
Alfred
Doyle, S. J."
O'Rahilly, M. A.
(Longmans, Green "
Co.) $3.50.
A
"The
Psalms:
Study of the Vulgate
Psalter in the Light of the Hebrew
Text."
Rev. Patrick Boylan, M. A.
Vol. L
(B.
Herder
Co.) $5.5a.

Our

Contiibution

Box.

millan

"Th]/

Father,

who

aeeth

i" secret, will repay

thee."

Europe: "me
and
Charlie,"50 cents; L. and L., $25; Ellen
and
EUzabeth
Cahill,$50; D. H. Stroud, $25;
"penitent,"$2; Ellen and Margaret Boyle, $4;
friend
(Louisville),$10; friend
(per S. I.),
$10; G. M. H., $10; J. F. C, $10; J. M., $10;
E. J. P. R., $6; friend,$5; friend,$5; A. B.,
$3; J. D., Jr.,$5. For the famine victims in
and
Russia: L. and L., $25; E. J. P.
Armenia
R., $6; friend (Kamloops), $10; friend, $5;
friend,$6; J. D., Jr.,$5. To help the Sisters
F. C. (Pittsburgh),$2;
of Charity in China:
J. M. K., in honor of the Blessed Virgin, $10.
For

the

sufferers

in

Central

HENCEFOPTH

XV.

VOL.

(New

AU

GENERATIONS

NOTRE

Series.)

8HAU.

DAME.

INDIANA,

1922

[Copyright,

Rev.

D.

ST.

BLE88EIX.

MAY

l.^ 4a

LUKE,

MO.

13, 1922.

E. Hudson,

C. S.

1"

C]

the establishment

Maytime.

In

ME

CAU

of the See

of

ceeded
London

BY

^0-D AY

altar

an

M.

S.

B.

the

seem

hills ;

Maytime

of

blossoming trees, bouquets

The

beauty

rare

perfume-laden air,

in the

Uplifted

delirious

birds'

the

Wherethrough

rapture

spills.
In

many

And,

rills

leafy covert, low-voiced

Melodiously break

there;

silence

Nature

sweet

as

the

this

weaves

fair,
With

joy

poem

and

and

hope

love

world-heart

the

thrills.

by "the holy monk Augustine,"


after
who,
converting the people of
set
out
tation
as
Kent,
Papal Legate on a visiof Britain.
At his preaching, the
ymder-kings of Essex and East Anglia
embraced
Christianity; and the light of
God's truth spread far and wide.
The episcopal church in London
was
dedicated to the gi'eat Apostle of the
later on enlarged by
Gentiles,and was
its saintly Bishop, Erkenwald.
The
it
will
be
the
latter,
remembered, was
of
son
royal but heathen parents. He
bom

was

Mother

beloved,

What

though

youth's

illusions

fond

bring;
all

are

sped.
thou

Dearer

art

swift

as

the

take

years

wing;
In

life my
Conduct

hope, O in death's
to

me

dread

moment

Divine, thy King!

Son

thy

St. Paul's."

In "Old

and

the

Erkenwald

was

NESEITT.

MARIAN

of

waters

divine

the land.
over
sweeping like a tidal wave
Our saint,with his sister,
determined
to
"forsake the pleasures of the Court for
the far more
satisfying joys of the
and
it
from the monaswas
cloister";
tery
of Chertsey, which he himself had
founded, and in which he had made such
rapid strides in the path of perfection,
that

BY

when

called forth by the burning words


tireless zeal of St. Augustine, were

grace,
I

feet

allegiance to thy

heart's

My

days fled,

May

in

as

called forth to be

Bishop of London.
HE

Cathedral

modem

Paul, with
145

of

St.

dome,

its immense

feet in diameter, and

late
deso-

iniscent
interior,so painfully remof a heathen
temple,

has
It

sacred

no

is to

the

associations for Catholics.


old St. Paul's

founded, tradition
Ethelbert, on the
edifice
"

reverent

^that

site

as

days of faith and

we

by

of the

fervor

King

present

turn

recall

spent

the

which

with

good
suc-

in

arduous

the

were

service

of

the years
he
his diocese,

watching with tender solicitude over the


flock committed
to his charge; whilst
his labors
a
were
approved by many
miracle.

church

"

us,

thoughts

our

regret,

tells

and

Long

At

last, "once

himself

from

the

more
cares

drawing
withof the

world, as he had formerly done from its


vent
pleasures,"he sought the peaceful conof his sister at Barking, in order
that he might, in silence and in quiet,
prepare

to meet

the Master

he had loved

THE

AVE

other

parts of the church, too,


"she who
is so fair and bright" was
frequently represented,sometimes with
In

Divine

the

Child

in her

579
bead-makers"

and

writers

had

who

their dwellings there) eastward


along
Row
of Old
to the end
Paternoster

Change, in Cheapside, whence

times
some-

arms,

MARIA

it

ran

seated by His side in glory. For


southward
to Carter Lane, Creed Lane,
in
the
of
Edward
In
example,
II., and Ludgate Street on the west.
reign
de

"Roger
church,

Waltham,

amongst

works, founded

Canon

of his

out

the

this

of

other

many

piety a

tain
cer-

oratory on
quire of this cathedral, towards
south

end

thereof,to
Lady, and all

upper

Our

adorned

it with

side of the

the honor
the

of God,

and

of the celestial hierarchy,the

the

of

Blessed

Virgin,

the

and

Saints;

images

many

etc

...

or

chronicler, "but
beautified

images,

he

with

to the

end

especiallyof the
Mother, might

it to

the

there used to be

When

Need

statue

of Our

Lady

the

chantiy erected
by Sir John
"in
the
north
Pultney,
part." In this
he
desired that one priestshould
chapel
day say the Mass of the Blessed
every
Virgin for his soul; and that every
evening, after Compline, the choristers
should sing, "solemnly with note," an
anthem
(antiphon) of the Blessed
Virgin before her image there. In this
buried.
There was
chapel,too, he was
also in St. Paul's

an

altar of the Guild

of the

Annunciation; for Stow tells us


that, in 1360, John, King of France,
"laid down

And

there?

they," says

Stow,

called Paternoster-makers."

He

"I read

in

record of

Nikke, Paternoster-maker

reign

of

Henry

that bead-psalters

or

"

call them

now

the

noster
add, with regard to Paterwe
Row, that "turners of beads also

dwelled

in the

even

bearing

"

you have sought the city round,


still this is the highest ground.

Yet

"were

more

and maybe

"

stone
day a
:
followinginscription

adds:
was

was

this

to

be

famous."
There

second

Lane, opening

front of the cathedral ;


in Paternoster
Row, at

St. Paul's Alley ; and the third at Canon


Alley.Near this spot, against one of the

Neither

glorious Virgin, His

always

of Creed

the western

upon

the

that the memory


of
and His Saints,and

be

stood in Ludgate Street,

end

the

near

pictures and

comely

Blessed Saviour

our

caused

six gatehouses,the principal

were

of which

noster
pic- houses on the opposite side of Patertures
authoRow, according to reliable rities,
Joys

there any part of the said oratory


roof thereof," continues
the
old

was

this wall

good

often

"

of Paternostres,
is made,
Paternostres

or

Robert

one

and

IV."

citizen,
know

We

Rosaries,
went

by

the

Paternosters.

in 1317, of

"one

as

we

name

tion
Men-

pair of

of

pearls, value twenty


shillings";and it is beyond doubt that
in England not only the making of beadconsiderable trade; but
a
psalterswas
that
were

those

who

this

exercised

called Paternostrers.

For

craft

example,

reference,
in the Rolls of the City of London, to
in the year

1277-8

find

we

Roger de Bury, Paternostrer


; Richard le
etc.
There
lived,
Paternostrer,
Bryd,
wald was
Paternoster
the high altar ; and to it, too, in
Row, "stationers,or
near
and sold all
text-writers," who wrote
as
we
know, the devout faithful came
in crowds.
such books then used
namely, ABC,
It is an interestingfact, and one
"Absies," with the Paternoster, Ave,
or
haps
pernobles."

at the Annunciation

The

twelve

noted shrine of St. Erken-

"

which
that

the

surrounded
from
Lane

not

may

be familiar

old cathedral

by

the northeast

(so called

on

originally

was

wall, which
corner

account

to all,

extended

of Ave

Maria

of the "text

Credo,

etc.

return, however, to the cathedral


wall gates. The fourth, "the littlegate,"
To

was

an

fifth, or

entrance

from

St. Austin's

Cheapside; the
gate, led from

680

AVE

THE

Watling Street into the cathedral


; and

cincts
pre-

the sixth faced the southern

porch of the church,

St. Paul's

near

Chain.

MARIA
the eastern part
crypt of St. Paul's, under the
granted to the parishioners
choir,was

interestingto find that


of the
of

St. Paul's

famous

was

spire which

the

for

surmounted

quisite
ex-

the

central tower, then said to be the highest


in Europe. It was, antiquarians tell
us, the first spire built in England ; but
the preciseperiod of its erection is not
known.
struck
Unfortunately, it was

by lightning and burned


in 1561, and, needless

to the

ground
state, was

to

in place of their own


it was
in this spot that the

St. Faith's

church ; and
Adorable
Sacrifice

We

can

Londoners

until

picture the

enthusiasm

when

and

street

of

lane

were

for the
being levelled to make
space
famous
churchyard of St. Paul's; for
gion,
the citizens were
proud of their reli-

rebuilt.

never

and

offered

was

divine service performed for them


the great fire of London.

of the evidences

and

of it in the

shape of thirteen conventual,and more


instigationof her fanatical new bishops, than a hundred
parochial, churches.
daily impieties were
committed.
Rahere, the King's minstrel,raised the
"All
things" Feckenham
reminded
the lords
Priory of St. Bartholomew, beside
Elizabeth

was

the throne.

on

At the

"

who

discussinga

were

Prayer-Book
down

"are

"

new

turned

obedience

is

gone

Smithfield.

upside
humility

Cripplegate; and in the very midst of


the city.Bishop Richard busied himself,
dral
has been said, with the vast catheas
had
Maurice
begun; while
Bishop
with
river
stone
the
up
"barges came

and

meekness, clear abolished ; virtuous


chastity and strait living,denied, as
though they had never
been heard of
in this realm."
The

old

London

palace of

stood

at

the

bishops

the northwest

of the churchyard ; and


the east, was
Pardon

of

quite near

and

destroyedat

were

the

the very

great religiousrevolution,

by the Protector,the Duke

Somerset, who
the

materials

house
On

in the Strand.
the
was

Jesus

eastern

Bells.

was

side of

bell tower

belonged to
which

of

sacrilegiously
employed
for the building of his

These
the

the

yard
church-

containing the

four

church

of

great

bells

St. Faith,

pulleddown about the middle


century, in order to

of the thirteenth

ealArgethe

cathedral.

It is curious and

Alfune

for

the

that

great arches

from

Caen

moved

the popular wonder."


of the churchyard
the middle

In

corner

it,on
Church
Haw,
where, in the reign of King Stephen,
Gilbert a Becket founded
a
chapel,
which was
rebuilt in the time of Henry
v., by a Dean
of St. Paul's named
Thomas
Moore, who
also rebuilt the
cloisters. These cloisters,
said to have
been two stories high, enclosed what
was
usually called "Pardon
yard,"
Church-

beginning of

built St. Giles' at

Common

"at
pulpit cross
which
were
preached weekly,
sermons
the folkmote
and where
was
formerly
stood

held."
much

the

celebrated

This

was

venerated

none

"Rood

other
at

than

the

the

North

Door," to which, in the Ages of Faith,


so many
pilgrimages and oblations were
rebuilt by Bishop Kemp,
It was
made.
but was
destroyed by the fanatical order
of Parliament
crosses,

Old

about

of all

for the demolition


1643.

the year
witnessed

St. Paul's

not

few

ing
historic scenes, notably a private meetof the barons, when
Archbishop
of
Langton produced the "Charter
enthusiasm
Henry the First" ; and "the
it was
which
with
welcomed," says
Mr.
Green, in his "Short History of
the
the
English People," "showed
had
Primate
which
the
with
sagacity
for the coming
his ground
chosen
stood
withhad
struggle. As St. Anselm
the tyranny of William Rufus, so

AVE

THE

prepared

Langton

withstand

to

5S1

MARIA

and

him

to

aim to restore
the older freedom

his

wrote

history of

St. Paul's,he spoke of St. Erkenrestored with


wald's shrine,which was

great magnificence in 1339,


mentioned

he

of many

of the

lavish generosity had


that famous
those
the

the

ments
monu-

bishops whose
helped to make

sanctuary
monuments,

remarkable.

so

however,
Fire

destroyed by the Great


And

abouts;
there-

or

were

in 1666.

fate befell the tombs

same

of

Henry Lacy, Earl of Lincoln; Sir John


Beauchamp, one of the founders of the
Order

of the

and the Duke


We

Garter;

surprised

learn that

to

building

new
cathedral," prevented
authority from making any

in

move

in the

matter

for

number

of

bearing the

land,
glorious title of Dowry of the Virgin
now"
Mother of God, was
(to quote the
ing
words of the Bishop of St. Omer, writin 1665 to the English Poor
Clares
at Graveling) "overrun with heresy and
"The

years.

sin."

The

once

statues

were

torn

from

their

laid low;
niches; rood and loft were
and the sunlight no
longer poured in
old stained
of rare
through windows
of rubies,
glass,to lie like spilledmasses
amethysts,
sapphires, emeralds, and
stone pavemeht ; instead,
the worn
upon
it shone
hideous whitewash; for,
upon
as the chronicle of the Grey Friars tells
us, all churches

with

the

were

Commandments

"new

white-limed,
written

upon

walls"; and the evening shadows


crept sadly up to bare, desolate altars

the

bereft

Basil's

of the adorable

King and God.

Presence

of their

gone
he

that

She

soon?

her

to

was

written

not

went

and

own

room,

was

where

his sanctum

"

they had sat together,dreaming of his


There
the place
was
coming fortune.
where
had
his big chair
stood, and
had
found
her
where
he
asleep.
Strangers would
would

and live here. He

come

again

never

that he had

the littlehouse

own

cared for

much.

so

desolation

the

felt

Chesska

of

not

She sighed out


half
half
tears, and
a
words,
prayer,
haps
covered her face with her hands. Perwhere

he

was.

seen
happened to look in unthrough the glass partition. He
directly after, bringing a
up

Jenkins

those

he

come

knowing

"the vast magnitude of the work, combined


with the expense
requisite for

husband

her

through the little greenhouse,


Here
the ferns were
even
gone.

of Gaunt,

of Lancaster.

not

are

John

would

Half -Moon

in

did not believe yet

She

Had

of that

last view

Jittlehouse

that
abroad.

Surprises.

of

Chesska's

was

dear

Street.

Old

and

of the realm."

Dugdale

When

i^

basis

formal

Day

XIX."

bishop's
the Arch-

was

on

PARAISO.

VALENTINE

BY

of the laws

to the observance

see

of the Confessor; for it

All

Kirby.

Basil

country from the tyranny of


Nor did he hesitate,at his first
John.
interview with the King, to call upon
his

rescue

came

and

basement;

made

Chesska
sale

was

knew

the truth.

Mrs.

Jenkins
shall

"We
like Mr.
nohow!
and

us

us;

'maybe

"

serve

me

of buying
way,

That

when
was

Froni

mistress.
find another

never

agent to put
'Maybe,'he says
and

knew

master

"

with

going,

puzzle

to

herself

she

the

serv^ants

Kirby," she said, "no, never,


He
paid up Jenkins and me,

gave

hands

It seemed

that

her

than

more

The

triflingloss.

her.

pretence that

no

with

touched

service

Their

tea tray.

with

came

his wife followed

littletable, and
a

he

next

caretakers'

the

from

armchair

wicker

present each, and shook


and 'twas he got the
us

in

as

to Jenkins

he

was

back

you'll both come


again; for I'm thinking

bigger house
I

caretakers.
when

set

my

over

business

Chelsea

right.'

Kirby said."
this Chesska
gleanedth^t the
what

Mr.

AVE

THE

582

fortune
was

coming, after all. Basil


somewhere
to set eveiything

was

gone
"

is he

don't know

"I

He

Africa, Madame.

Park

made

Chesska

is to

"He

answer.

no

soon,"

sure

she bade

of Basil's ruin.

she had

For

awful

an

of impending disaster, no
often she told herself that her dear

how

Basil would

yet from

them

save

It

unnerved

had

her.

Basil was,
absolute blank. He might have

back

away

for

of

have

to

lovingmistake.
troubles

found

out

it

course
come

Well, Basil would


the

certain he

was

was

up

know

it

only

She had wanted


with

him, and

him

secret humiliation

first she
And

would

to all

new

go

been

and

There

knowledge.
to-day

welcome

enough ; but

she

in

would
those

to have

saw

I have

been in London

ing!"
Patchley this mornChesska, stopping

at

you

opening of

sheer

letter to

her

stare

in
in

amazement.
her

answered

Nicholov
with

firm

It

that.

seen

Patchley: it

was

behind

Madame,

sorry,

am

not

was

my

of

stare

from

gaze

"I

gold glasses.

you

me

double."

near
a
shop
doorway. She drew back with horror.
Some
people passing looked and almost
stopped ; for the word was a cry. How

"Oh,

could

no!"

this

the

him?

"I

be

"You

have

They

were

expect her

man

to

believe

don't understand," she


come

paid.

Patchley this

from

stretched
outmorning?"

was

lost touch with

I did."

as

yesterday."

at

learning in a
school the mystery of suffering. If
new
she could but suffer patiently! Ah,
but there was
the difficulty!To know
that Basil was
in trouble was
pain
arms:

train

have

look at

shire?"
Devon-

her finger tore the


must
have come
by the

envelope. "You

saw

for her

from

come

you

she said, as

you

nearest

Nicholov.

was

will look at the

if Madame

did

"When

wonder

he

it

letter""

to bear

which

visit the

she would

the crucifix that had

key

of tlieword

"Perhaps

his

tried to keep to himself.


She would
back to Devonshire.
go

But

She knew

at once."

the

had

she

close

was

faster,so did he.


by the French

she went

exclaimed

had

church.

man

stopped. He
from
he said, "I came
"Madame,"
with this letter."
Mr. Kirby. He sent me
sealed.
He handed her a letter,
I will go to
is Mr. Kirby?
"Where

she

thought, and

lifted his cap.

"But

London.

to
was

give

will

"God

The

!"

intonation

since

was

fied
Cruci-

perceived that

she

"No, Madame:

their tion.
posimistake
a

business, to restore

on

her

It

soon.

And

then

"Madame

was

gone

in

was

on.

behind. When

possible. There was


abroad; that was
only the promise to cling to: he would
come

burden.

followed.

same

her mind

to where

As

her

was

win

house

; she

to the

strength," she

hurried

wreck,

tune.
through, and build up a forThe shock of seeing the desolate

and

she could not

unnoticed, the

was

invisible,
going

the

matter

dread

"

thing

one

rain

to-day, that

was

in Piccadillyunseen

the world

me

he

She

kins
good-bye, tellingJenat once
to send her travellingcase
to Patchley. She looked back at the
the very symbol
empty house that was

an

crowd

was

he can."
Then

The

was

all she said ; "and I


he will have you both again, if

be back

to be the

bear.

with

Cape."

where

seemed

Kirby might be

master, I thought Mr.


to the

not to know

chant
mer-

hind
built the big house bethe
friend
of
If he is a
Lane.
has

that

am

band
hus-

to my

knowing the diamond

about

gone

South

to

gone

spoke

where

right, oh, if she could but know

MARIA

him,

shook

He
smile.
have

driven

have

not

his head

"Madame,
me

double, whose

control.

The

Thing distresses

with

sinister

hoped you would not


to an
explanation. I
I

me.

movements

appearance

But

"

can

of this
ngw.
^there,

THE
have

it

I have

AVE

MARIA

Basil.

583
He

in

London, but he wished


this
some
to devote himself entirelyto business;
double appears
and impersonates me."
he was
some
making
grand stroke of
A look of anguish and helplessweakness
fortune, and he would see her when it
the man's face. Chesska
came
over
was
complete.
for him, even
was
while the presorry
ternatural "Exactly so, Madame," said Nicholov,
horror he described scared
"Mr. Kirby
as if she had spoken aloud.
her.
is devoting himself entirelyto business.
"Perhaps you are not well,Nicholov," The crisis will be a veritable triumph.
she said kindly. "You
should go to a
crisis comes
in London.
The
Then he
doctor.
I am
Mr.
will see Madame.
Is there any message
sure
Kirby would
you

have

seen

known

wish

"

it

doubt

no

for

time

"

"

to do that."

you

lov,
"Ah, there it is!" whispered Nichoback
"There is the
starting
a pace.
danger. The moment
one
gets to
any
of my
know
double, he begins to say,
'He is mad !' But I am
not mad, unless
that Thing drives me
out of my
senses.
How
do I know what he might do, ^that
Thing that pretends to be me? He might
"

commit

murder."

Chesska

felt her

Lord,"
^

she

heart, "what
Where
She

tearing

was

at it.

back

Basil?

from

this

to me."

the letter and

open

There

in her

of

him

save

him

"0 my

agony

become

Oh,

Give

glancing
It

has

is he?

madman.

blood creep.

was

address.

no

Basil's handwriting, and he was


begging of her, as she loved him, not to
was

seek him.

He

business.

on
come

had
In

back, with

retrieved.

to go

from

away

all their fortunes

"Please

stay at

quite
the Cottage

seized upon
She
"No," she said," "no!"

of infinite horror

sense

Chesska.
could

send

not

through this
his

As

word

any

She

man.

second-sight,or thoughtone
might call it.
she
did
not
double,
quite credit

to the

the

whatever

or

story. She believed Nicholov was


But, then, how had he been in

London

husband, when she saw


at Patchley washing
the car
in the garage?
She had told
afternoon
Mrs.
Dobbs
that
yesterday
she would come
secretlyto London. Had
overheard her, and run
the man
up last
night to his master in town ? Then who
with

her

him

this morning

was

the Nicholov

that she

in the

saw

garage?
"It

the double

was

"It is

said.

he

it was

Dobbs

Mrs.
old

the devil,
"

business

has

be

to

finished in

London."

believe

women

it

"Then

Mr.

is

Kirby

not

gone

said.

she

"No, Madame."
not
can
"Why

Thing

and

go

speak

to

know, Madame.

Mr.

Kirby

was

rush

see

thought.

what

Nicholov
for
The

letter

She

could not

circumstances
and
few
was

not

see

moments

Basil
her.
in

certainlyfrom

was

instinct and

her

away.

Madame,

this to Countess

"Countess

mortifying.

stood

to follow

nervous

Chesska

No."

Dobbs?

"To Mrs.

decided."

imagine under
She

Madame,
pretending,to be me.
won't speak and ruin me?"

"And,

"I do not

would

you

too

him?"

This

create

not

can

was

master.

like that

abroad?"

has

absinthe

But

say

would

dearest, for a little v/hile. such things. Or she would say


portantabsinthe, and ruin me
imwith the
safe and well, but the very

am

me,"

haunts

affliction. But

an

nothing, Madame.
say

that

quietly,my
I

Basil

to

startled by

was

uncanny

reading,

her

littlewhile he would

take?"

can

mad.

prayed, with

was

you

mention

won't

Cavaletti?"

Cavaletti?

But

she is at

Biarritz."
"Is

spoken

she?"

Nicholov's

question

in the tone that hints of

knowledge.
the honor

was

superior

"So it is settled. I trust to


of Madame."

AVE

THE

584
He

his cap, and

waved

It

gone.

was

to the
her way
Kirby made
Gothic
the
which
of
principal
church,
stables
and
the
portal is among
garages
of Mayfair. She went
up through the
and
the lingering perhalf-darkness
fume

Mrs.

of incense, till she

knelt alone,

the
leaning upon
after
still
She
was
altar rail.
trembling
She had begun
that terrible interview.
by fightingagainst a dislike for Nichoshe recognized in his
lov; but now
less
mysterious personalitysomething namethat was
repulsiveand terrifying.
knelt long at the altar
So Chesska
and heavy-burdened, and not
rail,weary
little scared, too, by the startling
a
things Nicholov had said to her.
with

arms

She

and

went

MARIA

face

at last to the crucifix that

late

was

when

she

Patch ley. The rain was


trudged, in the shadows

reached

fallingas she
of a cloudy

evening, on a lonelycountiy road. Her


in her hand.
She had to
Rosary was
fightagainst the depression that comes
of fatigue. All she could think was
that
she would

trust, and

go

on.

All along

the road, in the mud


and the rain, she
prayed for Basil. She could tell no
one,

no

"

Now

one!

the

What
near.
Cottage was
The barking of a dog,
shrill barking. Why, that was
just like
the barking of Ariel. It was
Ariel. It
was
a
horrible, incredible sort of
surprise.
Chesska
knocked
at the door,
When
the Pom
barked wildly at the other side
that?

was

"

astonished that
hung against the wall in the side chapel. of it. Mrs. Dobbs was
ing
She looked upon the image of her suffershe should have come
And
back.
oh,
realization
with a sudden
too
Master
it
Aunt
but
was
true,
Eugenie
yes,
in the hall behind the housekeeper,
than ever.
His own
that she was
more
was
full of the joy
at this
That other day she was
wanting to know who had come
with love; she
of her youth crowned
fond
hour of the evening ! Chesska was
in
suffer
to
she
had
would
of
the
Mrs.
Dobbs
was
as
nothing
rich;
Countess,
her own
have said, "in a sense"; but she knew
life;her heart lived in happy
she
the peace of Patchley Cottage was
comradeship with Basil. But now
gone
tion,
with her wounds
and her desolacame
when
Aunt
rived.
Eugenie and Ariel had arAnd how awkward
sponsibility.
it would be
feeling old under shock and reThe religionshe had chosen
to fence against her questions! "
now
secrets like the
seemed to open
The
up new
lighted in the lowlamp was
To be nearer
of a gloriousbook.
old
room.
pages
ceiled, shabby
drawing
Christ,was it not worth some
suffering? Chesska sank exhausted on a chair.
Then the strange tale told by Nicholov
"Well, how is Basil ? How is dear old
"

"

flashed into her


What
What

was

evil power

mind.

one

She

dered.
shud-

to think

of it?

menaced

her

and

set

her trembling when


she talked to him?
It occurred to her that she might ask
the

counsel

of

Bluebeard?"
"He

the

shouldn't

all the way


Now, here

rattled

let you come


London
the same

from
am

Countess

have
I

as

got to Patchley at

fresh
seven

on.

back

day.
as
a daisy. I
o'clock,and

the

had
priest who
to meet me."
there was
car
your
spoken to her in this holy place on the
"Did Nicholov meet
at the station.
you
critical day of her life. He had arranged
Aunt Eugenie?"
for her instructions down
in
is surprising
What
"Yes, my dear!
he
had
Devonshire;
congratulated her
about it? I meant
it to be a surprise
her reception. He would be glad to
on
visit. But that wonderful
man
says he
see
her, and it would be new
strength to
in some
got to know
way."

speak with him.


She rang
the bell at
the sacristy.
Another disappointment,
her friend was
away.
"

"And

he

"Of

course

was

there?"
he

was

there;

shouldn't he be?" said the Countess.

why
"I

AVE

THE

expect

to

wrote

Street

and

must

"Oh,
is

run

I'll see

get

excuse

to Mrs.

just a

Dobbs

Easter Tuesday, 1878.


And

fired off her bad

MY

am

her not

to

the letter I

"I travelled

downi
Your

they have

The

like

with

Mr.

husband

had

Countess
bombshell.

Poppleton

is bankrupt,

the

brokers

in

at

to Rodham.
My doings
Friday night I told you in
posted on Saturday morning.

functions

the

did

Cardinal

The
I know

shy.

To-morrow

"

back

to Good

up

Dear:

DEAREST

go

moment

to ask

news

of the Hall.
and

now

dear?"

dear, don't be so
know, and more."

all you

House,

Westminster,

please, don't!

for me."

supper

"My

Archbishop's

to-morrow.

me

to his Mother.

Markham

Austin

awfully busy!"

is the glass going, my

going

XVIH.

look after him."


"

"Oh,

or

Half-j\Ioon

to

up

hour

an

evening.

every

don't, Auntie,

so

"Well,
how

talk for

theatre

Home.

AYSCOUGH.

JOHN

jolly

from

Letters
BY

he is having

Business

old time.

two, and

He

doubt

No

think

585

of my
friends at Biarritz
in
he is up
Basil.
And
so

some

London.

MARIA

not

with

go

me' to

Pro-Cathedral:

the

at

performed by his assistant


they were
nary,
bishop, who is also rector of his semiIn appearance
Bishop Wethers.
"

to the Cardinal:
a great contrast
small, squarish in figure,with bright
he

is

Half-Moon

Street, and the Poppletons cheeks like a Winter apple. But I have
buy this place. And we shall met him here, and like him very much.
have to clear out and sing; and Ariel
He is an old saint, like an old saint in
will sit up
bourine the illuminated initial letter of an
collecting,with the tamtique
anwant

to

"

in his mouth."
be

(To

service book.

continued.)

his ring in his

and
The

one

Mountain.

it

crams

He generallycarries
pocket, and hauls it out

on

his finger when

to kiss it. Dr.

wants

W.

H.

HAMILTON.

'J'HEhill is high, and


"

Across

the

slants

climb

can

where

but slow

but

none

feet

pure

"

about.

come;

And

ever

And

luring are

As

greater heights ahead

day by day

The
And

snow-white

Thou
This
But

saw

I seek

the

mountain

cleared

it

once

Pressed

voice

from

above

realm

one

of

comes

days

of

and

that

"

Love.

No-Hope,

thy tread;

the

ne'er

summit

atop."
sweet

mist, in lightunspeakable;
such

best heart

gave

feet

My

nevennore.

with

on

hath

wnld

faith

they

never

fell,
And

my

The

vision

passed till I

Yet, having

seen

it,never

can

victorious shout.
pace
can

it out,

"

I doubt.

He

is, you

can

see,

and

sincere,a lump
goodness. (I borrowed
charity. Macaulay's sisters
honest
and

of Perfect

turn
traveller,

weary

in all my

once

I travel

know,

awandered, fatallymisled:

art

is the

Stood
I

"O

lands

mountain-top

oftentimes

Saying,

the

says

'umble."
clergy adore him, he is so
I am
he is right about the humility,
sure
but also sure
that there is something
else : no one
is adored for being humble
unless there is something to be humble

the
BY

any

Johnson

had

lesson,and in he walked
gone

out

again,

the

kind

and

of charity
"lump" of
ing
hav-

were

; when

master

he

said,
lump

"Ladies, your brother looks like a


of good humor.")
There
all sorts of things at the
were
Fire
function on
Saturday morning.
blest outside the cathedral door,
was
and the lamps relighted (all out since
Thursday's Mass) from it. The font
was
began in
blest, etc. The Mass
then
and
and
purple
mourning,
changed
and
to
white
gold jubilation and
at the Gloria, during which
triumph
"

"

and

One

affectionate.

in his Life

justifyit

to

as

expected

one

to find."
"A

I pondered.
spoke then of Macaulay's Roman
visit,and of his appreciation of St.
We

contrasted

Peter's

Scott's failure

appreciate it.

to

"Sir

reason:

Walter

Mediseval

nothing

nothing that appealed to him.


Macaulay it stood for something in

therefore

the

of

way

Ages;

from
escape
it.
And
liked

an

he

so

stillmore

the

Middle

he

liked it

it is at least akin

because

a
accepted as
probably true explanation.
about the Dynasty of
"In his passage
almost
carried away.
the Popes he was

And
his
in

declares, in

he

in

interest

Rome.

pagan

in pagan
"His
"was

Easter

All great

Sunday

Pro-Cathedral

and

the

music

clerics who

the

"function"

at

beautiful,
very
triumphant ring

was

had

stood, one

back

his

I like Low

Mass

preached.

on

On

cope.

of old

Rosaries.

The

When

ing
each side,holdthe steps a

sat saying their

women

he spoke of this 'corruptible

putting

like

voice and

In

talk

our

on

incorruption,'one

soul in

cope.

facts

at

VIII.

Henry
said:

was

said the Cardinal,

of that sort.

for its extinction.

the

Of

"England

terested
Faith
only, in-

almost

or

Rome.''

narrowness,"
not

near

passage

Lords, though

night he spoke much


of St. Thomas
of Canterbury, to whom
he has dedicated his seminary, and how
it, thoroughly Henry II. was
ancestor
of

well as
as
Papal Rome
estants
Most
English Prot-

only,

seem

do

would

couldn't help thinking how


littlethere
would be for him to put off: he seemed

Cardinal

the

"

to

Rome."
This

been

number

great classical buildings of Ancient

the

of

pulpit is veiy high and very big: plenty


of room
in it for H. E. and
the two

St. Peter's, and

in

those who

House

about it. All the same,


best.
The
Cardinal

if Macaulay
I doubt
bigoted Goth.
Gothic
admired
or
architecture,
heartily
Gothic.
Walter
Sir
saw
anything

Roundhead

century; but in this

cei'tainly won't

On

I suggested
was

the

been

it.
belong to
Macaulay entered it with complaisance,
though his devoutest aspiration had

Walter

Sir

with

have

stand

can't
Math

he

biographer."

own

This

To

he

one

away

is not his

man

would

in the seventeenth

much

so

587

Cardinal

Dickens

reads

affection,but there isn't

with

MARIA

AVE

THE

it was

she is

now

England

Reformation

had

he

threw

stolen away

victim,not

Even

the

never

the
away
from her ; she

traitor

nor

rebel.

baptized country.

had, under

Henry

If

VIII.,

such bishops as followed the Council of


nore Trent, the story might have been very
igdifferent: they were
from
its succession
being the
largely courtiers."
Capital of the world to being the Capital J Yesterday he found me, in the room
between
his own
and the ordinary recepof the Church."
tion
ing
"Do you remember, my Lord, his readexamining the large plans
room,
Cathedral.
the Fatners of the Church?
Only St. for the future Westminster
I
it
would
be built.
'St.
he
does
hoped
praise.
Chrysostom
terest; "Never
by me," he said. "My work
Augustine,' he says, 'isn't without inis to build priests; theirs to build
himself
in the
but he expresses
churches and schools. We
From
of
dent
arvitallyneed
so
style
a field-preacher.'
his interest.

arrested

He

could not be

Metropolis of Catholicityand

in the

"

pretty well.
wasn't
In

but not

of John

things I should

are

like Macaulay's,

quite like.

I'm

think H. E's
"

whiggish

pretty

sure

the

and

churches; a cathedral like


that is not needed, but only desired."
schools

At

Catholic."

some

pontics

Wesley, that is
But, then, John Wesley

admirer

an

and

night
his

could
them

we

were

novels.

read
hard

talking of Disraeli
that, though I
an5i;hing,I found

I said

almost
to read.

THE

5"8

AVE

of their flash. They would


act better than they read: they are
stage-Hfe,not real life, as like real life
"Because

"

'classicalcomposition'in painting is
like a landscape.But they have not only
brilliant wit, but brilliant thought, and
as

MARIA
In

speaking of the Vatican Council,he


Monseigneur Dupanloup, the
famous Bishop of Orleans, in a speech
about Columbus, said he discoperuit
Americain
("took the lid off" instead of

said that

"discovered").

I wish I could give you aU his talk,


ideas finer than are found
political
instead of snips. "It is,"as Mr. Peckin any other political
novels."
sniff
He said that "Dizzy,"whom
he knovv's
said,"to-morrow morning," and I
must
"He
go to bed.
well,doesn't like Nonconformists.
Austin.
the
other
of
to
was
me
day
speaking
(To be continued.)
'It will,'he
some
proposed measure.
said earnestly,'do you no harm; but'
senters.' The Legend of the Golden Altar.
(\vithgreat glee) 'itwill dish the Dissome

"

GABRIEL

BY

hint, "likes us
A
because he thinks we are picturesque.
Dissenter isn't picturesquein a novel,
"He,"

venture

FRANCIS

POWERS.

to

"

the great artist, monk


TUTILO,
of the cloister of St. Bennet, has
a

wouldn't

be in one of his, at all events.


been livingfor a year among
the workmen
Esther's father in 'Felix Holt' is resque,
pictuand artificers who toil upon
the
but Dizzy could not have drawn
structure which, when it is finished,
will
him."
be one
of the fairest churches
ever

"But," said the Cardinal,"I think he


us
really. He speaks to me with
affection of 'the old religion.'
belief,though I kept it to
My own
attracted
myself, is that Dizzy is more
by the Catholic Church in the Middle
Ages than fond of her now.
he
talked of Tennyson, and
We
"The
Lotospraised him, about
I
Eaters," "Ulysses" and "Tithonus."
enthusiastic that (for fear of
was
so
seeming to gush) I said I couldn't stand
"The matter," he said,"is fit
'Maud.'
often
for Astley'sCircus: the manner
fine,in places almost faultless."
"We spoke of the "cocksureness" of the
agnostic or semi-agnosticintellectuals.
"They are all Popes," he said: "each
infallible and never
speaking except
ex-cathedra.
That is why they are enraged
at the Infallibility
of the Pope."
"As
a
personal liberty,a sort of
poaching," I suggested.
the Cardinal said,"is
"Infallibility,"
the least giftChrist could bestow on His
Vicar; as that His Mother should be
immaculate
the least prerogative
was
He could give to His Mother."
likes

"

"

dedicated to the Virgin Mother


Mary Most Holy. His hands

of God,

busy
day fashioning the wood and the
metal
and the ivory, and he has set
in sockets of wrought gold; because
gems
are

all

other men
chisel the stone and
the portals,but Tutilo is to make
the golden altar.
carve

He

lives

humbly,

in one
of the
the
little
street
where
cottagesupon
the
linden trees lean over the wall; and he
fares no better than the journeyman
who

planes the timber, or the cutter


the granite.But they know
him ; for he is Tutilo of St. Gall,who is
who

squares

summoned

wherever

new

cathedral is

building; and whatever


material his
hands touch, be it pure marble, or the
fine-grainedivory, or beautiful woods
that resist the gouge as it hews them,
the hands of Tutilo are blessed,and he
draws

from

such forms
has

come

the

unyieldingcreature

will glorifyGod.
gladlyfrom his home
as

Tutilo
among

the mountains, where many


a blue lake
reflects the light of heaven; for his
Abbot has sent him with a benediction.
And

he

always labors

most

willingly,

AVE

THE
her

for the love he bears


sanctuaries

the

upon

the

in

consecrated

in his heart,

which

his

of Heaven,

the day is done ; and, as evening


nigh, he lays aside his tools,in
is
lowly workshop beyond which
he
and
sleeping chamber,
glances

Now

draws
his

around

the

are

walls; and
that

the drawings

upon

which

is

and

God

cloth

its

of

for the work


of

for the cool repose


its sheath
from

Then

twilight.

models

and

oraaments

he thanks

done,

woolen

only

draws

he

of

viol, and

his

calls for the


his

take

his

tunes
the

Brother, his companion, to


three-stringed lute; and he
instrument
right subtly,until
lute

of viol and

note

the

one

woo

other, and they sing together,as every


simple
evening the brethren sing some
air,in which they praise the beauties of
Our Lady. And
the melody they intone
this night, as the dusk closes in grey
around them, saith thus in Latin :
est ilia dulcis

Hsec

Pulchra

Alma

Redemptoris Mater,

Que

Deum

he
hymn is finished. Then
altogetherin silence; for he has
the great golden star for which he
seen
watches every night at its coming, when
it seems
that the Holy Mother
to him
of God has taken her place opposite his
small
window, and that, through the
and
thickening dark, she will watch
her.
that
souls
honor
all
keep secure
And
he joins his hands, that are
so
strong and beautiful because they never
from
cease
working, with the fingers
one
another, upon his breast,
interlacing
and

himself

commends

loves

liim,and

knock

has

of Our

Compline

the

and

now,

Thus

brethren."
St. Gall

and

the

say

may

the

as

endeavor
their

holy

But
Tutilo

when

the bow

draws

has
across

once

gone,
the

strings,and the depth of the chord


out
of passing mellowness, and soars
if

human

some

voice

chanted

sweetness

He

plays

not

one

but

within

anthem,

an
a

chorus

of Tutilo is

and

of

is
as

profound

the

hollow.

it is

as

if

of singers uttered

of wood
the song; and the whole case
and the stringsbecome alive with music
voice is
his own
Then
in his hands.

light which

the

the

the

waxen

their faces ; and that


carved in
though it were

upon
as

of ivory which

the substance

Brother

the

taper.

day."

taper throws

of

playing?"
chords
only,

cheer

their cloister of

rule

kindle

to

few

Bright is

patriarch, St. Benedict.

come
Tutilo gives him welmakes
haste to strike

spiritafter the labors of the

"A

to

they

at all times

remember

we

hour

same

church, and

of the

Tall he is,and stalwart; his


and his face ruddy. Many
to watch
Tutilo at
he has come

time

:\Iarin:

again, that

summons

is grey

"

at

door

given rich giftsthat the shrine


ceptance.
Lady may be worthy of her ac-

his companion taketh a pitcher. the flint and


"Go quickly,
"You
"Father, I go for water."
were
return

at the

Provost

Then

and

he

whom

greets the Archpriest, who

he

is Mitred

who

to her

much.

so

Now

his carving; and

"

cadenti,

succurre

pauses

Virgo grata

in the

the

until

hair

advocata

est nostra

Apud

ing,
singing
exult-

pervia cceli,

quaB

stella maris,

et

manes

rosa,

et formosa

nimis

with

join the harmony

gloaming.
Porta

St. Mary.

the

to

and he pours forth, like some


nightingalewhose note throbs

the

for

and

name

high and holy Queen


dear Mistress
and Lady

of the most

honor

589

moved

be

to

are

MARIA

chases, clear-cut and of

he

so

often

ness;
shining white-

in it,and
to hold a golden glow. But
they seem
the lips which
part, sharp and clear,
and are sweet with singing, ^theyhave

only the

eyes

are

dark

"

known

sorrow.

stool,for
chairs in the workshop;
there are
no
and he speaks frankly,as a man
speaks
"Friend
to a man:
Tutilo, thou hast
visitor has

The

been

now

year

taken

among

us, and

I know

AVE

THE

590

thee for

ous
great artist,as God the Gloriart as
a
thou
thee; and

made
brother
done

to

upon

the work

for

me

the church

of

But
the laboring men
on
St. Mary.
than
more
the building have told me

that there is

once

noble

lady comes

secretly

in

"

"

that

she

works

no

must

the

sooth I know

not

makes
what

to

our

"in

answer,

they

neither
lady M'^hatsoever,

otherwise, comes

too,

for

mean;

noble

humble

nor

in the eyes

are

he

as

Brother

lifts him

whence

return

to
art

who

hours:

have

"Nay, dear

up.

young

man,

were

thou
and

better for thee


Thou

camest.

comely; and

He

thee poured His treasures into


earthen vessel ; for thou art dowered
made

with

talents over-much.

How

near

is

the

altar to completion?"
Tutilo does not raise his eyes:
well on."
"So

ing,
dwell-

far that another

friends in the city. it?"


and gone
at all
"Yea, Father
thyselfhast come

nor

of the Provost,

livingwho
; for there is no man
not say the words
thou sayest.

might
Yet perchance it

an

"Good

in amazement.

holy Father," he

Thou

cathedral

more."

Tutilo hearkens

no

to

come

Tears

to

thy workshop; and


several have seen
her watching thee at
thy work; and, though it grieve me
for haply she is a friend to thee
sore
and a benefactress to thy Order, yet I
tell thee fair,as thou art a true man,
thee

he kneels before the priest,tears


coursing down his face,and, "Father,"
he cries, "I am
God
sinful man,
a
knows, and wholly unworthy to work
Blessed Lady St.
upon the shrine of our
Mary."

way
hast

thou

dear Lady

our

MARIA

hand

can

"It is
finish

I any

hast thou

seen

strangers in this

house?"

"Nay, yet they say it without malice,


of high
proud rather that a dame
degree should visit any one of the shops,
and inspectthe great structure in which
sink not labor only but deepest love
we
and life. Sorrow were
mine indeed,and
the
shame, should a cloud rest upon
threshold
of any
of Our
one
Lady's
workers.
Didst see last Summer, when
the days were
and the nights
warm
of the toilers
balmy, how the swarm
to St. Mary's cathedral ? The very
came

can

Provost, another

hand

finish it."

Intentlythe Archpriest gazes at him.


"Friend, show me the work as it is,"
he saith; "for I have not seen
it this
long time."
From
the closet in the wall, the
humble
monk
brings it. It is in parts,
laid upon
precious woods, and the
beaten gold in thin sheets covers
the
foundation
small

of

boards

cypress.

of

Placed

upon

pine are the


medallions
for insertion,each a work
of art, exquisitelywrought, and with
set within the border of filigree.
gems
It seems
and children carried stones in
women
to need but the care
of finishing
their hands.
I have
beheld knights, and putting together. Very bright are
shortly returned from Palestine,place the eyes of the Archpriest as he gazes.
the hod on their shoulder and mount
"The panels, where are the panels?"
the
scaffolding. And at night they slept he asks.
but brieflyon the sod, after hymns sung
Tutilo brings them, covered
with
to God's great Mother.
And some
kept cloths,sets them against the mantel and
watch all night around a crucifix raised
the wrappings
removes
one
by one.
"The
and
"the'
he
saith
Annunciation,"
upon one of the workmen's
first;
wagons
;
the lightof the torches,as they waned,
both
the
two
Visitation,
completed;
them renew
saw
their labors ere it was
circular plates will bear, this one
the
day. Methought heaven had come
down
votive inscription as
Reverence
your
on
earth,and my heart burned in me."
kens; the other, still blank, the date.
"I saw," Tutilo saith. Then straight- The central panel has given me
much
"

"

common

trouble,and

It is here, not
This

he

troubled

last,and

uncovers

glance

trembles

it.

upon

The

gold

in the light; but


stand forth clearly
the marks

rule

591

of the

the

out

head ; her hands

stretch out

of

praise, of

eloquent thanksgiving. The veil upon


head
far down, in close,
sweeps
ridge-likefolds, and so does the long
robe fallingupon
her feet. Uncommon
is
revealed
in the delicate,
artistry
subtle quality of the low relief.
The
Provost
stoops and kisses the

her

frail feet in

an

"0

Lady, 0

dear

my

effusion of enthusiasm.
my

Queen

Mary,

how

beautiful thou art !" his voice rings


forth.
The

did

he

upon
not

forth like
his greeting,but ran
whose mind is troubled; and he

man

divines that something is amiss.


In the morning they rise at the first

prays

Tutilo

sky, and

of opal in the

streak

long tinae ; then, very low, being


of the silence,"Brother," saith

mindful

under

am

which

penance

our

Archpriest hath

the

Father

put upon
Mass to-day,lest

and I shall not say


it give scandal."
Then

me,

he

to the

goes

shelves,and brings forth that unfinished

panel in which the Provost had kissed


St. Mary's feet. And all the day long
he toils at that, almost as if the saving
of his soul depended on it. The Brother
who
and

does
goes

He

eats

as

one

is doing,
back to his chisel again. And
know

not

watches

the Brother

what

he

him

from

beneath

lids;but he takes comfort, for

lowered

happy;

all here!"

carve

the

to meals.

him

summons

without,
lay-Brother, from
pushes against the door, and his heavy
pitcher falls upon the floor. "God save
he says.

of how

Provost, and

answer
a

thinks

the Brother

Yet

dream."

he, "I

her

attitude of prayer,

an

wrung

his voice follows after it.


"

around
in

Souls; yet his heart is

"Father," he calls, "0 my dear master


in the
Tutilo, why dost thou weep
night?"" "Sleep, Brother; 'twas but a
the

"

the

after

speak

not

may

of him;

The
imperfect surface.
Provost sees a fair image of Our Lady,
but in the making,
the face indefinite,
the hands, which
Tutilo chiselled with
much
so
skill,left in the rough. Yet,
she
is beautiful,tall-standing
even
so,
and slender,stately and meek
at once.
A
flat aureola, edged with
pearls, is
mar

he

that

bell for

looks with

and shimmers

the figure does not


the others do, and
as
tool

it yet.

working upon
fullyfinished."
am

MARIA

AVE

THE

his

of

face

and

is rapt

master

the Brother

borders

or

the

scoop

and

only
first roughness

who

can

some

without

artist's.

Heavy
his

work

word

word.
of heart
away,

"

not

he puts

as

because

of

because

that.

been

another

hand

must

finish

pline
says, with the Brother, Comand they seek
and many
a prayer,
He

their couches

which

the two

wings of

balm
But
no
angel might cover.
In
the
closes
Tutilo's
sleep
eyes.
a
hearing
Brother
awakens,
night the

one

of

sound

as

of

weeping; he remembers

the

of the

panels, even

he knows

creator's joy which

is the

of Tutilo,that slender
had
which
he
virginal figure,
the hands

Beneath

the

said,for God seeth


and knoweth
all things, and the cause
of the just and of the unjust is in His
hands; but for that the Provost spoke
not to him concerning the golden altar,
and

that has

is Tutilo

wood

from

The Archpriest takes his hat with the


purple band, and his staff, and goes

sketched,
and

her

to

grows

full

delicate beauty

womanhood;
takes

on

the

dignity of the mother, the august


Stroke by stroke,
majesty of the queen.
noble, winsome, with
the face emerges,
life in them; and such
eyes that have
sweet lips,as though all the soft words
that

ladies

through

ever

those

spoke

curved

had

passed

gates and

left

his seat when

he

them.

their trace upon


The Brother leaves
sees

his master

and blow

upon

scrape with the graver


the hands ; for it is said

THE

592

Tutilo carved

at St. Gall that when

AVE
in

ivory the relief of the patronal saint


giving bread to the starving bear, the
fingers in the lifted hand that blesses
extended of themselves, and the joints
of the two lower fingers curled like a
fern-frond into their appointed place.
But he stares in vain, with round eyes ;
he

detect

can

no

His master,

movement.

MARIA
Tutilo has arisen ; his face is like that
in a dream, or like to that
of a man
of

who

one

speech he

to have

appears

words

The

visions.

sees

of

forgotten,but

he looks kindly upon

those two

wayfarers asking

charity in God's

and

name;

takes

he

weary

closet,

the

from

he keeps his gold and his gems, a


bowl of wood, in which liethe few coins
where

turning his head, said gently: needed for the Brother and himself,and
shares them gladly with the strangers.
"Brother, finish the littleleaf border:
to
be
home
St.
Gall
shall
"God's angel be with you in the way!"
we
going
soon." And at the back of Brother Raymond's he says as he bestows the gift,and his
ears.
head, unacknowledged, passed voice sounds strange in his own
when
I
is a
the thought that the master-smith
"Remember
you
you,
me,
pray
"At
wizard.
to those holy shrines."
shall come
Toward
the end of the day, as the
of the Blessed Apostle, fair,
the tomb
sunshine wanes, the Brother goes out to
swer
gentle Sir," the older pilgrimmakes aning
purchase what they need for the even; he kisses the coins as though they
meal.
The apprentices are wont to
were
some
holy thing.
without

"

render this service to their masters.


he descends

He

Cathedral

Street,
meets, as
made
by the dwellings and shops of
two dusty strangers,
a host of artificers,
bearingstaff and wallet. "An alms, good
And
he,
Brother," saith they to him.
littlewith
but
directs
them
having
him,
to the house

All is

where

so

Tutilo is at work.

still as

they

come

to

the

no

stands open, that they think


is within.
The older knocks,

man

but

no

is given.Then

answer

bold to look in and


back

see

they make

monk, with his

his burin

taken

stand

again; but those two


dusty feet, leaning upon
wonder

and

on

hand
their

their staves,

their rude

in

awe

in

faces;

and they gaze and gaze at the wondrous


thing he is making, as though they could
not

themselves

tear

The

away.

carver

forgotten that they are there.


the precious
No longer as if he worked
like
metal and were
drawing from it a lifeimage, but as though, through the
of the preciousmetal, the figure
medium
loveliness,were
itself,in incarnate
the gold in its effort to
shining across
soon

door, which

has

Tutilo

has

them, at work upon a panel of


gold, whereupon is the image of the
Virgin Mary. First they hesitate ; then,
taking courage,
speak the salutation
familiar in their tongue: "Praised
be

reveal itself to him, the likeness of


shimmers
the most beautiful of women
in a radiance
that well-nigh ravishes

Jesus Christ!"

his soul.

to

The

voice that

them, saying faintly,"For


seems

from

to come

They

away.

some

venture

answers

evermore,"
distance

far

trifle nearer;

for great is their desire to see the marvellous


object,and that table of shining

gold
With

over

which

uncovered

the monk

head, the

is bending.

aged of
the two advances:
"Fair Reverend
Sir,
if it please your godliness,we be poor
the way
pilgrims on
to Rome,
and

humbly beg

an

ahMS."

more

come

of

out

the

imprisoning material

and

runs,

at every

tool,he
stands
seem

Every
sees

to

get

moment,

as

stroke of the
her
more

the sand

thin-tipped

distinctly. He
light; and the eyes

more

to kindle to sudden

life and

to be

that they startle him; and


the play of the last sunshine, ruddy
gold upon the gold that is yellow,puts

animate,

so

pleasantnessof contained joy upon her


lips,so that he watches to see if she will

smile.
He

is alone in the cottage again, for

have

pilgrims

the

silence; but

reverent

THE

AVE

withdrawn

in

he

wots

of

not

going. She is finished, he knows


is finished,for he can
find no

their

"

that she

to do.

more

Yea, he fears

her; for she is


to him

seems

so

one

to touch

even

miraculously fair, it
touch more
might mar

perfection of her semblance.

the

he retouches
show

But

the fine,delicate hands

that

the

MARIA

598

alone, good strangers,"saith

"Not you

beside
the Archpriest, "but many
more
whom
the
He
could
same.
you
say
you
is

saw

God

whom

one

with

blessed

hath

thousand
talents: musician, sculptor,
Tutilo of St.
goldsmith, ^the monk

"

Gall."
"Well

wot

that

was

no

\v1th

us.

For

Sir, that
spoke

Reverend

we.

who

man

common

his face,

he turned

of
palms, and the lightcurve
the fingerstovv^ards the tip; he softens
the surfaces of the veil,that it may
lie
incises
of
and
the
folds
the
more
filmily
;
long robe, to make their relief sharper.
And
holding his breath, he returns
now,
to the exquisite face; for he has seen
that by deepening
than by a
no
more
the
the
dent
at
comer
single pressure
of the lips,he can
if
it seem
make
as
she would gladly smile.
The pilgrims wend
slowly down the
street to seek a lodging for the night.
Weary they are and footsore, and they
live only by the alms they beg. But a
to them, for
joy of the spirithas come
this day.
the great thing they have seen
in
voices
And
low
they talk together
that ring with gladness,and congratulate
when
each other, as they will anon
their
to
end.
come
journey's
they
They

perhaps his sister?"


lady is there, good roamers
; only
Brother who
helps him."
a young
born
"Ay, but there is a lady, and a highhats
quick
pulledour
one, too. We
enough when we saw her. Is she not a
She guides his
noble lady, Richard?
hand so finelyand so surely, and she

have

shows

"

"

not

reached

Street,when

the turn

they

of Cathedral

encounter

ecclesiastic; and they make


may

with

"Praised
hat to

the

be Jesus

Christ !"

"For

answer:

free to detain him

"Your

pardon.
We

northern

country, and

be poor

the

where

Amen."

the older

ghostly
from

roamers

stopped
the

man

moment.

Reverend

Father!
at

lifts his

He

evermore.

And, seeing his courtesy,


makes

that he

conveniently,saluting
customary
greeting:

more

pass

him

venerable

way

to

the

quest

artificers

shops
the precious ornaments
engaged upon
for yonder great cathedral.
One there
was,

upon

work

as

noble

most

vast sheet of pure

he

was

before."

who

wrought

gold ; and such


who

never

all bright as though the sun itself


shining on it; and he said but

it was
were

"

they had

he said the words

when

methought

already,

to be true

come

that
"

he

said: 'God's angel be with you in the


way!' And my comrade and I, we felt so
much
joy when he spake those words to
said

we

us,

that

each

to

joined

have

must

angel

God

then.

comforted

who

man

us

the

other

us

bless

much

so

this day ! But that grand lady who was


is
in the workshop,
there with him
"

she

"No

with

just what he is to do. Come


Reverend
Father, if you do not

him
us.

believe us, and we will show her to you."


"Lead : I will follow you."

Swiftly they

come,

the youngest

and

firstreaches the door, which


open.

stillstands

back,

looks within and draws

He

and motions

the Provost, without

ing,
speak-

Full
that he should enter and see.
softly the Provost ascends the doorstep;
he halts at the threshold,rooted there ;
for he

knows

scarce

this Tutilo.

man

standing taller than is the average


and
stature of men;
a face both grave
radiant

with

face transformed

day

life of every

be poor

doing, we,
region,have

folk of the mountain


seen

man,

are

when

image
His

bliss unspeakable, a
what
from
it is in the
"

figured
to look like the trans-

of the blessed in heaven.

chisel is in his hand,

always ; but

some

as

it is almost

kingship of the spirit

AVE

THE
Their

IN

1859

with

and
Suffering'

became

engraver,

young
Rome

artist who,

acquainted
hke

himself,
worivs

oi"

studying
Perugino. They grew to be friends,and
from the beginning of their acquaintance
gious
were
very fond of discussing relisubjects.
in

was

the

that time

At

and

combating
companion

595

Rendezvous.

1860, Gaillard,the famous

or

French

MARIA

Gaillard

M.

took

was

certain

of faith.

in

pride
His

the

agnostic or atheist

or

wise

and
is

of

full

so

an
good
infinitely
loving
powerful and

made

that
sin.

of

that much

of

evil existing in

moral

physical and

is due, not to the

world

world

suffering and

It is elementary, of course,

our

it

that

and

should have

Creator

is that

of God

against the existence


is inconceivable

arguments

commonest

infidel

of the

believer,the
un-

an

of

ONE

Imagination.

volition of

God, but to the abuse of man's free will.


the points to the
defended
of the evil
God simply permits much
with firm conviction, we
best of his ability,
covered
have disdeplore;and, as most men
frequently
innot
yet displayinga great sweetness, which,
by experience, He
failed to
while it did not convince, never
that evil to good account.
turns
win the admiration
wailed
beof his adversary.
who
once
a
Many
person
Gaillard
The
last time
disaster
they met,
or
calamity as an
a
the
resumed
has
later on
discussion, vainly enirreparable misfortune
the
best
der.voringto impress .his ideas on the
acknowledged that "it was
mind
He
left him
with
of his friend.
ever
happened to me."
thing that
these words:
that
believe
Christians
suffering,
"You
you

and

are

matters

still very

young

I will meet

young:

again in Paris ten years from now,


shall see. Your
faith is beautiful,
we

but it is reallyabsurd.
You
this
convinced
and
of

will become

alter

your

opinions."
"No," replied his opponent, simply.
"I do not count on seeing you again in
never
Paris; and it is possible I may
see
promise to meet
you again. But I can
at the Last Judgment, and you will
you
then who was
see
right."
An
frivolous one,
a
ordinary man,
would
have
laughed; but Gaillard's
serious mind
struck by the firm
was
faith which
had
this audacity
made
friend
possible. He looked at his young
for an instant,stupefied,
touched
by the
sincerityof his belief.
"I will
"Adieu, then !" he murmured.
remember
The
in

that."

two

this

adversaries

world.

never

became

What

youthful artist,where

or

when

again

met

of
he

is not recorded ; but the seed sown


heart of Gaillard took root and

fruit, he died
"

Franciscan

the

Paul

bore

"all

things" which, St.


that love God

us, "to them

assures

together unto good" ; and they are


Apostle, that
convinced, with the same
not
this
time
of
"the
are
sufferings
with
be
the
glory to
compared
worthy to
work

come,

shall be revealed

that

is another

There

in us."

aspect of the question


ing
think-

is worth

of sufferingwhich

the exaggeration commonly


to both the extent and
in
as
indulged
ent
the intensityof the physical evil existabout:

An Irish priest,who
in our
world.
publishing in the Irish Catholic a
cusses
of Catholic teaching, dissimple course
is

in

the matter
that paper;

his

recent

concrete

issue

treatment

of
of

subject makes interestingreading.


Premising that at the very beginning we
must
imagination,
guard against our
the

and

that

carried

died, look at
in the
lightof

friar.

the

among

are

evils

similar

misfortune, and

sorrow,

and

then

the best

way

to avoid

being

by our imagination is to
away
physical evil in the cold, clear
reason,

form

possible,he

get at the actual facts,


as

says:

good

judgment

as

AVE

THE
First,then, how
the world?
to make

the

up

world, but
less than

sufferingis there in
impossible,of course,
total of sufferingin the
easily prove that it is far
much

It would
sum

can

we

Let
suppose.
is
that
suffering

commonly

we

instance, the

for

railway
morning

be

accidents.

We

read

with

and

take,

us

due

to

the paper
some
open
real hori'or of such an

The

in question show that the


wounded
to the

returns

ratio of the killed and


sound

and

safe

At

the

the

among

railway
and

Britain

in Great

passengers

land
Ire-

is considerably smaller than it is


generallysupposed to be. In fact,only

most, it

only for an instant: they


We
twinkling of an eye.
have
been carried away
by our imagination;
we
imagine they had dreadful pain ; we say it
must
have been terrible;but as a matter
of
fact they did not, very probably, suffer anything
at all;or if they did, it was
only for a
dead

were

fraction

collision takes

place,carriagesare
neath
are
smashed
to pieces,passengers
pinned betheir
the wreckage, and
piteous cries
with
read
All this we
for help fillthe air.
how
after
think
and
all,
we
unsafe,
horror,
carried
been
have
are
railway trains. We
by our imagination; for we are always
away
more
impressed by the exception than by the
general rule. Now, it happens that we can
were
find out exactly how
passengers
many
each year
killed or injured in train accidents
by looking up the Board of Trade returns.
accident.

MARIA

in

of

The

was

the

second.

writer whom

have

we

speaks on this
authority,because as

been quoting
with

matter

some

chaplain during
the Great War
he had very frequent
experience of the influence of the imagination
when
seeing the sufferings of
ing
others,and of the realityof such sufferwhen endured by himself :
I

from

speak

can

matter

experience in this

some

of the

intensityof pain and suffering,


because I was
an
chaplain for four years
army
I can
also speak from
perience
exduring the war.
of the influence of imagination; for
personally I never
got used to seeing men
I had as
of
badly wounded.
great a horrrr
blood at the end
the

beginning

experience

of the

fourth

I had

as

year

fi^rst. What

of the

at

has been

my

to the

sufferingsof the wounded?


in saying that
tensity
the inpretty bad year," says our
of sufferingduring the war
far
was
less than people at home
writer, and only one in 3,000,000 was
commonly supposed.
I have seen
a
soldier
horribly wounded
many
injured in railway accidents in those
show
his calmness
that he suffered but
by
we
In the United
countries.
States,
little pain, the shock
to his system was
so
greater;
fancy, the ratio is somewhat
great that it blunted his sensibility.I have
here it will be found that the
but even
frequently put the question to doctors. "Do
jured
proportion of the injured to the uninthese lads reallyfeel much
pain?" and I have
ference
been told "No:
is relativelyvery small. The inthe shock
has been so great
in 83,000,000

one

passenger
"a
in 1907

killed

was

have

as

hesitation

no

"

"

"

that they are


incapable of feelingmuch."
by the writer from the
I was
in 1916.
I had
at the Somme
gassed
mate
foregoing statistics will be found legitioften,before that, seen men
gassed, and used
enough :
be
to think of the terrible tortures
must

drawn

they

Just

fewer

far

as

people

killed

are

or

jured
in-

i^ailwayaccidents than is commonly


supposed, so, if we could get statistics of all
in the world, we
the suffering and
sorrow
in

should

find

is

only

as

to

as
our

in

as

than

less
our

on

regard

in the

the

world's suffering,but

far

be

must

we

imagination
physical evil

of the

Not

there

that

Hence

imagine.
against our

to

we

guard
the

tent
ex-

world.

extent

atoms
We

have

read

by

of
an

shudder

the

workmen
blown
to
poor
explosion in a powder factory.

thought
Well, what

well

consciousness

of what

did

they must
they suffer?

remember
that

turn

own

my

when

the

unconscious, and
to

looked

how

the

bad, but

were

"Padre"
as

He

imagination, just

was
as

at last;
regaining

came

was

first words

were, "Oh, he's very badl"


by a "Tommy" who had, I
into a shelter
dragged me

to its intensity quite easy.

some

at the

suffered.

and

as

of

well,we are very apt to be misled by


imagination:
We

enduring. Well,

They
learned
when

carried
we

all

found

to

of

doubt

fact

by

away
are

me

inquiry

an

No

was.

matter

afterwards,
he

reply

heard

spoken

were

in

was

his

similar

circumstances.

there is really less


So it would seem
suffering in the world than we think;
and the same
is very probably true also
of

sorrow

and of sin.

AVE

THE
and

Notes

leading

XL

in

Genoa

in many

to the

connection

show

Bishop of

always has been

ever

to the

head

general the interest in


documents
emanating from the Holy See
is becoming. The whole civilized world
has been paying closer attention to the
Father

how

famous

XV.'s
at

now

the

of

the

struggle. It is

national
inter-

great

and

"

Herald
the

was

letter of

Pius

peace

and

"came

to Genoa

XL,

at

Conference.
the

on

It

was

Sunday

Conference

had

between
the

Prime

of

the

for

members

when

of

the work

reached

of

critical

sions
discus-

Minister

Lloyd
and

conditions

of

famine,

interest."

save

is

and

war,

decree

The

growing.

is based

decision that the maintenance


involved

and this,of course,

against the

reasons,

militated

of the Catholic idea

success

in America

vast

quitetrue.

which

mention,

to

the

diture
expen-

an

is

other

however,

were,

on

of

heavy

too

actuated

organization in the

to expect that

concern

in

our

recognize the
with

the Christianization

thing
any-

of the
But

it is

United

first pass
must
through
stage of evolution. Let us

diocesan

our

strengthen
of mind

some

written

many

them

to create

that will grow

though

necessary

build solidly

societies, foster and


literary

ourselves

trust

States

.educational and

our

and try
institutions,

into harmonious

is all that

we

can

the subject;
confreres
have

to say

of

frame

on

our

columns

it,certain

on

of

betraying the kind of prejudice


they are accustomed to condemn

which

in other people.

To

Catholic
will

as

pessimistic solidarity. Which

disease, and governmental


the peoples of Eastern
Europe, the
letter of Pope Pius aroused an
unusual

world

the

the

of

in the nature

somewhat

day the secular press


Pope as a ruler whose

as
Congregation came
surprise to those who
the growth of that organization
its sudden birth during
expected it to keep on

by the Council.
Under these circumstances,we feel that
time which seems
the Council
was
perhaps a little overits study and consideration
zealous and incautious,and that Catholic

ills among

It is too much

followed

needless

the European
situation.
speech upon
its
Through
manifestly strong desire to
from
the Genoa Conference
save
ending
in failure,
and its moving appeal for the
relief

of

nations,

of

Vice-Prejnier Barthou

former's

have

There

that

appealing

stage, and it followed the heated

George and

somewhat

York

note

to

brotherhood

peculiarlyfitted for
by the
sermon

New

learning. The
alert enough

decree of

Consistorial

the

tion
predicbureau

easy

an

that,as time goes on, that attention


is movwill be intensified. The world
ing

Council by

Catholic Welfare

National

the

of

dissolution

The

from

peoples

and to their rulers," on

war

anniversary

first

the

"to

message

the

will be

of Christendom.

since Benedict

of Christendom

and

Rome

of

ence,
Confer-

the

of politicsuntil

in terms

of the

Archbishop

with

of him

it is realized that the


of the world

newspapers

letter of Pius

597

think

Remarks.

Editorial references

MARIA

this

correspondent
Gazette

we

interestingbit

Exactly twenty
writer

Fold),

had
a

the
small

years

of

the

London

indebted

are

for

of exegesis :
ago

(long before

the

happiness of entering the True


party of Church

of

England

for a Sunday at Zahleh in


altogethersecondary.
There
was
no
Anglican church there,
Syria.
of
the part
matter
for rejoicing on
American
Protestant
but an
missionary held
Catholics that, instead of being largely
in his drawing-room. I
"service" for them
a
ignored by those outside of the Church,
have
forgotten all the details except the gist
he is beginning to be looked up to, even
of one passage
in the good man's littleaddress.
"In Hebron
to this day," he said,"you may
see
by its opponents. They will,of course.

travellers camped

AVE

MARIA

consists
the entrance
sheepfolds in which
gate or door.
any
merely of a gap without
all his
the
After
shepherd has led home
is
that
and
seen
at
everyone
night,
sheep
safely in, he places himself in this gap, and
to
there
mounts
guard himself the door

strife

THE

"98

"

"

keep

his

from

the

flock

harm,

from

protect them

and

wolf."

had
not
been
not
to Hebron, so
shecpfold answering to this description,

had

We
a

seen

but

I have

not

shed

doubt

no

words, "I

it

the

am

Lord's

Blessed

our

it

Does

correct.

was

light upon

new

Door"?

It assuredly does,

flood of light.

"

probably superfluous to remind


ing
readers that they should pray dur-

It is
our

Congress to
be held in Rome
during its closingdays.
An incentive to such praying is found in
the interest displayed in the Congress
by non-Catholic opponents of the Real
weeks

few

Presence.

there

ago

were

on

the
:

of

first page

Congress is to be held
24th

each

29th

to the

note

"Dear

ran:

Eucharistic

international

An

"

tracts.

of anonymous

Sir

at Rome

of May,

from
1922.

people-;-and"unalterably for a
us
republic," assures
that, far from
for and against the
being up in arms
treaty with England, "the whole nation
"

is

its knees

on

understand

question of

the

light to see and strength to


do what is right 'for Ireland's freedom
and her people'ssake.'
This is most
gratifying. Such was
our
conviction,but we are glad of the
formed.
coming from one so well inassurance,
"

Another

that follow

restatement

ristic heresies

long

ago

the illustrious Bossuet

The

Irish

people realize

sacred

duty

to

the foreseen

Congress.
should
constant

demolished

; and

stirring speech

only

to

de

re-echo

now

in his inimitable

Valera
at

in

the

every
whole

brothers, and the


the British Empire

Sinn
Irish

heart:

might

and

soul-

Ard

Feis

"We

and

power
divide us."

not

can

Fein

are

of

the
Let

all exiles of Erin

of the Irish
in the

and

tain
con-

by

the obvious

that

prayer

all friends

and

join with them

people now

the

expresses

love

the hope of the Irish heart, 'God


Ireland!'

The

editor

Farmer
was

think

the unceasing efforts of


the
faithful everywhere
prayer

and

over

of

Ormige-Judd
something to
he printed the subjoined
the

his readers

gave

to

the reports of antiJudging from


propagandists,one might be led to
that things were
going from
suppose
bad to worse
in Ireland,that fratricidal
Irish

have

they

duty not

but to the dead generations of their


form
a
fellow-countrymen whose names
litany
of patriotism; a duty to generations yet unborn
who
what
is sown
must
to-day.
reap
The
deserve
lose
Irish people do
not
to
and
sympathy
support.
They are
doing
what
the
American
now
people did when
the League of Nations
offered to them
to
was
be
words
of
accepted or
rejected. The
Eamonn

influence of the

unceasing
good example.

oppose

quotation:

that

"

respondent's
cor-

themselves

when

article.

To

unbelievers

perform,

our

of anti-eucha-

intent of the tract-distributors


minimize

of

passage

letter deserves

save

simply

may

them

give

the

be treated
Eucharist, which will soon
under
the
presidency of the Holy
Father."
That might well be a Catholic

note; but the pages

of

in this critical hour

Ireland's history,praying that God

We

think it well to proffer you to-day this


littletract which will enable you better
to

Irish

distributed along the streets of Paris


number

close touch

with representatives of all classes of the

of the Eucharistic

success

correspondent

is in

country who

for the

of this month

the remainder

general. But

was

in this

It should .be read

and

pondered by citizens generally. The


are
now
trying
to regulate according to their own
tions
novociferous minority,who
and

standards

the

morals

and

habits of all the rest of the people,ought


to be checked.
a
They are
menace,
besides being
One

of the

tendency

nuisance

biggest burdens

to increase

the scope

is
of

our

constant

govei'nmental

AVE

THE

activity.

In

Government,

national

our

for

are
constantly creating new
example, we
boards, commissions, bureaus, and committees,
with the business,the morals, or
to interfere
of the people; to Teg\ilate
the habits
things
that
are
essentiallyprivate aflfairs. Our

bureaucracy, and its


of the
functionaries,supported at the expense
the
out
producers of the country to carry
whims

fantastic

of

agitators. They
each

are

other's

We

navy

and

on

so

that environment

cut
if

our
we

to

army
to

are

governmental activities

an

police
permitting

inefficient

continue
encroach

to

upon

the

citizens, restricting

individual

of

vocations

They get
strive to

and example with dire

consequences."
Our

not

are

shadow,

strikes the public as normal.


used to the exceptional,and

toes.

they step
and
only regulating business
habits
and
morals, and taxing everybody to
business
are
so
restricting
pay for it, but we
tion.
that
can
no
enterprise
private
longer funcsmall
It will do us
good to scrap our
that

numerous

599

adapt themselves to it; equallycapable


as
they are of becoming either heroes
much
or
depends
very,
very
rogues,
with
is becoming cursed
and example. And the
upon environment
multiplication of pay-roll modern
theatre has certainlysupplied

Government

national

MARIA

productive activity,regulating their


conduct, supervisingtheir morals, and
of a
functioning according to the notions
erous
and
narrow-visioned
unproductive but vocifminority.
their

business

readers will surely be interested


much
aid has been given

to learn how
to the

sufferingchildren of Austria by
alms.
ceptional
Owing to the excondition of exchange, little
sums
are
wondrously increased.
Money
sent to a large orphan asylum in Salzburg
has actuallyenabled this institution
to exist. A letter from the superior
states:
"Only through the
loving,
practical charity of benefactors among

their united

have

you

been

we

enabled

to continue

"

dear orphans their


giving our
poor,
Since moral downfall and decay are
Who
would
have
lieved
bedaily bread
facts in real life,why should they not
it possiblethat in our
beautiful
the stage, which is an
on
be represented
Austria, which
only ten years
ago
This
life?
real
frequently flourished magnificently,
such dire need
image of
answered very well
and
stated question was
sickness, both
physical and
would
arise and engulf us as
spiritual,
recently by the distinguished French
threaten to do?"
She conthey now
cludes
poet, Alfred Poizat. "It is true," he
has
of
us
"that
and
for
each
one
with a plea
continued remembrance,
every
says,
the brink at
a
trust
come
dangerously near
plea which we
confess, further generosity on the part of our
time in our lives.One may
some
....

"

'I

am

rascal who

has

one
ought
depends entirely upon

And

I believe that

to

whether

off well.'

come

this

But

talk about

charitable readers will not render vain.


The
Austrian
Government
has been

the place. driven


to
discontinue
the subsidies
which kept low the price of bread ; and
the theatre is cisely
presuch talk the purchasing power
of all charitable
of the places where
one
institutions will,therefore,be seriously
is out of order. The public goes to the
diminished.
theatre as to a festival,of which they
Surely Our Lord did not
most

favorable

have

They

go to it as
life more

into

prepossession.wish the "Our Father"

life more

ful,
beauti-

dramatic,

vivid,
ideal, more
worth-while, more
real; they approach it as the life of
actuality, life as it is when one looks
a

more

we

plead,"Give

may

to be selfish ; and

them

this day their

daily bread."

more

"

at it from

certain elevation which

the

commonplaces of daily existence prevent


one's attaining. The result is that
the exceptionalinstance at the theatre

We

so

seldom

complimenting
on

quoting

address

we
some

of Prof.

an

opportunity of

Methodist

their fairness

Catholic that
in

have
our

in

take

brethren

treating matters
especial pleasure

extracts

from

an

Winfrey, of Hendrix

AVE

THE

6d0

way,
institution at Con-

College,a Methodist
Arkansas.

Professor, who

The

during the late

service in France

saw

gion
discussing the subject of reliwas
that
in
country, and, as reported

war,

collegejournal,said
strikingthings :
in the

other

among

MARIA
paid in is used

for keeping up the property


houses.
The
constructingnew
community
is largely independent of the rest of the city
in that
it has
its own
shops, dispensary,
printing office,club-rooms, and athletic field.
It also has a church
of its own,
the chaplain
and

of which
a

is at
and

young

present Don

Samuel

Diaz

Ossa,

brilliant professor of sociologyin

the Catholic
nine-tenths

About

members

are

To

them

of

the

of

the

Catholic

Roman

"Catholic"

the word

in

people

France
Church.

Christian ;

means

University. This institution has


gained magnificently since its first organization,
and
the district now
has a population of
than

more

have

they
Jews.

another

The

Catholics
Church

fact

is

for

name
so

which

their

There

great
the

Church,

been

have

devoted

France

vice

is

are

that

with

Catholic

the

fathers

the

satisfied

are

centuries.
for many
free-thinkers in
are

members

of

merit

Undoubtedly

majority of these people


of
spiritualministration
of

the

is

tradition.

and

people

many

both

to

three thousand.

It is

model

munity,
com-

and

where

that

due

Protestants

just

spiritis that
interestingto

gi'ess of

of

note

unknown, and the reigning


large,happy family. It
that

Brussels, several

the
years

Catholic
ago,

to Chile the prize for the model


workingmen's housing plan.

Con-

awarded

law

for

No one
the average
can
justly accuse
ings
English polemic of lack of candor. Sayare
a
very religiouspeople. They look askance
like the following the first by the
whom
at
as
Protestants,
they regard
Anglican Bishop of Manchester, the
and
aversion
to the
Puritanical
having an
of respectability second
Anglican vicar of
by the
pleasuresof life. The Church
is the Catholic
Church.
and
in France
Thaxted
power
might be multiplied. "Great
The Protestant
Churches
should not try to
not permanently offer any
Britain can
it
in
establish themselves
France, because
solid contribution to European reconstruction
would
result in proselytizingthe membership
while her own
structure
political
this
is not
Catholic
r.nd
of the
Chirrh,
is a
deception that no
longer
justifiable.
deceives."
"The
flag of St. George is
who go
There are Protestant
persons
the
of
Old
and should
flag
England,
abroad and bring back all the igiiorance
the
Union
replace
Jack, the modem
and
with
prejudice they took away
The outspoken
flagof brute force dominion."
Prof. Winfrey, we
them.
are
glad to
vicar enlarges upon
his ideal of
this
not
is
of
class.
say,
world such as, he believes,Our
new
a
Lord preached, "a divine International
there

in

are

countries, but

other

the

as

French

"

"

"

"

"

In

readable

very

Social Work

"Catholic

on

paper

formed

of the redeemed

nations."

in

Chile," contributed to
the April Catholic World, the Rev. Luis
good stories,turning on
R. Ramirez
describes an unusually interestingOne of many
the use
and misuse
of words, told by
social experiment:
Dom
The

Poblacidn

Leon

XIII.

is

results.
housing plan, which has had wonderful
Its founder
purchased a large tract of land
in one
district of the city,and began there the
construction
seven

of model

moderate

at

admission

Catholics
and

which

each,

i-ooms

working^en
for

houses

into

with

from

the

four

rented

were

to
to

Candidates

rates.

Poblacion

must

be

approved by the governing board;

residents

can

conduct.
years,

the

house

he

tenant

has

be
At

dismissed
the

becomes

rented; and

end

the
the

for
of

David

Hunter-Blair

in his

new

practical

owner

rent

factory
unsatisterm
of

he

of
the

has

volume

of

memories,

is worth

terring.
disin-

It recalls the advertisement


a

Chinese

merchant

in

Canton

of
or

that he had
Shanghai, who announced
"artfull designs on every peoples." The
author
genial Benedictine
quotes an
appeal seen in Milan Cathedral:
Appele
called of

to

Chari tables.

"

The

Brothers

(so-

for
slender Arms
Mercy) ask some
their
all kinds of
Hospital. They harbour
diseases,and have no respect for religion.

For

May

kitten.

Day.

I tole dat worthless

by here

BY

MICHAEL

^raraHATrapture
"^

In

welcome

bright

In

With

S.

EAIiLS,
thrills

of

the

the

along

hills

Spring!
"

birds

Where

with

trees

are

all

face.

Caroline

to

mout

melodies

joyous sing.

fairer

Within

Our

lovelands

to-day!

flowers

hearts

bloom

And
Of

springtime hours,
sway,

the

feet

for
of

blows

hue

From
Dear

that

mines

of

From

Our

heai-ts

Eternal

be

blossoms

drew

Mother

all

of

of

Christ

the

love

mile
the

thee,

^Mary

"

from

fHE

Gilbert

from

the

down
flitting

Susannah.

of mercy

Maiy

figure,that

on

was

attention

window, was
sion
specialmis-

had

been

afternoon.

Mammy

Shorecliff

her

to

tiny

Mammy
neck, Lil'lady had
off with

ran

the

dire

dar

'count gal ain't fittun to take keer

no

of

the wild

tangle of tall
their stalks,

weeds

the broken

It stood back from

waist-high

fence, corroborated

Sue's opinion of its "no

'count"

half dozen

were

visitor's blood.

But, with the spice plastersand


felt she

cabin.

to her

entrusted

tea

grandchild,
greatPots,

grumbling

prophecies of the baby's fate.


Dat
"Gwine
ter die, I know.

little Mary

around

withering on
growing

the

her;

"rheumatiz"
to

ber
remem-

dusky-faced
gathered curiously about
the open
doorway, through which came
wild wailings that chilled the young

sick; and

crippled with

give personal

anxiously

so

this Autumn

Susannah

Sue, too

watched

the beach

arms

occupants. Some

WAGGAMAN.

schoolroom

her

withered

beach; and

Mammy

littlescarlet-coated

Miss

Poor

was

got to keep her alive

We've

with

children

XIX.

Mammy."

sunflowers

King!

Lil'lady.
T.

right.

spiceplastersand the ginger tea.


than
more
Cleopatra's cabin was

around

MARY

you

old

and

BY

let it

mustn't
Fix

did when

settled the matter, and

gladly bring.

praise

them

uses

can,

Sue's
make

Maytime,

we

And,

"

golden light.

the

our

it.

that she

if

springtime's flowering;

take, above

"We

cap.

rows

Mother, take the gifts we

And

and

Susannah

lilac

purple splendor bright;


every

"

little girl, Mammy.

white.

from

chile

we
can
help
up the spice
bag and the ginger tea, and I'll take
them
and
down
to Cleopatra right now
see

offering

go

sense

die fust as last,anyhow."


no !" said Lil'lady,
Mammy,
stopped in the old nurSery for

sweater

May.

of

ironing and

well

die if

before

lily'sheart

In
And

are

I can't spect Ann

her

on

just how

bring

love that

in

fragrance

Queen

we

The

in

all sweet

Mary

here

The

the
souls

wondrous

Like

far
our

And

leave

no,

she

as

Yet

as

"Oh,

come

he ain't showed

folks dat ain't got no


for demselves or deir babies. Dat

flowery offering:

Abloom

his black

waiting

way

Jeff to

spice plaster and

get a
jar of ginger tea, and

J.

they greet his

array

and

brave

must

and
It
pans,

she
was

all that

pushed
a

and

scene

care,
was

boldly

ger
ginLil'lady
before

into

the

of wild disorder.

clothing were

scattered

by
everywhere. Cleopatra, surrounded
flung face
sympathetic neighbors, was
down on the floor,shrieking and sobbing
hysterically
; while in the midst of the
.

THE

AVE

in heaven.
to its home
look peart, to be sure," she
and
it's
brokenly. "And

white-winged
"It do

murmured

"

turning white," she added

in

struck
awe-

an

voice.
"Yes."

And

Lil'lady who

now

"

had

Cleopatra's heart-break,
to the soft-spoken
listeningbreathlessly
words of comfort and hope, felt it was
time for her to help and cheer.
"She
looks lovely,Cleopatra; and I'll send
poor

"

Ann
wore

Caroline down
when

she

with the dress she

baptized,so

was

what

see

can

Lil'lady,a little
good for Mary

"Ye-e-s," assented
"It

doubtfully.

was

be like going off into

It would

afraid.

be

I should

I think

But

Susannah.

strange place,far from dad and


I
Sue and the boys, where
Mammy
I'd
rather
didn't know
anybody. Oh,
some

kept close to Miss Angie's side,taking


in allthe new
lessons of this scene, sharing
in

603

MARIA

body
every-

beautiful white

stay at Shorecliff forever

Lil'lady,with

concluded

and

ever!"

long-drawn

breath.
then Miss Angie laughed softly,

And

and, slippingher
shoulder, told her

Lil'lady's

about

arm

that

the

what

was

had said to
at Kalobar
little pagans
Father Tom, until he taught them better

things.

stillquiteearly in the
"Oh, I'd like that!" said Cleopatra, afternoon, and the beach was brightand
herself only
who in mind and heart was
sunshine, Miss
beautiful in the Autumn

angel she makes."

"I'd

child.

And

like that

fine, Miss

it

as

Angie and

was

her

companion

young

sat

down
a
big log of driftwood, and
on
the
Tom
and
Father
talked about
bar;
wonderful years he had spent at Kalo-

Lil'lady."
comforted
And, leaving the now
mother to the sympathy of her humbler
neighbors, Miss Angie and Lil'lady
of the littlechurch roofed with
walked away
down
the beach, where
bark that his children, as he called
for a time their paths led together;the
them, old and young, had built in the
ing
lady in her long, silverycloak,whose
palm grove ; of the lightthey kept burnof
the
before
silken hood half shaded her fair face,
altar;
and
day
night
little
the
like
some
gentle guarding spirit the flowers that
girlsbrought
looking
to the bright-robedlittlegirlat her side. from near
and far; of the little Mary
For Lil'lady,
quitesubdued by the scene
and Katherine and Teresa who, smitten
through which she had passed,was now
by the deadly fever, had gone in the
cence,
in a mood
for guidance. The strange, white
robes of their baptismal innobecause
stillpeace of the tiny baby face, usually
all unafraid,to heaven,
had taught them to know
drawn
Father Tom
up in fretful lines of pain, was
her first view
her

"Oh,
before!"

of Death, and it had

deeply.
never

she began

It was,

anybody

saw

in

low tone.

dead
"I

only birds and kittens. And they


don't go to heaven; do they, Miss
Angie?"
"No, dear; for they have no souls.
Only we, who have souls to know and
love God, go to Him when we die,to be
happy with Him forever;as poor little
Mary Susannah, who would have lived
in pain and sufferinghere, is happy
We
with Him
now.
ought to be glad
saw

for her, don't you think so?"

i..

and God.
talk that Miss
tender
a long,
friend as they
her
little
Angie had with
sat on the old drift log on the sunlit
beach, a talk that held lessons which

pressedand love their Father


im-

"

Miss

could not teach.


for both to go

on

"courses"

all her

with

Gilbert

And

when

it

was

time

their separatepaths,
about Miss

Lil'lady flung her arms


Angie's neck and kissed
bewitching way.

her in her

own

"Oh, I love you, Miss Angie! And


going to
dad comes
when
home, I am
ask

him

to

let

me

RidgelyHall and have

go

to

church

at

you and Father

THE

604

AVE

Tom
teach me
all the beautiful things
about God and heaven that I don't know.
I read dad's little book
I don't understand

little girl!"
"I don't suppose

"Poor
answer.

every

day, but

well."

it very

the

was

you

do.

soft

Well,

here to-morrow, and the


day after perhaps. I must look out for
poor Cleopatra until the baby is buried.
I'll be

down

MARIA

soul, the Faith that was her birthright.


For
one
long, happy week, Miss
Angie's beautiful teaching went on ; for
poor Cleopatra had sickened under the
shock and excitement of her loss,and
needed wise and friendlyhelp. When
Mary
Susannah, robed in splendor
"

that

the

was

admiration

of

the

out here with your


Suppose you come
little book, and I'll tell you what
it

neighborhood,had been laid to rest,the


both
girl-mother broke
down, and
Lil'ladyand Miss Angle came
daily to

means?"

the littlecabin among

the withered

flowers,
sun-

and sat afterward on the drift


"Oh, I will,"I will!" said Lil'lady,
log on the beach; the child-heart openeagerly; and, with another kiss on Miss
ing
to her kind friend's teaching as the
Angie's cheek, like a bright-winged bird
flower opens to the sun.
she sped on her way.
And
it happened that, while the
in
so
Lil'lady still found the prayers
dusky friends and neighbors gathered dad's littlebook somewhat
beyond her,
but she understood the picturesbetter;
to sympathize and condole,Miss Angle
and
Miss Angle had suggested one little
called upon to direct and provide
was
that could be remembered
for the simple funeral. She found time
prayer
very
to meet
Lil'ladyon the old drift log, easily,it was so short, only,"My God,
I give Thee my heart. Teach me
and explain dad's littlebook, which, as
to love
Thee."
And Lil'ladydeclared she would
it began (as good little boys' books
that every morning and night as
of Serving
should) with "The Manner
say
long as she lived.
prehensible
Mass," was
naturally rather incomThen
the end
to dad's little daughter.
of these beautiful
lessons came
But, though she had had no "courses"
sharply and suddenly.
Father Tom
in philosophy or history. Miss Angle
taken ill and needed
was
his
sister's
constant
knew how to teach holy truths simply
And
care.
Miss
Gilbert's niece,Jessica,came
and Ibeautif
to Shoreully; and that little book
"

stirred memories
her

that sometimes

voice tremble

sweet

made

cliff on
Mr.

visit to her

Marsden

aunt, to whom

had

always given the


eyes
of
red
The
such
invitations.
"Blackribbon marking the
privilege
grow
First Communion
two years older
the little eyed Jessica,"who was
prayere;
but fullytwenty years wiser in worldly
scattered among
lace-edgedpictures,
the
and

her

dim.

leaves, from
"Mother,"
"Father,"
inscribed in a stiff
"Tom"; and one
little schoolgirlhand, "In memory
of
this happy day, from Angle," all spoke
to Lil'lady's
gentle teacher sadly of the
lost Faith, the darkened
Light, whose
"

shadow
had fallen upon
Elmer
Marsden's lovelychild.
"Ah, if even in a feeble way, I could
right this cruel wrong!" thought Miss

Angle as, with the littleyellow book in


hands, she went over
its pages,
slowly explaining,
ing
awakeninstructing,

her

the

Faith

dormant

in

the Little Lady of Shoreaccording to Miss Gilbert's


well-laid plans, to distract and amuse
Lil'lady.
ways

than

cliff,
came,

(To

Many
suppose
eyes ; hence the

be

continued.)

that the mole

has

no

expression,"blind as' a
mole." But careful investigation
proves
that he has eyes that are quiteperfect,
although very small. In the matter of
reflection and

refraction

"

in short, in
like the

the way
of seeing ^theyare
of
other
animals,
Lil'lady's
eyes
"

"

THE
of the

Flowers

BY

Blessed

HAERIETTE

AVE

MARIA

prick of thorns in gathering the flowers


for Our Lady's sake, so did his conscience

Virgin.

quaint old
of giving plants,both

custom

the

common

without
of

it

is

flower-lovers

hardly

to

pressive
ex-

sible
pos-

stir abroad

encountering dainty reminders


and holy things.As the

holy

persons

husbandman

of olden times went

his tasks, his mind

running

connected

Lord

about
events

Of

the many

told to

was

of Aves

ing;
even-

every

acceptable

for prayers
were
more
flowers in heaven.

than

those

with, pretty and

names,

for

and

ones

rarely met

more

He

now.

great number

the

to

him

vex

WILBUR.

say

HANKS

605

plants dedicated

other

mentioned
the
Lady may
"fair
snowdrop, popularly known as the
maid of February," opening its blossoms
be

Our

to

at the

then

of Candlemas.

time

It blooms

of Mary's offering of
A
Jesus in the Temple.

in memory

the

Child

ciation
snowdrop's assonated
Virgin originatural than that
followers, what more
of removing her
in the custom
he should commemorate
stowingimage from
them
the altar on the day of the
by bethe plants and flowers about
on
Purification, and strewing the vacant
him names
remind
him
of
that would
of purity:
place with these emblems
such thoughts. And what more
natural
The
Snowdrop, in purest white arraie.

than

with

Our

that many
deference

show
The

of these

His

Virgin?

representative

most

of

Mary is the white lily "the ladie lily,


late
looking gently do\vn," whose immacupetals signify her sacred
body;
and the golden anthers within, her soul
sparkling with divine light. Therefore,
Lilies are
Madonna
usually carried by
the Angel of the Annunciation; and in
pictures of the Blessed Virgin's visit to
her cousin St. Elizabeth,a vase
of white
liliesusually stands by her side. As an
old English rhyme runs:
"

"

From

Visitation

The

lilie white

The
at

an

to St. Swithin's
showers,
reigns Queen of the Floures.

both red and white, appears


of Our
early period as an emblem

Lady,

rose,

and

Dominic

was

when

recognized by

so

St.

he instituted the devotion

of the Rosary. The

legend of

the Rosary

is that a young
who, in his free
man
moments, had twined a wreath of roses
of the
a statue
every morning to crown
Virgin, became a monk, and the tasks

assigned him

often

the observance
an
as

aged
a

left him

what

even

as

he

time

for

the

rears

her

First

The
v"qth

for the

reason

with

Blessed

hedde

on

Candlemas

dale.

cyclamen, that strange flower.


bent
back, curved
petals, and

crimson

looking downward,

eye

earth's

the

of

expectant

in the Holy Land,

to it,abounds

treasure

if

as

yielding

and has been

dedicated to the Mother

God, because

the

sword

of

of
that

sorrow

pierced her heart is symbolized in the


blood drop at the heart of the flower.
The
plant assigned especially to
decorate

Mother's

our

altars

for

the

of the Assumption is the Virgin's

Feast

Bower, or clematis, "worthy to be so


called,"writes the old herbalist,Gerard,
"

"by
the

goodly shadow

of the

reason

with

make

branches

their

which
thick

bushing and climbing, and also for the


beauty of the flowers, and the pleasant
scent

and

of the

savor

same."

broad, indented leaves of the


family,
alchemilla vvlgaris,of the rose
"before they be opened, are plaitedand
The

folded

together"like

everywhere
is known

as

on

the

Our

folded cloak ; so
this plant

Continent

Lady's Mantle.

More

is called Our
Lady's
blossom
one
Slipper, such as certain shoe-shaped
offering,explain- orchids,and the pretty little flower of

of his custom.

Brother

substitute for the

.ing that

no

further

first

should

names

Blessed

to the

flower

on

and

he

had

He

would

asked

than

advise

suffered

the

the bird's-foot trefoil. And

both dodder

THE

606
and

ribbon

AVE

MARIA

laces for tying

About Electricity.
these pretty shoes.
plant thrift,
r LECTRICITY
in dense tufts,and also a
is made up of protons
which grows
a
nd
electrons.
A proton is positive,
tufted speciesof saxifrage,are prettily
is
fuchsia
the
and an electron is negative. Although
termed Lady's Cushion;
grass

are

The

j_^

not see
her eardrop; the harebell and foxglove we
can
them, scientists know
provide her with thimbles and gloves, that electrons are small and very active,
work.
and
while the hedge parsley is her needleprotons are
large and heavy.
Protons, which weigh almost 2000 times
as
find such dainty old names
than electrons,form the hubs of
We
more
minute solar systems,around which the
Our Lady's Tresses, the orchid whose
have th,eresemblance
fine flower-spikes
energeticelectrons revolve by the law of
know
to a braid of hair; the maiden-hair
gravity. Hydrogen, which we
phere
atmosits
deal
of
the
^vith
and
the
a
quaking
fern,
great
grass
composes
In France
of the sun and is a part of water,
prettydrooping ornaments.

the

spearmintis dedicated

Virgin and called Our


in Italy it bears the
Mary's Herb.
the Madonna's

to the Blessed

Lady's Mint;
name

of

St.

The juniper is known


as
Herb, because it saved

the life of the Holy Family during the


flightinto Egypt, by furnishinga thick
which

screen

soldiers. To

hid them

from

Herod's

the French

consists of millions of atoms, and each


is a littleelectron flyinground one
big proton. If it happens that one of
atom

the protons loses an electron,we say it


has a positivecharge; if it acquiresan
electron,the charge is negative. If you
rub two objectstogether,as a rubber
comb
comb

"Tears

the

of Holy Mary."

Jericho is both

The

Mary's Hand

rose

and

of
Our

from

Lady's Rose.
The iris,or

is another
fleur-de-lis,
honor
our
petals
Holy
Mother. For, as legend avers, there was
devout knight who was
once
a most
able
un-

blossom

was

piece of woolen

cloth,the

comb

to

tear

away

the electrons

the wool.

Little Affair with Figures.

whose

to commit
to memory
than
more
the first two words of the Ave Maria.

So it

on

carries off a negativecharge. The


process of rubbing allows the atoms in

the lilyof the


valleyalso has the tender epithetof the

in these two

words

that he

In

the

of India

Catholic Herald

we

the
as
find the following"littleaffair,"
ers
readeditor calls it,which some
young
wish to try on their friends:
may
Tell

friend to write

down

all the

to
continually addressed his prayer
figures from 1 to 9 in their rightorder,
Heaven.
Night and day his supplications
omitting 8, thus : 12,345,679. Then ask
went
him
which figurehe considers he has
up, until at last he rested
in the chapel-yard of the convent.
written the worst.
Suppose he says 4.
And there,,
of
as
the
proof
acceptance Multiply this by 9, giving 36, and ask
which
his brief but earnest prayer
friend to multiply the whole sum
your
had
of the
gained at the hands
12,345,679 by 36. The result will be a
Mother of Christ,there sprang
of 4's ; and you can mildly suggest
row
up on
his grave
iris which displayedon
an
that this was
arranged so that he might
every flower in golden lettersthe words
have
practice in writing the figure
he had been wont to utter. This strange
which he wrote badly before.
to open
sight induced the monks
his
If he selects 3, multiply this by 9,
On doing so, they found that
grave.
giving 27, and set him to multiply the
the root of the plant rested on the heart
of figuresby 27. The result
whole row

of the piousknight.

will be

row

of 3's ; and

so

on.

THE
WITH

AVE

AUTHORS

"

Some

"

in

long-neglected examples of early


English poetry are brought together

and

collection edited

and

translated

Cambridge University Press


The

Norse

poems

English scholars.

Most

pieces

taken

are

from

by

the

for

Miss

N.

the
shaw.
Ker-

little known

are

of

the

to

Anglo-Saxon
Exoniensis,"

"Codex

presented to the library of Exeter Cathedral


by Bishop Leofric (1050 and 1072), and are
still preserved there.
""The
Gavan

Hope Series"
Duffy, Miss. Ap.,

benefit of the
India.

Nos.

Seven

mission
7

Last

and

the series

of

and

former

Pine.

The

of

to

122

her

life is

interest.
It is

"

of

one

great edification

Price, 75

surprisingwhat

The

and

issue

for

attractive

more

Introduction; there

wealth

1922
than

is better
of

any

and

religiousevents;
"dictionary"has been
Of

detailed

each

to-day

cents.

Ernestine

"

Louise

Badt

the

in

preface to

for Boys
book, "Everyday Good Manners
Girls,"says that "the first and essential
definite
thing is a very
understanding of
familiar
rules of good manners
applicableto
daily life." This excellent little book is one
of the most
ness
compact guides to social politethat we
and
could
have seen,
profitably
be placed in the hands
of all young
folk, to
of what
remind
them
they have already been
rules.
Laird
new
taught, and to teach them
" Lee
(Chicago), publishers.
Such

"

have

not

merit

in

be

of

readers

our

discovered
"The

River

Spoon

Anthology" may
author, Edgar
mentioned
can
as
a
possibleAmeriIncidentally,the mentioner,

surprised to learn

Lee

Masters, is
laureate.

Brian

Hooker,

Masters
the

hates

says

that

of

man

earth

on

without

candidate:

and

of
He

sneer.

its

his

religion,
.

one

speak

like ourselves,
exceptional poetic

as,

any

whom
is

"Mr.

priest is

the
he

can

preoccupied

not

of
From

his

unchristian
the

moral

the

purpose,

this

science

do

better

almanach.

than
Bloud

in French
of

France

secure

Gay, publishers,

An

exceptionally interesting illustrated


"Proceedings of the First Marian
Congress India, Burma, and Ceylon, held in
Scattered through
Madras, January, 1921."
"

volume

is
"

the

300

add

not

are

pages

large and

half

small, many
little to the

hundred

of them

in

volume's

pictures,
colors,which
interest, and

help to supply the

atmosphere in which
deliberations of the Congress took place.
for these deliberations
the full
themselves,,
given of the several meetings, and
reproduction of the various

papers

the
As
ports
re-

the

read, afford

and
comprehensive idea of the
doubt
be no
accomplished. There can
whatever
that the First Marian
Congress held
in India
was
remarkably successful, and that
it has notably increased
intensity of devotion
to the Blessed
Virgin in one of the world's
excellent

an

work

largest empires.
On

through

reading
sheer

Enid

Dinnis,

enthusiasm

into

is beguiled
exclaiming in

one

"
.

American

ease

upon

the

resistless

nonchalance

this gay
with
which
Georgetown Visitation Convent,
mystic "gets away
chures, the thing." "Once
two
Washington, D. C, come
Eternity,"her
edifying broupon
continuation
translations
both of them
collection of stories, is a
by M. S.
"

great

reliable

in

"

and

resume

and

to

scriptions
degraphical
bio-

Paris; price,5 francs.

tinually
con-

ganda
propa-

not

can

of

copy

"

with

of Catholicism

"

her
and

the

is the

movement
literature, an admirable
importance. All who seek ready
information
concerning the Church

is 25

cessors.
prede-

retained

especial interest
revival

its

and

Hours'
"Three
the latter, a
Agony" sermon;
of a
profusely illustrated rhyming narrative
trip from India to California. The brochures
are
well-printedtwelvemos, and the price of

of the recent

its

arranged

supplies a spirited

vivid

are

Catho-

get between

of

enlarged.

rare

of information

"Almanach
to

Mgr. Baudrillart

of

and

cents.

compilers of the

covers.

is

pages,

Religious Souls,"
tentions,
Cross, prayers, in-

containing the Way of the


thanksgivings, acts, watchwords,
counsels,etc. (Price,40 cents.) The second,
an
octavo
of
107
is a
biographical
pages,
sketch of "Sister
Benigna Consolata Ferrero,"
choir
Sister of the Monastery of the Visia
tation,
at Como, Lombardy, who
died in 1916.
She was
an
and
exceptionallysaintlyreligious,

lique Frangais" manage

T.

of

16mo

Proposed

the

Miles

substance

first, a

"Vademecum

"The

are:

"15,000

is the

PUBtlSHERS

the

schools of Tindyvanam,
8

Words,"
The

Doggrel."

booklets
by
published for

of
is

607

AND

A
work
new
regarding the validity of
Anglican ordinations,by the Rt. Rev. Msgr,
Arthur
S. Barnes, entitled
"Bishop Barlow
and Anglican Orders," soon
to be publishedby
Longmans, Green " Co.,is said to throw fresh
light on the age-long controversy.

Norse

MARIA

with
latest
of

AVE

THE

608

MARIA

"Father
William
Alfred
Doyle, S. J."
"Mystics All," as mathematical in method, as
different
inA.
"
Green
M.
O'Rahilly,
E.
in
and
D,
charmingly
(Longmans,
as
conclusions,
Q.
Co.) $3.50.
as to acceptance.
They usuallybegin
Psalms:
A
with
Study of the Vulgate
some
parently"The
question of faith or miracle apin
of
Text."
Psalter
the
admit
of the Hebrew
to
difficult
Light
too
or
impossible
Rev.
Patrick
I.
A.
Vol.
obvious
M.
it
too
be
(B.
to
end
Boylan,
and
showing
by
proof,
Herder
other
stories
Co.) $5.50.
are
no
to need
proof. There
American
An
Faith."
"Once
"Rebuilding a Lost
upon
quite like them, and few better.
Book
Co.
Herder
$3.35.
is
for
sale
the
(Kenedy.)
Agnostic.
by
;
Eternity"
A
Rule of St. Benedict:
"The
Commentary."
price,$1.75.

Translated

Delatte.

Paul

Rt.
flections
Gascony, with the aid of reDom
Justin McCann.
(Burns, Gates
by
life by the Abbe
on
Pierre, is the
and
Brothers.) $7.
Washboume;
Benziger
Hudson's
new
pleasure offered by Jay William
His
and
Life
Edward
Manning,
"Henry
and
It
is
wise
"Abbe
Pierre."
a
novel,
very
A.
With Six
M.
Labours."
Shane
Leslie,
fascinatingidyl,with the light of poetry and
Illustrations.
(Burns, Gates and Washthe shadow
with serious, simple-hearted
of life,
P. J. Kenedy " Sons.)
$7.65.
bourne;
author
has a
The
Gascony for its theme.
from
which
derives
its
spell
charming style,
the sincerityof his tribute to old-fashioned
A

"

France
not

and

its

makes

Catholic

Mr.

Hudson

culture.

If

is

reading
gently-barbed lesson on what
existence
interesting;and David

mistaken,
a

Rev.

in

sojourn

Of
represents us, learns it well.
the story is reallyFrench, and reminds
who

Dom

Obituary.

are

we

cans
Ameri-

Ware,
course

them

Remember

really

Rev.

of

Bazin
Jean Nesmy; but we
or
accept it
may
for
"Maria
return
favor
a
gratefully as
Chapdelaine." There is only one page of the
book (321) that might not have
been written
by either of these distinguished Catholic

in

Baltimore;

of
M.

Luitz, O.

are

bands.

"

He3.,

xiii, 3.

Ryan, of the archdiocese of


Rev.
Donahue,
Msgr. James

Rt.

Dubuque;
archdiocese

one

that

Edmund

and

Rev.

Clement

C.

Mrs.
John
Diamond,
Mary Diamond,
George Retry, Mr. F. J. Simon, Miss
Georgina P. Curtis, Mrs. Isabella Murray,
B. C. Mengel, Miss
Mr.
C. E. Mitchell, Mr.
Mary Hughes, Mrs. R. McMillen, Mr. Angus
As
Pierre
authors.
for the Abbe
himself
Gillis,Mrs. Clara Spak, Mr. Patrick Desmond,
will get
readers
well, we
hope that many
Mr. William
Bannon, Mr. Henry Moeller,Mrs.
acquainted with him, and consider him, as we
Siemer, Mr.
Margaret Eagan, Mr. William
do, an invaluable friend. The book
exception- James
ally
Shea, Mr. E. F. Thornhill, Mr. John
is published by D. Appleton
well made
Waddell, Mr. and Mrs. B. Garahy, Mr. Charles
and
Company; price, $2.
Walton, Mr. Anthony Slovak, Miss Charlotte
Grogan, and Mr. Charles McDonald.
Eternal
rest give unto them, O Lord; and let
Some Recent Books.
May they
perpetual light shine upon them.
A Guide
to Good
Reading.
rest in peace!
(300 days' indul.)
Mr.

Mr.

"

"

"

The

object of this list is to afford information


concerning the more
important recent
at
publications. The latest books will appear
the head, older ones
being dropped out from
time

to time

Orders

Foreign
can

to make
be
should
books not on
be

now

room

for

sent

to

neiv

the

titles.

publishers.

sale in the United States


little delay. There

imported with

is

bookseller in Hfds country


no
who
keeps a
lishers'
Pubfull supply of books p^iblishedabroad.
prices generally include postage.
"Maria

Chapdelaine." Louis

millan
"The

Co.)

Light on the Lagoon."


(Benzigers.) $2.15.

"Sermons."

Rt.

Hemon.

(Mac-

$2.
Isabel

Clarke.

John
S. Vaughan.
2
Wagner.)
$5.
"Psychologyand Mystical Experience." John
Howley, M. A.
(Kegan Paul, Trench,
" Co.; B. Herder
Trubner
Book
Co.) $2.50.

vols.

Rev.

(Joseph

F.

Contribution

Our

"Thy

Father,

who

accth

Box.

is secret, will

repay

thee."

Europe: L. G.
mond,
F., $50; Mrs. J. M. R., $12; Agnes E. Des$10; friend
(Menlo Park), $12; friend
(Iowa City), $1.50; children of Holy Trinity
Sunday School, Pomfret, Conn., $10; friend,
For

the

in Central

sufferers

$10; F. J. Rawlinson, $5; F. B. B., $1; W. G.


(New
York), $50; K. and
H., $10; friend
M.
friend
$1;
G.,
(Ky.), $10; K.
McM., $5;
M. F., 50 cents; in honor of St. Joseph, $1;
Celie, $5; friend, $10; A.
famine

victims

in

G. H., $10.

in China:

W.

and

For

the

Russia:

(Fla.),$5; F. B. B.,$1;
help the Sisters of Charity
G. H., $5.

Louisville,
$10; M.
W.

B., $10.

Ai-menia

To

D.

HENCEFORTH

VOL.

XV.

ALL

Series.)

(New

GENERATIONS

DAME,

NOTRE

[Copyright,

To

SHALL

1922

BLESSED.

ME

INDIANA.

Rev.

D.

ST.

MAY

o'er dead

Ere

SAFRONI-MIDDLETON.

A.

singei*of

Lone
Musician

deep

of

seasoned

the

woods,

I would
some

my

old

from

the

life's loveliest

of

heart's

my

me

give

Sing

on

of dead

voice

your

soul

my

Spring

sends

foams

o'er

build

bright wings!

man's

old

and

the

And

sad

While

sunsets,

heart

blue

the

tide

and

of

flowers-

tree,
"

the

blue

hours

to me!

near

blackbird, sing! sing! sing!


the

your

know,

sunset's

voice

when

red:

travellingwing,

on

dead.

am

forgets,
of

Latin

Lady's

Our

Poets.

skylines.

sea

by,

ships go

deep-sea

DARLEY

BY

"

of

comrade

head, dear

his

that's

dies

I'll hear

Two

Where

creep

discovers!

soul

dim

Sing of the

Over

cold

her

up

hedge
in

nest

your
bush

Glad-throated

Springs

all that

can

by night.

seas

again;

Sing of forgotten lovers.


Of

friends,the winds,

strings.

true

On
bear

And

sleep

height,

strain,
O

touch

in

above!

God

to

White

tune

pain;

head

my

sad

to

forest's

In
When

Composer

20

solitudes,

attuned

voice

and

dreams

rest

Where

love!

immortal

leaves

all my

Below

"Ringed-minstrelof

NO.

C. S. C]

Turns
BY

I., 48.

LUKE.

20, 1922.

E. Hudson,

Falls

English Blackbird.

the

CALL

DALE.

mine.

I.
sleeps where

Who

Sing

the

me

When

Sing

we

to

the

Beside
O

first wild

fancies

of

forest

far

blackbird, bring
Of

my

lost

Away

from

To

where

Roar

down

Where
For
1

great blue

once

roamed,

when

Hangs

while
in

joy

the

wild

typhoons

the

England's
on,

the

away

"

the

Loud-praising

Sing

beautiful

wand'ring dreams;

the

heard, in dreams,

Of

back

cities, far

ofttimes

so

Spring

streams;
me

all the
vales
the

child.

blew

winds
your

ere

gold

Terra

Pontus

written

by

This
was

one

lived

rain

the

spired
in-

ever

such

as

Our

in

"

was

an

believed

both

were

poet.

and

excellent Latin

Venantius

Fortunatus,

the

sixth

century,

and

poet

to have

been

Roman

who

mately
ulti-

Bishop of Poitiers.
Italian by birth. His father

became
moon

and

poetry

^thera,"
same

learned

plain.

hunter's

much

Lady, from early Christian times to our


and
own
day. One of the best-known
most
popular Latin hymns in her honor,
the
Maris
"Ave
Stella"; and another
less
no
beautiful,although less popularly
known, but familiar to those who say
the Little Office of Our
Lady, "Quem

cold

strain

primrose
and

pale

sky,

tropic day
a

justly been
has

one

no

"

boy

and

often

said that

boys together.

were

has

sing-

to

all-giftedweather,

su^irise of the

The

high;

run

loved

we

songs

God's

In

seas

He
is

citizen

THE

and

Paul, MM.,

AVE

of the finest of the

MARIA

611

of the

Exaltation

of the

Holy Cross.
at Poitiers
gi'andceremony
dedicated to St. Martin
of Tours; and
this occasion ; and the Emperor sent,
on
above
the altar
besides the holy relics,a copy of the
was
a
portrait in
mosaics
and
was
so
(for which Ravenna
mented
ornaGospels beautifully bound
of
the
altar
the
stood
with gold and precious stones.
famous)
Saint;
under a certain window, a lamp was
Fortunatus
praisesvery highly in his
both Queen
always kept burning before the portrait. poems
Radegonde and the
One day Fortunatus
went to the church,
Abbess
under
his
were
Agnes, who
and, after praying earnestly to St. spiritualdirection;and both of them
Martin
to heal his blindness, he took
his judgment in all things
relied on
of the oil from
the lamp and
some
relating to the monastery as well as to
anointed his eyes; and his sight was
their own
souls.
The
Queen heaped
honors and presents upon
immediately restored.
him; and it
t
his
tunatus'
Forher
miracle
led
due
to
to
was
Incidentally,
patronage that
largely
he
chosen
was
leaving his own
country, and
Bishop of Poitiers,
ultimatelysettlingin France; for after
crated.
consealthough she died before he was
he got back to Aquileia, he bethought
It is uncertain when
he became
him
like to make
that he would
a
Bishop, but he appears to have held the
his
office
Tours
offer
thanks
to
to
His
death
pilgrimage
only a few years.
in that city. occurred at the beginning of the seventh
to the Saint at his tomb
bards
This happened just before the Lomhave been
century; so that he must
broke into Italy,but the year is nearly seventy at the time of his consecration.
uncertain, probably about 567, as the
one

churches, there

Ravennese

altar

an

was

There

was

"

date of the invasion

568.

was

II.

in
wandering
France, he
acquainted with Queen Radegonde, the consort of King Clotaire;

Another

While

became

her

and, through

patronage

gave

his

up

in

tion
previous inten-

of returning to Italyas
state of the country enabled

soon

him

the

as

to do

did this unwillingly;for in


so.
of his poems
he speaks of himself
He

wandering
exile

about

from

his

Radegonde
canonized) had an
named
Agnes, whom
made

abbess

It

was

on

as

afterwards

was

adopted daughter
she educated, and
celebrated Abbey of

of the

Poitiers,which

one

exceedingly sad, an
beloved
Italy. St.

(for she

at this monastery

of

of the arrival

Poitiers of

some

precious relics of the Holy Cross, which


Queen Radegonde begged of the Em-peror,

that

Fortunatus
"Vexilla

hymn
appointed to be said
in the

Roman

or

wrote

the

beautiful

the

feast

Regina" and the


Redemptoris
Vespers from the first

"Salve

anthem, "Alma

Mater," said at

in Advent

Sunday

Purification.

and
learn

friend

Berthold,

of the

Feast

the

was

and

Wolferad

Count

Reichenau.

von

to the

This

extraordinary man
most
remarkable
genius, as we
his disciple and
from
greatest
of

son

He

in 1013,

born

was

in the northern

by

three

is about

and

mile and

and

it

man,

lies

young,

sent

only
passed the
His

miles

stood

there,

near
or

to be

educated

when

years

old; and

father and
The

mother

he

here he

of his life,not
writers have said.

and had

Heri-

Herman,

rest

some

long

celebrated

that

seven

children.

four

or

monastery

was

Constance,

half broad. A

here

was

v/as

of Lake

arm

one

Hiltrude

Countess

the island of Reichenau, which

on

brated Gall, as
cele-

Regis Prodeunt,"
at Vespers,
sung

for
Breviary,

the

Benedictine

she founded.

the occasion

Hermanus

treaties,alternative
en-

remained

Fortunatus

France, and

and

and poet of Our Lady


Contractus, who wrote

lover

was

married

at St.

very

large family of fifteen

Countess

Hiltrude

seems

AVE

THE

612'
to have been
woman

motherly
charitable,

most

for Herman

one

(or the Cripple,as


invalid
an
called) was
were
his birth; all his limbs
from
that
and
he
so
was
helpless
paralyzed,
the Lame

Herman

is sometimes

when

placed in his chair

move

even

He

from

been

to have

seems

for all his limbs

could not

he

side to the other.

one

and

deformed

also;

joints were

larged
en-

His lipsand tongue


affected that he was
scarcely

and useless.
were

so

words ; but his


intelligible
of
one
hands were
never
so disabled,as
his biographers tells us, as to prevent
him from writing.
A beautiful legend is told of him
when
he was
a
youth and had become
His novice master, Hilperic,
a novice.
his physical deficiencies
seeing how
mind as well as in body,
in
him
crippled
at least prevented the development
or
him
sad,
of his talents and made
very
advised him to ask Our Lady to assist
able to form

him, and for two

years

prayed

Herman

Then

one
constantly for help.
night he had a dream, or a vision, in
which Our Lady appeared to him in his
sleep,and told Jiim she had heard his
She
to help him.
prayers and had come

to her

then

offered

him

his

choice

things: either

to be cured

infirmities

to

or

be

sciences in which
chose

Herman
course

he

the

made

of

all the

in

desired

excel.

to

latter, and

such

two

of his bodily

master

he

and would dispute with learned


theologians,answering them either on
his fingers or in writing as quicklyas
to have
possible. In fact, he appears
been an extraordinary genius, and was

ment,

of her in

says

the mother
that she was
of his poems
the hope and
of the destitute, and
children.
helper of her own
he

MARIA

in
in

progress

due

considered
and

the best poet, mathematician


of his age.

astronomer

He

is said

by

writers

some

this is attributed

also to St. Robert

France, Pope

Innocent

Bonaventure.

What

is

history,and

He

poetry.

is that he is the author

of the "Salve

beautiful of Our
Regina," the most
Lady's anthems; also of the "Alma
most
He was
a
Redemptoris Mater."
devout client of Our Lady, and wrote in
her honor a lovelysequence,
beginning,
"Hail, illustrious Star of the Sea, Light
of Nations."

It used

to be sung

Till then

every

those

of

and

proper

the

sequence.

Lent

Some

Sunday, except
Advent, had a
of them

were

not

well written, ^nd in 1536 the Council


of Cologne ruled that all sequences

unworthy of a place in
This decision being confirmed

except five were


the

Mass.

by the

Council

Church

1564, the

in

Rheims

of

retained

only these
"Veni
Sancte

"Lauda

five:

Sion,"
Paschali," the
Spiritus," "Victimae
"Stabat Mater," and the "Dies Irse."The
Dominicans
by specialprivilegeare still
allowed
Dominic's
and

his

an

on

feast of the Assumption of Our Lady,


until the middle of the sixteenth century.

In

music,

became

of

III., and St.


more
probable

to

use

Day

the

Sequence for St.


and one
for the Epiphany;

the Franciscans

use

studies that eventually he excelled all the Feast of the Holy Name,
his contemporaries in philosophy, theology, "Lauda
Sion, Salvatoris."

mathematics, astronomy,

to have

composed the lovelysequence for WhitSunday, "Veni Sancte Spiritus"; but

says

one

for

beginning

of his manuscripts, Herman


that the five letters of Our Lady's
one

excellent linguist,
and translated Greek
Maria, signifiedfive of her titles:
name,
and Arabic into Latin; he wrote
stood for Mediatrix, A for Auxilimentaries M
comon

Aristotle and

compiled

wonderful

chronicle

of events

times down
He

was

from

Cicero, and

and
the

valuable
earliest

to his own

day, 1052.
wonderfully quick in

atrix, R for Reparatrix, I for Illuminatrix, and the final A for Adjutrix.
They were
very fond of these conceits
times; and
,and
pretty one,
,may be
in

argu-

Mediaeval

as

new

this
to

is
some

THE
of

readers,

our

give it.

we

AVE

618

devout

This

died.

Lady did not live a long


he was
he
only forty-one when
His friend, the monk
Berthold,

tells

us

Basil

Kirby.

of Our

lover
life:

that

he

pleurisy; and

taken

was

after

he

ill with

little better.

"Don't

Herman

ask

XX.

listen to what

to

There

is

to die

about

recover,

friends

And

tell you,

doubt

no

sinful

my

that

soul.

Curiosity

HERE

day about Nicholov. Noah


had been "squelching" the car
with water.
It was
quite possiblethat
Chesska in her hurry, passing the doors
of the garage,
had seen
a figurethere,
next

he

that it

have

might
from

been

Mrs.

Dobbs

afternoon

before

went

ineffable love and

life,and
Indeed

for this transitoryworld.


of this life."
weary

none

desire for the future

am

Berthold was
so
grieved
talk in this strain
hearing Herman
that he wept aloud, and was, he says,
ashamed
man
Herof himself for doing so.
His

friend

at

told him

to weep,
and after a
littlewhile he asked him to take charge
not

in

to London

the

bear

head." So she left him


he would

down

come

Mr.

mistress
young
when
she tried to

"like

was

that

of his sleeps the

one

; and

him, he

rouse

me
an

the jobbing gardener


understood

and

sore

positive

was

it
that day; still,

Patchley.
was

and this present life is to


and wearisome.
I have

the chauffeur.

was

in the garden

was

of
reading the oratorical works
know
the Lord's
Cicero, just as we
all that pertains to
Prayer. And now

Countess.

the

dence
contradictory eviChesska
inquired

was

Nickemoff

contemptuous

of

when

rapt in ecstasy all last night, and


1 seemed
to be knowing, remembering
was

this world

PARAISO.

But, then, the girl Hester

"

I commend

The

"

VALENTINE

and concluded

my

shortly- I shall not


other
and all my
you

to

so

"

better.

am

I have

dearest friend.
am

answered:

if I

me

BY

suffered

had

at the
terribly for ten days, and was
point of death, Berthold went to him
morning, as the convent
very early one
bell was
ringing for Matins, and, going
to his bed, asked him if he felt a
up

MARIA

with

ing
there,thinkwhen

he

was

hungry.
day, towards
seven
o'clock,he drove the Countess up
from the railway station. How
he got
the car
down, there was
beyond her
imagination. Those heavy sleeps were
And
"omminyous, in a sense."
he
seemed
her ladyship was
to know
ing.
comAnd

And

the

next

she did think

weakness

'some folks had

for

of his

steaming letters on the


kettle,and maybe messed those letters
in the end; which
up and kept them

to

was

manuscripts and writings, and


them
carefully.
From
that day Herman
worse;
grew
and
afterward
he
made
his
shortly
correct

confession

and

most
of

presence

received

other friends

many

cell.

His

the

last Sacraments

devoutly, and died in the


all the community, and of

death

flocked to his

who

took

place

the 24th

on

flexible

too
to

come

good; and

conscience

Mrs.

Kirby had

told nothing of the

meeting in London.
were

Her

had begun to dread him.

treatise

astronomy

and

and

music, all of which

one

on

one
eclipses,

valuable

knowledgeof

on

astrology
were

contributions

the age.

on

sidered
con-

to

the

questions

of double personality. Mrs. Dobbs


certainly thought Nicholov had been

mentioned,

few

to test that strange statement

meant

asleep all

left

name

names.'

no

of September, 1054.
Among his prose
writings, besides the chronicle already
he

to

ever

she wouldn't

He

garage.

As
mood

the
of
of

in the

the time
was

on, the

went

the

Countess

Chesska.
a

over

the

mysterious. Chesska

days

Eugeniehad

room

won

After

sympathetic
the

dence
confi-

all. Aunt
and h^d
longexperience,

AVE

THE

614

the world, as people say. Chesska,


with tears, told her about the empty
house in Half-Moon
Street, and that

MARIA
"I wonder

seen

how

could find out what

we

Nicholov
would

"It
is doing?" said Chesska.
be a service to Basil. You know,

Aunt Eugenie, Basil is so good, I think


her; for
in
is very
London
he
he was
arranging
He took
easily deceived.
staying
If
this failed, that man,
diflicultbusiness.
sort of
some
Nicholov, into some
lov
partnership about the glass,and Nichothey would surely lose all, and indeed
where
she
did not know
wanted
to make
out that he had a
they could
turn.
Poor Basil !
right to half the price of the Titian
Basil did not wish

to

see

even

"

The

wondered

Countess

Nicho-

what

but

that is gone

I'd like to know

now!

fully
wonderwhat he is doing in that room."
so
thought. Nicholov was
clever. Why, he had invented a
to this,dear," said
"Well, it comes
The
the Countess : "you and I must
get into
system of winning at roulette!
him
for
that
dear
beard
Bluehad
that
Now
Countess
a
it,
room.
our
ring
given
She
not take pay.
is away,
because he would
we
can
get the key.
man.
And, Fatima, my child,you should have
just knew that he was a banished noblein the highest got in long ago."
had
been
He
Russia.
in
"Oh, please don't call us by those
society
said
Chesska,
"He has been a spy,"
names!
My darling Basil is not the
Chesska's
.with a shudder.
least bit like Bluebeard."
"And, tell me. Aunt
clouded \vith real trouble.
face was
Eugenie, do you notice that he reads
"I expect," said the Countess, "that
one's thoughts."
the Countess
Mr.
does!" exclaimed
Bluebeard
"He
was
a
charming man.
"The
admiration.
in
He must have been. As the story goes,
dear, clever
tainments he kept one
I wanted
him to give entercreature!
room
locked, and his wife
in London,
^thought-reading looked everywhere for the key. Now
at the Queen's Hall."
don't be offended; .1 declare you look
there
went
to say
The Countess
on
ready to cry."
was
"No, I shan't cry. Aunt Eugenie. You
just one thing he would not tell
lov

"

her.

She

in the

was

top

Yes, there
she

he knev"^ what

sure

at

room
was

herself

the Tudor

top

been

Had

room.

cunningly concealed by the bookshelves?


lov
"My dear," said the Countess, "Nichosat up

there late last night.

the light from the window


against the sky."
"That's

very

Chesska, "when
I

away.

am

shut up."
"Mrs.
Dobbs
Countess.

dear

husband

Basil wanted

blames

that house

is

the place

said
the
knows,"
is bursting with

Mr.

Nickemoff
if it

for

it.

cause

home

for

comes

to

"Yes,

And

me.
one

I love

"Now

much

the

"
"

observed

dear!"

my

away

misfortune

when
so

the

of

old

the

don't be too serious.

about Giulio when


just the same
first I was
married, and he did lead me
was

dance."

"Basil is not the least Hke that," said


Chesska, with a littletoss of her head.

"Well, they are alike


they couldn't manage

that

in

this,my

dear,

money.

How

now?"

have you
"I haven't any."

was

combustication,"

genius."

think

strugglehe is making now,


by himself in London, all to save

treating much

'in a
his own,
sense' ; and she knows
he is there every
night potteringabout. She says he will
as

And

weary

"Mrs. Dobbs

admit

is

He

dear!
is.

he

Countess.

responded

curiosity,though she won't


She

saw

do, my

"Indeed

in the roof

wrong,"
my

sure

"Oh,

not

staircase

that

up

Basil."

don't know

was

House.

"Then,"
you

go

"Mrs.

said the Countess, "how

to London?"

Dobbs

was

awfully kind."

did

THE

A pause
of surprise. "Ariel hates
her," said the Countess, as if that
settled the question of character. "And

turtle-doves

two

you

needn't ask that.

creditors

The

calling before

debt?

in

are

MARIA

AVE

were

615
window

casement

that

knew

stood

had

Basil

place safe when

Chesska

open.

said he

he went

left the
It

away.

was

always understood that the entrance


ing
was
stopped by the barring and shutter-

low
windows.
This
the
lower
of
home,
you
from
of
window
like
door
mond
diastood
shopkeepers
Patchley village."
a
open
"Don't
let us
talk of it," replied
feet
three
above
the
panes, not
Chesska, miserably. "It all pains Basil
courtyard pavement.
"Climb in," said the Countess. "I can
dreadfully. And the letters he gets!
when

But

came

he

carries

this business
it will put everything

through
right."

in London,

"And

the

protect his

the

present,
"if

Countess,
the
interests,

do is to

can

lift you

for

see

dear,"

my

want

we

best

"Of

to

is

what

The

wife

love for

she

actuated

was

"Two
and

afternoon

few

Then

him

the

gation
investi-

days

there

when

would

Dragon.

The

Countess

and

came

Mrs.

she bided

was

Dobbs

was

called Chesska
land

the

to

come

lay. She

to

go

return

searching

have

been too timid

about, risking

Old

and

Csesar, the
bounced
them

dog, ran
about

was

Chesska, and

corted
es-

to the door at the other side

of the old house.

to greet them,

shut, but

one

Of

course

the door

part of the 'kitchen

shoe

the

on

ment.
pave-

simple littleMrs.

how

he

much

all the time.

us

he

Never

make

can

us

is

laughing at
The joke
mind.

side when

our

on

we

find out

using Mr. Kirby's house for.

he is

time I
know, I like the man
every
I have time to
and, when
think, I am afraid he is too clever."
You

talk to him;

in at the window.

climbed

Chesska

It seemed

heart beat fast.

Her

venture, but
sake.

the garden and a bit of


They
waste
ground. The iron gate in the
to their touch.
courtyard wall swung
crossed

hov/

will be all

the

of Nicholov.

knows

believe, and

women

out
valuable and capable ally. Witha
nd
self-possessed
strong-willed
would

in the

time in London

buckled

neat

tries

He

it

probably spend

that

lady,Chesska

ridicule

profound

Kirby is. He is always 'bluffing.'My


It's
dear, haven't you found that out?
of his, the clever,wicked man!
a game

day
Satur-

what

just how

see

in

"

same

"He

the bar and the bowling green

of the

what!"

at the

of all places,to Studleighchapel;


and Nicholov had loitered off for a half
between

"

are

"Tut ! tut !" said the Countess, stamping

gone,

holiday,and

there

says

street."

undertook

For

chance.

her

He

"Oh, it is hard to explain! He says


might have been here asleep in the
impelled
and some
might have seen
one
garage,

the mystery; and, with her


it would
be strange if she did

not succeed.

he says

disbelief.

of
energy,

tell you!

away."

go

"But

back.

he

life.

Countess

The

drew

him

saw

by devoted

as
Basil; the step-aunt-in-law,

in her

sure

are

of him."

two

playfully called herself,v/as


She had never
felt so
by curiosity.

curious

not.

course

oh, I must

and then we
in that top room,
shall tell
Nicholov
plainlyto keep out of it."

"You

laughed.

is not inside?"

Chesska

thing we

ourselves

like a feather."

up

Chesska
Nicholov

for

added

"

She
to

easy

went

found

.door, and

pass

ful
dread-

all for Basil's

was

round

to

chair out
to

front

the

it locked; but

and

window,

open

it

it

was

through the

place another

Countess to step upon.


"If he has been so careless as to leave
for the

within

the
knows

window
?

He

unlocked."

open,"
may

have

she

said,

left the top

"who
room

AVE

THE

616

Eugenie,

"But, Aunt

have

we

to go

through Basil's upper room, haven't we,


Isn't it
to get to that littlestaircase?
the bookshelves?"

behind
"Look

she shook

here," said the Countess, and


on
a jinglingbag that hung

her

wrist.

No

good

been collecting
keys.

"I have

in trying to fitthe house-door


Basil's key. But we
I have seen

lock.

His

trouble halfway.

shan't meet

If not,
be open.
door may
all the littlekeys."

Countess, a littlepetulantly. "If I stop


too
long here, I shall begin to see
things."
is
There
"Oh, no. Aunt
Eugenie!
nothing here."
do you know, my
dear?" The
claimed
superiority. "Some

"How
Countess
it is

say

only

very

fine,highly-strung

that have the giftof seeing


these things. My Ariel sees them.

temperaments

own

shall try

we

MARIA

frighthe got in Basil's


here. And I saw
room
a face that day
at the end of the landing, ^justwhere
know

You

what

landing above, they


Basil's laboratory, you are.
into the wall."
It went
fast closed.
with its automatic lock,was
"Perhaps there is a door," said
not a key that would
even
There was
Chesska, with practicalintelligence.
three doors in the
Now, there were
go into the hole.
The place was
dark, only a faint light panelling on that long landing. Basil
streak against had
down
broken
came
partitions and set
through a narrow
felt pillars,
Chesska
that
the rafters of the roof.
to make
the fine long room
On

the

broad

were

baffled at

that

she

enough
The

to

would
come

Countess
she

way:

had

once

was
seen

"

once.

have

never

had

afraid
"

of the ghost she


at the

imagined

or

"

of the long, broad landing.


and danced about
She hummed
a tune

end

the mice and


slowly, possibly to scare
rats, and possibly to keep her courage

your
me.

your
you

and

if you

company

more

don't talk to

I hate this place. Why have you


hands to your face. I saw
you,
sillychild! Were you crying?"

"Of

course

door

narrow

near

stood.

Chesska

the

It had

There

was

where

corner

handle; but

no

she pushed against it,it went back


by a
noiselessly,with edges hushed
when

strip of baize.
"Here
it is," whispered Chesska.
"This
is another
to those steps
way
the books.

behind

And

this is where

that

heart

dim

the Countess

half-darkness.

mystery

Chesska's

her

saw

Such

naturally in
And she had
every crisis of difficulty.
prayed to succeed and find out the
as

of that

prays

top room,

if it

were

for the advantage of her husband.


She
did not explain: Aunt
Eugenie would
not

have

"Do

the ghost went, Aunt

ladder.

understood.

think what

we

do," said the

and
so

space

first.

went

The

panted, "Pf ff !" whf ff !" the


groped her way up through
that she had

narrow

sensation

ing
smother-

of squeezing higher and

higher in the thickness of the wall.


the former

On
had
But

failed when
now,

with

occasion
she

was

Chesska

her

courage

four steps up.


fore
mounting be-

furtive
her, she asked only one
and
about
spiders,
persevered
question
sided
until,regardlessof her gown, she subto sit

on

the top step, in the free

landing-placebrightened by the
end of a skylight.Here she drew long
air of

can

Chesska

Countess
dust!"

not," laughed Chesska.

She did not know


in

see

her

for his work.

used

Eugenie." There
up.
the
of
light was
more
plainly;
glimmer
an
encouraging laugh in the tone.
showed her silver-bright
hair piledhigh
not afraid of anything but
Chesska was
in puffs and curls.
the return of Nicholov.
"Don't stand 'mooning' there," said
showed
A
above
a
glimmer from
ing
"There is no use in havthe Countess.
of
stairs
almost
a
as
as
flight
steep
Chesska

could

had

he

nerve

by herself on this quest.


in a different
nervous
was

AVE

THE
breaths

of

relief,and wished
down
again the same

not to go
Still the

adventure

there

Why,

the door
seemed

the

on

be

to

it.

fastened; but
whole

first it

when

for

she

^I^AILbe

she

door, it could

Hail, thou
The

Son

with

cried the
from

her

Countess,

seat

floor.

What

the double

is called in

wall divided

end

each

at

was

given, wide
other.

had

the

courtyard

one

half

roof

this

gave

room

an

brightness. No doubt
been a convenient place for the
first experiments.
Here, too, there
of rubbish

bundles
and

round

was

of all stood
red and

gorgeous

to

an

it had
master's

Hail, thou

Lamp

Hail, Blessed

And

subject

Who

chose

thee

the

from
was

the

other

end

man's
of

the

garret.

(To be continued.)

high,

so

"

both

our

Hail,

thou

joy

our

Flower

the

Star

that

of

in

"

of

Mercy!

"Jesus, God's
of

the
ad

preces

grace!
Sea!

Charity!

and

Hail, Tabernacle
Fiinde

come!

Fruit,

case!

in every

wit

bare

doth

and

the

upon

chief est
of

poor.

vel lilium.

Comfort

Hail,

and

sweet!

goodly ground

Hail, Blessed

bower!

savours

whom

rosa

Hail, thou

chose,

ere

own

rich

all

women

Velud

God

His

alight evermore!

bow

Virgin

Hail,

Blessed

Son!

own

Trinity,
"

filiiim.

above

virgins!

all

Nurse

Hail, thou
Hail, chief

est

of

us

so

Lady, keep
That
For

to

Mother!
of

From

in

for

all

salute

hambcth

our
we

say!

to

day.
come!

may

Christians, pray,

edition, published

Society, of the

Talace.

last

"

fidelium.

Furnivall's

Dr.

Jesus!

sweet

thy kingdom
and

me

Hail, Blessed Maid!

Chastity, sooth

"Lovely

voice- called

the voice of Basil Kirby.

for

Hail, thou, from


Hail, of all

Enjriish Text

is there?"

pitched!

man

of Venice."

"Who

Christ

every

whom

One,

Hail, Spice, above

Lady

shining light!

and

Lantern

Hail, thou
was

bright!

sore!

every

of

and

an

gold and pearls,

of

copy

the

Care!

in

fair

Maid, in whom

shall

Pro
was

of

thee

Hail, thou

in

carefullyfinished Venetian ruddy-golden


hair looped up with pearls. The hands
than
sketched, and
were
hardly more
the jewel-box was
only washed in with
It

of

regis angelorum.

Hail, Well

fine flesh-paintingin the face, and

color.

Comfort
both

Lady,

Salver

position
dinary
extraor-

easel with

unfinished picture. The


with

In

picture frames,

panels heaped together.

girlin

Hail,

the edge of the floor, Hail,

of old curtains,

the centre

were

accumulation

an

Fairest

coelorum!

Queen,

Blessed

Hail, thou

To

almost

the

of glass, and

of the house

Hail, comely

Hail, fairest

room

below.

size of the skylight amounted

all wisdom!

Hail,

Regina

Mater

division of the garret, the

farther

defiled!

never

of

"

The

from

wast

Flower!

mild!

and

Source

child!

conceive

field,"

entrance

low from

put to the old barn, and they

unseen

the

gaps

long skylights were


slopesof the roof that Basil

the inner

on

which

by

"

but

and

Hail, Pinnacle, in heaven

them, leaving two

one

who

Hail, Joy .of each

bit of whitewashed

roof.

didst

power

room

English garrets "lumber" was all round


by the walls. The abundant lightcame
from a long skylight in the low, slant
under
ceiling. Two similar lofts were

to the

Maid,

thou

Hail,

the

on

empty-looking

an

crooked

with

of Christ!

bare

ever

God, both meek

of

Ave

saw

Blessed, who

who

Hail, sweet

top step.

They

thou, Mary, the Mother

Hail, most

Hail, Fountain

me!"

sprang

Hail, Blessed Mary!*

at

inward.

"Wait
and

way.
worth

At

617

had

she

fumbling

landing!

slightlylifted the
be swung

was

Chesska

was

MARIA

The

date

MS.

853

is about

from

by
the

the

Early

library of

1430.

It
Write

it on

is the best

day

your

heart

that every

of the year.

"

day

Emerson,

AVE

THE

They

late Sir Andreas, though

The
a

Catholic

Dr.

here.

all fierce Newmanites

are

quarter of

much

They

talk

spiritualfeet.

about

Newman,

and

wonderfully

it is

hear.

interestingto

visitor

Another

Lockhart

Father

to

Ryder, talked

here

lately,
of

more

even

Mr.

Newman.

and

parents;

their

been

and

Andreas

conversion
the

ov/ing to

has

late

Lady de Rouche.

Sir

He

tablished
es-

them
the first school among
for Catholics,and built the church, and

brought
priests.
Father

them

among

believe

Gentili,

Apostle was
"Rosicrucian," or

of Charity,of Father

Father

zealous

very

their

Lockhart's

and

follower

also

619

largely

century before

sat at his

Newman,

he became

MARIA

He
Order.
a
was
Itahan, of course;
an
a
Nev.man, and became
but, like Father IgnatiusSpencer, given
Catholic with him, I think. His father
up to a burning zeal for the conversion
of
of
Dr.
Lichfield,
Bishop
was
Ryder,
England.
I
That
whose
monument
Chantry
of the first
by
phrase reminds me

Ryder

Mr.

friend

of

w^as

Dr.

remember

showing
This

Cathedral.
who

sons

Mr.

priests,one

are

Ryder

an

Newman,

Father

under

Ryder

Mr.

has

three

Oratorian,
Edgbaston.

at

there

just been

has

Lichfield

in

you

to

both, and is full of anecdotes


his visit,as well as of old times.
them

George

Ryder,

was

Miss

Wilberforce

and

Archdeacon

Bishop

Manning.

Ryder's Wilberforce
was
nephews
staying here lately: a
little like his grandfather, the great
Emancipator, I thought.
One

of

Mr.

Friday, May 2.
went
May
Day, we
Yesterday being
of
in the evening to Sheep wash, one
the villages near
here, for the May Day

it

saw

used

in

"

Catholic

church

to walk

prayer-book

in the

I
Alton, whither
from St. Wolstan's,

at

over

in my
schooldays,to make a visit to the
Blessed Sacrament.
I remember
how
it
me

gave

the

Sargent,

married

sister of the ladies who

of

priests,Mrs.

of all these

mother

The

see

time

v^-sh to read that prayer


of England:
it was

for

conversion

calm, so charitable an intimation


by Catholics the English Church
regarded

as

seclusion

and

communion

was

island

separation from Catholic


unity. As I thought I
cold
a
Catholic,it was

and

myself

was

off in

outside, cut

so

that

douche.
The
wash

beginnings at Sheepout of
simple: sermons
in the villagestreet,littlemeetings
for instruction and exposition in
Catholic
very

were

wagons

cottage kitchens, and


Sir Andreas

procession. It is not at all like one of


our
Shropshire villages, larger and
more
villagesalmost all
busy. In our

so

not

was

on.

squire then,

nor

independent of his father. His father


I picture as a sort of Horace
Walpole
tivated
culand
fine
virtuoso
lieve
gentleman: a
work on the land: I don't bethe men
of literature; goodamateur
in the connection between
stupidity,
not for
tempered and cynical; wiihng to let
and land work.
Perhaps it was
but not a
chose
Lord
everybody go his own
way,
their
stupidity that Our
his
son's
that
little
the
of
hearers
way
chagrined
peasants to be the first
"

glad tidings on
folk talk

wash

more

field workers;

our

But

earth.

the

Sheep-

quicker than
mostly
they are

own

people,working

cottages.

They

are

apt

to

be

roundyellowish, thin-cheeked, and


them
of
A
shouldered.
good many
have

become

Catholics,
"

they and their

that

siastical
eccle-

of "enthusiasm,"

self-denial.

and

stockall day in ing


in
their
looms, not in factories but

indoor

be

should
With

penny
son

Christianity, and
huge family, and spending every
he could upon
good works, that

was

not

rich.

then

showed

de Rouche

Lady
(did I tell you?)

me

one

Her

sumptuous
great friend, Princess Doris,

the

two

day

vestment.
one

of

daughters of John, Earl

of

both married

Shrewsbury, who
it

princes, sent
She

AVE

THE

620

have

never

Roman

she

herself

of buying
dress, and

dreamed

splendid material for a


could not fancy herself in it, so
such

had

rich

the

vestments.

stuff made

The

into

conversion

"

she

of

set of

the

statue

of England

is the lifelongpreoccupation and

in the village street,in a little


churchyard, round which the procession
moved, singing Our Lady's Litany, and
decked
with
statue
carrying her
flowers, villageflowers. The bearers

wall

herself.

for

gown

simply, that

said, very

would

as

MARIA

and

"estrade"

on

which

one

Outside

the

was

Sir Andreas, his two


of his brothers.

were

boys,

churchyard half the


of Lady de Rouche, as it was
of her
headed
barevillage was
gathered, the men
children
and all very respectful,
to watch
husband; and all their many
their Catholic neighbors at prayer.
The
have been brought up to it.
the
I
heard
mild
and
an
was
interesting
By
cheerful;
evening light
way,
in
a
dancing, soft breeze came
thing about that idea. She and Sir
little,
the meadows;
Andreas were
from
and in a cottage
travellingin Bavaria, and
found themselves
at Wiirzburg. It is
garden near
by a thrush, out of one of
the apple trees, was
old city,ruled for a thousand years
an
singing his litany
its
of
the
Mother
of
the King.
to
Queen
prince bishops (eighty-two
by
in
them one after another) originallyconThere was
verted
a
short, quiet sermon,
to Christianityby St. Kilian,an
which the priesttold of how England's
Irish missionary. On the place of his
the Dowry of Mary, for its
name
was
stands
the
devotion
the Blessed Virgin ; and how
to
martyrdom
cathedral,
her Dowry
founded in the eighth century. It was
had been stolen from her,
a
land's
week-night (Wednesday, I think) but might yet be hers again ; how Engwhen
Sir Andreas
and Lady de Rouche
other name
was
"Merry"; and
when
first visited it. In one
of the side
it was
"Mary" England, it had
been
found
a
chapels, dimly lighted,they
"Merry" England, too; but had
since it had been
been so merry
never
priestleading the prayers of a congregation
torn out of Our Lady's arms.
or
confraternitywho were
ing
prayfor the conversion
Over
the
of England.
the
was
priest's
way
two-storied
When
the service was
tage,
cotlearned
a
cottage,
just
low,
over, they
that the meeting took place once
around.
It
like the weavers' all
a week,
prayer

the

"

and had been held there every


many

generations,

seventeenth

"

week

since

ever

made

for
the

me

think

of Cobbett

"Rural

Rides."

and

his

trancing
en-

Riding from

Highworth to Cricklade and Malmesof


May prayers
bury, he speaks of the great number
with
or
Sheepwash were
parishes without parsonages,
very striking,not out
of liturgical
to
of
splendor,but by reason
reported to Parliament
parsonages
their simplicity and immensely devotional be too small for the parson
to live in;
tone.
All the congregation were
though the church would contain two
of
children
three thousand
converts, or
converts; and
or
people, and though
it was
the living is a rectory, and a rich one
plain to see that their prayers
of gratitude for themselves, too. But these parsonages
were
indeed,
were,
and of earnest, eager entreaty for their
not intended
for large families: they
kith and kin and neighbors, that they
intended for a priest.
were
also might
be
granted the same
Ethey and Ulfo are very nice boys,
lic
shrewd and clever,and good too. Cathohappiness.
The church is simple and plain,but
sciousness
boys are good without the self-conof Protestant
designed for Sir Andreas
pure;
by
lads, who
Pugin. It stands high on a retaining choose goodness. A very good ProtThe

century, I think.
and

procession at

"

THE

MARIA

AVE

621

boy always gives one a feeling voice to inquire,after a long minute's


be Sunday in the middle of
inspectionof her and her surroundings.
the week;
Mrs.
O'Toole
but, then, Sunday among
laughed heartily. "I
Catholics is a day of the week, and not
knew
you'd take tt like this,Father,"
enclosure
shut
off from
she
it. The
exulted.
"I've been wishing for
an
of
idea
Catiirli':
I just knew
to
great
$unday seems
days that you'd come.
you'd
be what you are to do rather than what
be that surprised you wouldn't
know
to don't.
what to say.
You're not as surprised
you are
Ever your loving son,
I was."
as
estant

that it must

"But"

AUSTIE.
(To

be

His

"

how"

not know

continued.)

what

FLORENCE

GILMORE.

though he

to the

ACCUSTOMED
sight of pitiable poverty,
felt

depressed
the three flightsof stairs
Mrs.

as

O'Toole's

well what

He

room.

was

gave

and

corner

Mrs.

that

knew
:

led to

only too
a feeble,

in another.

bed

O'Toole five dollars from

He

time

realizing that it could not


greatly help, and finding it difficultto
little. "I'll give her five
so
spare even
to-day,and try to find something for her
again next week," he thought, as he
climbed the last flightof stairs.
Father Sullivan knocked loudly at the
slightly
door, for Mrs. O'Toole was
she answered, he opened
deaf ; and when
it,stepped into the room, and then stood
to

time,

still and

stared

amazement.

The

him

about
room

was

in

utter

nished
neatly fur-

plain but substantial bed,


specktable,stove, and chairs. It was
dust
ing
clean
of
the
and,
lessly
years hav;
the windows, it
been washed
from
with

was

no

longer dark.

Mrs;

knock

O'Toole

was

and

stout

I can't

but

almost

he

to him

room

mother

just how

bit.

He
own

and

he said
he

"

be

fix up

he

has

died, and he doesn't like


"

my

old

an

he had

or

"

put it

it would

said
"

ing
stand-

man,

if I'd let him

of his

there

man

And

said, somehow,

favor

she

bald.

remember

than

door, and

my

middle-aged

lous
garru-

more

afternoon
on

it I found

opened

there,
"

bare
in threadquerulous,joylessold woman,
but
and
almost
bare
an
clothes,
with a small stove in
disorderly room,
one

when

One

ago.

loud

mounted

he

find there

he would

Father

weeks

was

explained,in her

"It all happened

way:
two

Sullivan

did

his mind.

Mother.

Mrs. O'Toole
BY

Sullivan

for
question to ask first,
presented themselves to

of them

score

Father

her till
to think

old ladies aren't comfortable.

(Not
himself.)
And I didn't know what to answer
him,
Father ; but I was
hungry that day, and
the room
was
cold, so I just cried for
and
then he went
joy;
away.
any

that I'm

very

old

"When

he

was

nothing would
so

about

big, strong
the
so

hard.

colored
my

me?

afraid

was

of it. It all seemed

how
But

could

saw

before

he

have

that afternoon
and

came

never

And

gone

woman

room.

he said that

come

And

strange.

heard

any

she

clean

one

was

done

carried away
old furniture,without so much
man

came

leave.

asking my
while, a furniture
these things; and

and

Then, after

cleaned

all
as

little

brought all
boy brought two

wagon
a

boxes of clothes ; and before I'd finished


more
comfortably dressed; and, even
smiling broadly. trying on the things,a dressed-up young
surprising, she was
that she
man
an
Father Sullivan had not known
envelope. It had
brought me
dollars
could smile.
inside,and a letter
twenty-five
I'll
the
get twenty-fivemore
"Why, Mrs. O'Toole, what does all that said
found
first day of every month.
Sullivan
Father
Now, what
this mean?"

AVE

THE

622

do

think

you

all this, Father?"

of

"Well, well, it's


thinking,as

is of

old world

full this wicked

how

thought before,

he had often

the

v/indow

window

The

is

he did not think of her at all.

have

Half

mile

or

as

as

poor

Her

mouse.

old woman,
gentlethe poorest church

there lived

church

in need of repair; and


sign,which hung from

broad

the

sadly

was

weather-beaten

rusty nail

near

door, told the public

front

sold

Hamilton

that Mrs.

an

fine home

once

or

"

wished

to

sell dry goods and "notions." In warm


weather she was
usually seated beneath
"

the sign, on

patched and rusty black


patiently awaiting the

a
wearing
dress, and

who

customers
a

upholstered chair,

worn

seldom

She

came.

was

not ignoble figure,with


gentle,high-bred face and patient

patheticbut

her

smile.
On

two

weeks

O'Toole, Father

passing Mrs.
Hamilton's house, expecting to see her
the veranda, and thinking that he
on
would stop to say a cheery,encouraging
glanced

Sullivan

word.

She

not

was

place, but what

in

up

he

accustomed

in her
saw

amazed

him.

painted; the
had been refloored;the fence
veranda
and
had
been mended;
a
giltnew,
lettered sign hung in the old one's place.
van
Impelled by curiosity,Father Sulliwent tov/ard the door, noting a new
mat
and a letter box, and passed into
the

which

room

Hamilton
meet

came

been

served for

store. Mrs.

proudly forward

to

him.

"Have
Mrs.

had

house

you

inherited

Hamilton?"

and

in

drops
nowadays, and

every

always

don't

understand," Father

Sullivan said,greatlypuzzled.
"To tell the truth, Father, / don't
It all

either.

About

about

came

months

two

ago

in this way.

began

man

here every day or two, to buy


something. I am certain that he doesn't
to

come

live in this part of town; for I know


at least by sight.
that does
eveiyone
"

bought

He

foolishlythat it always

so

little; and he got so much


at a time that I didn't see how any
one
could afford it. For instance, one
day

v/orried

lie

bought

him

dozen

I told

darning balls.

would last his wife as longone


lived,but he merely laughed at
insisted that he wanted

and

And

it

that
she

as

me

once

"

I have

twelve.

troubled

been

since.Father,

ever

about

I cheated

once

"

spools of
I inquired
thread; and when
what color he wanted, he said he didn't
'thread is thread,'he said. So I
care;
him
I bought
yellow, because
gave
yellow years ago and no one had ever
him.

He

asked

for

dozen

cotton

wanted

it. I

am

ashamed

time

every

think of it."
"I

imagine that the yellow answered

his purpose
could have

well

as

black

as

done," Father
comfortingly.
Mrs.

Hamilton

seemed

white

or

Sullivan said
relieved.

"I

"I
hope so. Father," she murmured;
do hope so," and went on, after a slight
"He's
a
friendly, pleasant,
pause:

million dollars, humorous


and
man,
he asked laughingly.
acquainted with him
a

as
"Something almost as wonderful
that has happened to me. Father," she
replied happily. "Did you notice the
outside of the house, and the fence and

new

the stock

Even

is wanted."

what

"But

and

cases,

it

I have

see:

customer

two

or

Ai^d

new

the floor.

on

new.

hour

me

hot morning, about

after his visit to Mrs.

The

linoleum

van's
Sulli-

Father

less from

old

counters

new

wanted

have

ber.
long as I can rememplace looks as well as
as

did in father's time.

after ing
saygood-bye he quite forgot the matter;
comfortable,
for, since Mrs. O'Toole was
deeds of charity. But

hidden

boxes?

boxes

replied;

Sullivan

O'Toole," Father

Mrs.

story,

wonderful

MARIA

Father.

And

one

soon

I felt

as

I do with

day he said to

kindly that I did not mind


imagine, Mrs. Hamilton, that
to

be well off.

as

This

was

at

well
you,

me,

so

all: 'I

you
very

used

.fine

AVE

THE
in its day.' And

MARIA

623

"Certain," Father Sullivan affirmed;


added, with a laugh, "I never
saw
his money
band
long ago, and how my husit
him, but I would be willingto wager
ill month
after month, and
isn't illness that is keeping him away."
was
had to undergo three expensive operaFather Sullivan stayed but a minute
tions;
and how, when
he reached home
he was
he
longer; and when
gone,
there was
nothing left except this house.
foUnd, awaiting him in the parlor, a
I talked about it;and
I cried a little,
who
as
feeble, almost blind old woman,
in
I was
said
when
he
of
the
a forward,
done,
straight- spent
greater part
every day in
Mrs.
sensible way:
the church.
As soon
he entered i;he
'Now,
as
he perceived that she was
room
Hamilton, we're good friends, aren't
gi*eatly
we?'
And
troubled
I nodded, yes.
she
about
'Well,'he
something, and
I
'I
have
than
in
her
went
at
more
voice
:
began
quavering
money
on,
once,
out of the church,
need, and you haven't enough; and
"Father, as I came
that's not fair between
friends, is it? half an hour ago, a man
lope
put an enveinto my
I brought it here
hand.
So I know you won't mind my dividing
him.
for Maggie, your
cook, to see what was
a littlewith you.' I didn't answer
he
in
because
so kind,
four tenI could only cry,
was
it;and. Father, there were
dollar bills. And, Father, may
I keep
and I didn't feel friendless any more.
walked
I need
the money?
it bad enough,
"And
the next morning a man
house

told him

all about

then, Father,

it: how

father

lost

and

"

in

envelope,and

an

There

an

before

bills in

Company
bigger stock of goods than I have ever
a
receipt for it;
carried,and gave me
set of
one
and by the end of the week
veranda,
were
repairing the
men
another was
painting the house, an old
carpenter was mending the fence, and
a

"

and

strange part of it all

The

on.

so

is that he has not


had

again. I haven't

come

an

I'm

afraid that he

"what
Rather

young

"He's

"

oh,

and

is

stout

friend?

your

bald?"

and

and

stout

old, and
thirty-six years
do
bald!
Father,
slightly

you

"Well, not
of him

wouldn't
my

word

before.
about

If I

you,

were

sick.

Take

Possibly

am

certain

Hamilton

glad

that

he is well.

is. Father?*'
said,stillanxious.

that

he

you

Mrs.

bonnet

new

"
"

interruptedhim

woman

dress, and tea."


haps
"Buy shoes and tea, if you like. PerMaggie could find time to take you

down

town

morning

some

And

"It's

It

spend

your

door

self
Sullivan said to himI don't

singular business.

it any

understand

to

closed the

he

as

that poor

better than

does."
Sullivan

Father

called to the

was

awaiting

him

met, but
most

and

one

knew

there
whom

man,
never

lor,
par-

five o'clock in the afternoon,

found

the

later that

days

only three

was

to be Mr.

prominent lawyer
of its wealthiest

himself; and
Are

about

that I need most. Father, and

"It's shoes

I think I've

his health.

worry
for it,he's not

and

the old

Here

about

he doesn't like to be thanked."


"I

and. shawl

and

exactly; but

try to: just buy

"Don't

know

him?"

heard

"

woman

thirty-five or

perhaps

gave

I don't understand

"Yes, but I

said,

Sullivan

me," Father
style of man

"Tell

He

it."

behind her. Father

is ill."

keep it.

may

didn't he?"

it to you,

money."

times
Some-

him.

opportunity to thank

"Certainly you

the

noon

delivered

Johnston-Rand

but""

me

instant.

twenty-dollar
And

envelope.

the

in

gone

was

five

were

handed

o'clock, and

nine

about

did not say

that he had

by sight and
Jilr.White

he

Father

He

city,
troduced
in-

Sullivan

long known

reputation,but waited

to explain himself.

had

White,

in the

men.

tinguished
dis-

He

him
for

did

AVE

THE

624

"I

to ask

came

to hear

you

fession,"
con-

my

made

"I haven't

said.

he

bluntly, almost

and

promptly
boyishly.

so

my

now.

for years, but I want to make it


Only this morning I fullydecided

to do

so;

Easter

mind

off my
be too much

won't
hear

at

if it

once,

for you

trouble

to

trouble at all; but I did not know

that you

were

Catholic,"Father

for many

to Mass

gone

"

all the love

how

her side,and only neglect


on
gotten
I had foringratitude on mine.
to me,
how good she always was
and how close we used to be. I hope she
I am
knows
going to confession. Will
had

livan
Sul-

replied.
"I haven't

to her, and almost never


went
to
Briggs Ferry to visit her. It was
only
after she was
dead, and I went back to
the old house, and saw
her, and looked
her
over
things,and found how she had
treasured my
baby clothes,my broken
duct
toys, my school premiums and good concards,and, of late years, my short,
only
hurriedly written letters, it was
wrote

then that I understood

out of time."

me

"No

like to get the

I should

and

confession

MARIA

been

and

regularly since I
mitted;
adat nineteen," Mr. White
Father?"
left home
hear me
now.
you
"After a few minutes. There is something
and, after a pause, he said, in
tell
which
had
to
You
I'd
like
the boyish way
surprised
say that
you.
"I
don't
lived in Briggs Ferry.
Father Sullivan from the first:
mother
your
it's on
that
mind
telling you
my
Well, five years ago I visited Father
to do
account
that I want
had
been
mother's
once
pastor
Riordan, who
and
found
that
She
devout
and
when
he
on
Catholic,
was
a
there;
right.
my
knew that I had drifted away.
she never
home I was
going to spend a week
way
in Springfield,only five miles
I took care
from
that she should not know.
and I want to make
But she's gone, and
Briggs Ferry, he asked me to go there
haven't

day,
"

gone

"

amends

what
wanted

good

it

now.

to

You

her, and

I have

Father,

see,

I'm

been

paused, but

it did him

"Mother
death

good

Father

van
Sulli-

that his

too, that

to talk.

worked

to support and

I went

old friend of his.

an

pleasehim, and found

but

tell

educate

almost
me

to

finest

dear old lady,

when

not

me

for

me

his

getting to be
have

to

in the

been

before she began


He is the
son.
;

she told

me

so.

boy picturesof him ;


in her desk
a drawer

two

and she showed

soon

her

in America

man

She showed

was

had

about

me

reserved

herself

for five minutes

house
to

said nothing; for he saw


visitor had not finished;saw,

lonely,

she was."
White

to

Riordan;

women

"

Mr.

and call on

all cut up
with the sweetest
smile in the world,
doing little and the gentlest,most winning way.
to
make
of Father
She was
glad to have news

and
there
things here
little
kindnesses
to
amends,
old and neglected and
who
are
as

she

and to be what

be.

to

me

I wasn't

about

I can,

letters,saying that it
so

empty

full that she would


a

second

drawer

I was
a boy ; for father died when
only three years old, and didn't leave
anything. But, like an ungrateful cur, I

She told me
place for more.
again and again how clever he was, and
how successful,
and, above all,she never

forgot her when I began to make my


ashamed
of
or, rather, I became
way,
her simplicityand quaintness,and of
her slips in grammar,
and her old-

wearied

fashioned

to

was

"

appearance.

I should

have

brought her here and made her mistress


ashamed
of her.
house, but I was

of my

That's the

truth,Father*

And

I seldom

to make

'Busy
me

as

once

sends

me

saying how good he was to her.


he is.Father, he comes
to see
or twice nearly every
year, and
more

money

spend,'she told

while

me.

than I know
Her

eyes

how
shonn

she talked of him, and her sweet


she
As I came
away,
much
apologizedfor having talked so
old face beamed.

THE

said.

she
There

are

I'm

'But

few

MARIA

I have

'I'm afraid

of him.

AVE

so

mothers

bored you,'
proud of him!

so

blessed

as

in their sons.' "

625

custom, by the way,

This

in Great

which

ceremonies

still survives

Britain,in the Mediaeval


accompany

the

sion
acces-

sovereign is
Hall by an
Then, after a pause, during which
to
Sullivan
careful not
officialcalled "the champion," who
is
Father
was
his guest, the priest mounted
on
a
beautifullycaparisoned
glance toward
concluded :
horse, and who looks as if he had just
fort
stepped,out of a Mediaeval tapestry or
"So, Mr. White, you have this to comif you
were
picture. The champion, ha^^ing duly
neglectful and
you:
ashamed
of your
king as the rightproclaimed the new
ful
mother, she did not
it."
know
heir, throws down his steel glove,
Mr.
turned
White
and invites any person who disputesthe
abruptly toward
to hide his tears ; and after
the window
right of peaceful succession to take it
with
and to engage
in combat
the
Father Sullivan added softly:
a moment
up
I don't
did not understand
"You
champion himself.
Needless, to say, this glove-challenge
do
what
we
men
ever
a
suppose
than a
has
mother's love is. Only the dear Lord's
long been nothing more
could be more
merciful
love for us
picturesque bit of pageantry; but the
serious and tragic meaning which once
tender and forgiving."
belonged to it, in the days of rival
am

of the king. The new


proclaimed in Westminster

"

"

claimants
The

of Gloves.

Lore

in
BY

G.

M.

to the Crown,

was

still fresh

people'sminds when Sir Walter Scott


his novel "Redgauntlet."The hero

wrote

HORT.

this story is a dour old Scottish


Jacobite,who is obstinate in his loyalty
of

gloves are such


an
ordinary article of dress, and
is not' considered
the most
simple wardrobe
complete without a few pairs
sort or another, it is difficultto
of one
realize the importance and significance
which once
belonged to these protective
coverings for the hand.
associated
are
Many quaint customs
when

NOWADAYS,

to the

lost

and who

cause

of the exiled Stuarts;

sends his innocent young

niece,

Lilias,to mingle with the crowd at the


Proclamation
of George III.,and to pick
fateful
the
glove,as a sign that the
up
banished Stuarts stillhave friends ready
to fightand, if needs be, die for them.
Another
quaint glove-custom which
of gloves. still lingers in England has a milder
with the old ceremonial
use
In the Middle
a
Ages, the glove was
meaning. When, in any county town
favorite love-token; and the accepted where
the assizes are
held, the judge
the glove,given
circuit is so fortunate as to find,on
lover delightedto wear
on
or
him by his lady, aloft in his cap
his arrival,that there are no criminals
her
hand
that
(of waiting for him in the prisons, and
helmet, as a sign
moniously
which the glove was
symbol)
a natural
consequently no cases to try, he is cerewould shortly be given him also in the
presentedby the mayor and
aldermen with a pair of white gloves,as
of wedlock.
vow
Warfare, too, found a very significant the appropriate symbol of the clean
for the symbolic glove. The knight hands of the county.
use
The white gloves of brides and at
who challengedanother to single combat
bridals had, no doubt, their originin the
would
pull off his steel gauntlet and
throw
dared

it to

the

ground, and

he

to accept the challenge was

it "P.
pected tP picl?

who
ex-

same

to

idea, and

signify the

were

pure

|)el?roughtto Holy

at first understood

hearts

that should

Matrimony.

AVE

THE
and

Men

laid

given up
sake, who have

themselves

for

up

have

conscience'

for

much

who

women

here.

love to think

Mary, and
Sweet
We
We

of

of

pet

of

the

ment
Sacra-

wished

have

comforteth,

Prince

about

reached

hour

an

after

erty
prop-

to

make

In order to

dining

was

hearts as they
imprinted on many
church
and defile
re-enter
the stately
into the long cloister. At the Gothic
door stands a priestwith his hands full
have
been
of flowers, blossoms which
seem

with

Arnoul

La

portuniti
im-

Ferte-Milon
Monsieur

noon.

words

These

thee."

will I comfort

promised

solicitations and

the

won

Conde/'

applicants,he left
his castle incognito one day on foot, and
walked to a neighboring town. La FerteMilon, to see a notary named
Amoul,
v/ho had the reputation of excellingin
his profession.
The

his mother

whom

one

had

the

of other

Blessed

Acre

Great

of his proteges.

himself

spare

same.

"As
so

household,

the

"The

other domains

he

to two

over

of the last
one
by," was
good Catholic; and some

in this God's

of those

which

instead.

lie where

me

the name,

possessed among

call you
dead:
that
will call you a lamb

passes

wishes

the

Good-Natured

Prince of Conde, father of


THE
Prince whose brilliant victories
for him

won't

Is folded

"Let

in the procession

themselves

and
Noble.

them, with Mother

within

say

Wife

in

treasure

Mothers

627

Dutiful

heaven, also rest in this garden; and


at their
folded lambs, with littlecrosses

heads, are

MARIA

friend; Madame

had

already left the table. She


of those sturdy matrons
was
one
of the
olden time, a splendid housekeeper, accustomed
defer

to

to

her

husband

in

"

Acre, which

in God's

been

have

near

said,"Peace I leave with


My peace I give to you." And as
members
of the congregation pass
into
the outer world they
more
Him

who

"Hooded

(as they called

Ladies"

in Old

England)

you

the
once

drops
snow-

golden daffodils.
shall

What
Garden

the

Be
When

the

Meet
Glad
In

the

us

each
with

God's

Day

other
an

of
and

mourners

when

meals, especiallywhen

guest.

good

recognizing him,
what

was

nature

the door

to

went

woman

Prince

the

knocked,
of

and,
asked

course,

not

him

wanted.
business

some

with Monsieur

face

"However

Grace,
the

mourned

for

of

an

urgent

Arnoul," said the

to find

not

place.

urgent it

replied,"I fear you


When

face,

to

exceeding gladness

House

his

Prince.

Consummation

of

Day

to

in God's

This:

pray?

May

prolong

to

he had

"I have

have been

who

we

given to long sitting


Her
husband, on

not

table.

the contrary, liked to take his time, and

The

ful
the beauti-

and

dinner

bear

violets,the

the sweet, humble

with them

everything,and
at the

Monsieur
to be

seen

be, sir," she

will have

Arnoul
or

may

is at

disturbed

to wait.

table,he
under

is

any

pretext."
"Indeed!"

small

to

"Yes, 'tis a formal order. Sit down,


nothing as
offer to God.
Big sacrifices do not come
please,on this stone coping, and try to
too
are
and
have
we
often,
generally
patience. Perhaps you will not
very
do.
when
them
have
wait very long."
to
make
to
they
cowardly
berries
blackBut little ones
theless
as
are
as
plentiful
Covertly smiling, the Prince neverstiffen
the
insisted:
in September, and
"But I'm in a great hurry, and my
moral
by the repetition of
courage,
heroic
business, as I have said, is urgent. I
them, to do, in the end, even
J.
William
S.
hardly wait."
can
Doyle,
things.
Look

upon

"

too

somewhat

woman,

Sex-Hygiene

sharply. "Monsieur

is dining, and

Amoul

rejoinedthe

is formal?"

order

"The

MARIA

AVE

THE

628

waited.

three-quarters of an hour,
guished
meal
the
being finished,the distinintroduced into
incognito was
Amoul,
the notary's study. Monsieur
in about

who

fancied he had to do with

family, hastened

to draw

steward

the

of

servant

upper

some

or

Eminent

The

"

mony
Testi-

Specialists.

turbed."
to be dis-

is not

NOT
by

thoroughly
now
The Prince, who was
amused, quietlysat down on the coping
and

Schools.

in

of Two

up

noble

the deed

so

few

of the fraternitydubbed
come
Carlyle "able editors" have bea

enamored

ing
of the fad of teach-

sex-hygiene in the schools that they


treat as antiquated reactionaries the opponents
not
of such teaching. We
are
that there is any special virtue
aware
attached
a

to the editorial chair

of

even

metropolitan journal that renders the

editor's

pronouncements

subject of any
opinion of the

more

on

value

such
than

the

in the
ordinary man
liberate
distinctlyprefer the deleisurelyand then declared himself perfectly street; and we
satisfied.
judgment of recognized specialists
in psychology. The late Prof. Hugo
"In that case," said the notary, "I'll
Give me
Miinsterberg, of Harvard
University,
put it in regular legal form.
and
such
and
he
has this to
and
Christian
was
names
a
specialist,
family
your
of
the
instruction
in
:
question
say
standing."
your
"I
Conde
of
to
it.
Prince
of
am
Bourbon,
unalterably opposed
"Henry

asked

The

for.

Prince

read

it

over

and

The
if

with

We

heir to the throne."

attorney leaped from

bomb
many

the Prince

had

his chair

as

it,and,
blushes, begged

burst underneath

bows

and

to forgive him

for their conduct.

and

his wife

instruct with the


may
to suppress, and yet our

itself must
which

become

tion
best inteninstruction
tion,
of stimula-

source

unnecessarily

creates

the

desire for improper conduct. The policy


of silence shows
instinctive standing
underan

need to apologize,"
of this fundamental
situation.
have
"You
no
laughingly repliedthe Prince. "I, too, Even if that traditional policy had no
like to dine in comfort.
its negative function
derstand positive purpose,
Yes, and I units leaving quite at rest the explosive
formal orders likewise. If all
faithful in the
sexual
of
be
as
kings' servants were
system
youth must
is your
execution erf his commands
as
acknowledged as one of those wonderful
wife to yours,
the history of nations
instinctive procedures by which society
would be different. Let me congratulate protects itself
We
hold that the
teaching of sex-hygiene in the schools
you on having a wife who sees to it that
her husband's orders are always strictly will become a means
of temptation, and,
carried out."
instead of safeguarding the innocence
of the young,
will,on the contraiy, be
Epigrams
worth littlefor guidare
ance
into
of leading the young
means
a
to the perplexed, and
less for
temptations of immorality. You can not
comfort to the wounded.
But the plain, go
into this delicate matter
of the
from a soul
homely sayings which come
of
the
without
sexes
physiology
tions,
descripthat has learned the lesson of patient
and without
putting before the
in the school of real experience children charts and pictureswhich must
courage
fall upon
the wound
like drops of
far more
alluring and far more
prove
balsam, and like a soothing lotion upon
dangerous than the pictures which the
the eyes smarting and
blinded with
Government
prohibits from the mails,
Dr.
Van
and far more
passion.
Henry
Dyke.
dangerous than the scenes
"

"

....

"

THE

AVE

MARIA

629

often depicted in low-class theatres."

so

Of

Notes

greater prestige,at least as


educator, is Prof. F. W. Forster,

an

and

Remarks.

even

with

whose

children

ideas

the

on

of

training
readers

of

of the ridicule with which

In view

non-Catholic

average

the

affects to regard

of the Pope, it is a little


infallibility
more
or
singularthat he is so ready to attribute
views on sex-hygiene,or its exploitation that quality to so many
other persons,
in the schoolroom, may
be gathered
most of whom
dabblers in i*eliare
mere
from these abbreviated statements
:
gion, philosophy, science, and art. As
"There
mothers
for religion,
terpretati
the doctrine of "private inare
plenty of modern
who
of
for
struction
inof
the
the
Bible"
are
aware
necessity
obviously
in matters
constituted "every Protestant his own
relatingto sex, and
who are perhaps anxiously awaiting the
Pope." As for agnostics and infidels,
many

our

doubtless

suitable

It

moment.

is

should

with what

that

Sailer called The

the Holy War,'

numbers

strategy of

from

that they should

"

and then

train

selves
deny themfavorite article of food, or
some
heroic conquest of
to accomplish some
to
indolence,or
practise themselves in
The
principal and
ignoring pain
dominating feature of sexual education
should not be an explanation of the sex
functions, but an introduction to the
them

now

every

spirit,and
the

have

it again.
Catholic teachers

as

and

to

say

"

not

"

who

educational

are

we

many,

side with

of sex-hygiene,even
to accuse
its opponents

error

God.

In

to any

as

of the

interest humanity,

scoff

personal devil,or

at

idea of

the
of

even

literature

personal

and

literary
instances of
criticism,we
colossal self-sufficiency,
authors
and
critics laying down
the law with a pretentiousness
assumed
never
by the
find similar

rigorous Roman

most

in

case

Pontiff.

point is

review

have

which

we

of science

are

that

the book

cism

by

Macaulay

of ignorance

which

dists
fad-

The

like the

an

is

attack

an

author

who

calls "that

has, in all ages,

on

monasti-

manifests

what

peculiarmalignity
been

tic
characteris-

of apostates." The anonymous


viewer
reis not to be outdone by the tate
aposauthor.
With
an
amplitudinous

camp-

noisy, conceited,

"

in

the nents
expogoing so far

reactionism.

of education
followers

rogate
complacently arexemption

a
just been reading
literary
vertising
periodical.We have no intention of adthe volume
reviewed; and the
quoted this testimony before, reviewer (unlike other writers in the
become
to quote
same
publication) has not signed his
necessary
is
to his article. Suffice it to say
find
It
name
astonishing to

it has

glad

who

hold

entire

questions that
^men

"

its capacity
dominating
nature
and controllingits

animal

We

power

who

to
liability

major

human

the

for

demands."
but

of

in this countiy

of them

to themselves

to

....

inexhaustible

universities

State

they
acquainted

their children

make

His

great deal

important, however,

more

the

are

less familiar.

megalomania apt to impress that class


ignorant or half -educated Americans
say.
"like to be humbugged," he cavaIt is interesting
to note how frequently who
lierly
of
"one
asceticism
of
the
modern
as
disposes
exponents of the sanest
the
most
theories about education revert to the
amazing vagaries of the
soul throughout the ages," and
human
traditional teaching of the never-changing
in
ideas of the two
Church.
The sane
sums
up his judgment of the volume
could
this concluding sentence : "It is a powerwe
ful
specialists quoted above
impudent, and shallow.

And

they

are

of

class, sad to

numerous

"

quote
as

our

number

of

civilization.

others

"

are

as

old

demonstration
wrongness

of

the

of asceticism."

inherent

Could

any-

AVE

THE

630

thing be
The

ascetic Christ

and

this?

than

ridiculous

more

uniformly

His

ascetic followers,the Saints, who


the world, characterized

"amazing

vagary" by

anonymous

"

an

as

infallible
"

of this age

scribe

quered
conan

and

of humbug

hysteria!

and

MARIA
ton's

of

review, in the Catholic Uriiverse,


translation of Charles

Baudouin's

"Suggestion and Auto-Suggestion." The


abstract definition of the theory may
little or nothing to the general
mean
reader, but the concrete instance given
is decidedlyilluminating:
An

auto-suggestion is

notion

coming
which, be-

cally
grafted on the imagination,automatifrequently had occasion
and
itself
realizes
in a way
unconsciously
commend
the practical faith of such
that can
host be described as non-voluntary.A
associations of Catholic men
Knights
good illustration of the meaning of this is
others
of
Columbus
and
as
testify given in M. Baudouin's
book
(p. 38). If a
with
the
families of
their sympathy
plank thirty feet long and nine inches wide is
is asked to
quiem laid on the ground, and a person
deceased
members
by proffering Re-

to

have

We

"

"

Mass

flowers,when
Another

intentions, instead
the

funeral

thoroughly

takes

Catholic

recently exemplified

was

of

in

walk

along it, he will be able to do so with


perfect ease, without
placing either foot on the

place.
ground. Supposing
practice
between
two

that

now

the plank be

points at

pended
sus-

considerable

phia.
Philadel-

height from the ground, no one except perhaps


tight-ropedancer would venture
across, or
if
he did he would
cause
probably fall. Why? Bethe other
that citybeing about to many,
the
fear
of falling is aroused
(the
decided to attend the Nuptial
members
notion), the body becomes
unsteady and falls.
in a body and to receive Holy
Mass
All effort to maintain
one's balance
not only
vidual fails,but increases the
Communion.
The call,notifying indithat the
so
instability,
members
of the proposed action, fall is inevitable. The notion of fallingis the
unconscious
of the fall.
The
cause
only way
considerations
to
mentioned
several
to escape
is to have a firm conviction
falling
justifyit,and added: "Aside from this,
that is, of not falling. In
to the contrary,
it will be a living refutation of the
walking along the plank on the ground the
of the club make
a
calumny that we
would
unconsciously have this notion,
person
of
riage; and get across
Marwithout mishap.
buffoonery of the Sacrament
and it will be a demonstration
One

member

of

Catholic club in

"

of

our

by which

ceremony

our

the duties and

assume

of

and

reverence

respect for the


fellovz-members

his first public address delivered


his return from Rome, Cardinal

responsibilitiesO'Connell

state in life."

new

In
since

In twentieth-centuiyAmerica, where
marriage, in the estimation of so many
millions,has ceased to be not only a
but even
ing
Sacrament
a rigorously bind-

utterance

gave

to

of

number

practicaltruths, meditation on which


should prove
as
profitableto American
Catholics

generally

the St. Vincent

to

as

members

of

de Paul

ton,
Society of Bosto whom
dressed.
they were
directly adcontract, this Catholic action of
for
is
word
Here,
instance, a
Philadelphia layfolk is a noteworthy that needed saying as to the unworthy
profession of faith and a splendid tactics so often employed in politics
example to the country at large.
national,State,or civic :
"

We

The
months

world
a

has

been

hearing of late

tion,
good deal about auto-sugges-

and of M. Coue's favorite formula,


"Day by d(iy,in all respects, I get better
and better." As good an illustration of
the theory as we
have met with anywhere
is to be found in Father Elring-

all

offices all

realize
men

that

have

is
a

contest

right

to

for

these

their choice,

that
the essential idea
provided they have
who
is fitted for it is worthy
only the man
of being elected to it. Now, is it necessary
in such a contest to destroy a man's
character
and
ruin his reputation for life? Does
it do
good to the city.State or nation to vilify
any
and
belie men
merely because they look for

THE
election

to office?
for

to choose

else.

one

his

must

is known

That

to

his

that

he

of

left the

Church,

that

of

antagonistic to the
The

words

of

brilliant

brilliant,
an

as

affliction prevented Miss

he

who
her

have

Curtis

from

personal friends. Those

many
been

helped or entertained by

writings should therefore feel under

their

her

in

prayers.

is

member

enemy

his

the

it be said

Church, that he is

Though

amiable

as

special obligationto remember

organization,that he is bringing
gion
family outside of the Church, in a reli-

an

up

has

of the

enemy

and

woman,

making
insinuations?

place in church

must

631

man's

destroyed

contemptible

"

an

is every

mean,

MARIA

fications
qualiEpiscopalianism.

a
man
instance,why must
be a good Catholic,a ing
practis-

in
Catholic,who is seen
Sunday after Sunday, why
him

the

not

be forever

name

lies and
For

who

they have

office,well, it is perfectly easy

some

right. But
by malicious

If

AVE

Church?

his Eminence

are

all

laborers in the
Conspicuous among
whose
Vineyard,
long service
everlasting rest and glorious
presages
Lord's

recompense,

Father

are

Gilbert

Fran-

impressive for being in the


form
interrogative. Straight questions
on
important subjects are calculated to
give pause to all serious-minded hearers ;
and
those put by the Cardinal
are
searching besides being straight, the

cais,Superior-General of the tion


Congregaof the Holy Cross, and
Father
Walter
Elliott,of the Congregation of
St. Paul, who
celebrate this month, on

sort of questions that

tell of

their

works

would

more

"

sort of

have

can

but

one

answer.

the

day,

same

their

elevation

but

American

Two

Catholics,, whose

the

Golden
the

to

one

to

and

worth

personal
be

Jubilee

priesthood.
wound

may

good

their

venture

to

of
To

mility;
hu-

refer

brieflyto what

they have accomplished,


deaths are of recent occurrence,
deserve
and
will be continued
through others.
gionists, Generations
grateful remembrance
by their coreliof young
people, lay and
John Theodore
tect;
Comes, archified
clerical,have been instructed and fortiand Georgina Pell Curtis, author.
in the Faith
these
venerable
by
Mr. Comes
was
a leader in his profession,
priests,whose spiritof zeal and self"

and

has

his genius, the

perhaps,

is

left many
monuments
of
notable of which,
most

the

exquisitely beautiful
Church of St. Agnes in Cleveland,Ohio.
Happily, he published writings which

sacrifice

have

they

communicate

imbibed

will

and

Of the shining
tues
example of Christian and sacerdotal virset

may

not

speak.

does the good that

Thus

will perpetuate his influence upon


siasticalafter
ecclearchitecture in this country.
two

we

to many.

do live

men

ideals of the
Happily,
in
jubilarians are also embalmed
Mr. Comes
of deep faith and
was
a man
writings,of which it is not too much to
tender piety, of noble character
and
that they are
"honeyed with the
say
kindly disposition. Beloved
by his
with divine
of
heaven,
lightsome
honey
also greatly light." The good seed will continue to
numerous
friends, he was
admired
by his acquaintances and
after the sowers
have
yield harvests

professional associates.
Miss

Curtis

to the

Besides

cause

in

her

and

in

to

to

of

the

to their well-earned

is said to be sad, but

indeed
without
with

to those who

did

discussed

education.

She

throughout Canada.

Church

view

the

past

to the future

reliance.

the

the

can

Old age
be sweet

Catholic

ways

to

rest.

it must

repining,and look

advance

other

power

convert

vice
ser-

interest, she

varied

of religion and

cause
was

editing books

regular contributor

magazines,
all

important

of Catholic literature.

writing and

genuine value and


was

gone

rendered

them.

from

The

immigration question
generally at
very

is

is

Considerable

displayed to

the

being

present
sition
oppo-

influx

of

AVE

THE

632

immigrants, and
of securing people

the

bility
advisa-

from

Great

European

MARIA
article: "If

A
Britain and Ireland is insisted upon.
has
just
interesting
suggestion
very
been made, in this connection, by the

Quebec

Canadian

the Women's

The

Gabriel
the

Cardinal

in

the

at Toronto

who

children.

the

son,

The

Canada

to

came

His

eleven; and his grandson,


Jean, had ten; the father of
Taschereau
had ten children, and my
had

twelve.

There

multiplicationwhich

so

fulfil

is

to contribute

we

hard

to

ference
intertime
the

and

show

the

solve.

It has

been

said

Ludendorff

was

this paper,

he

us

vited
inwas

of

tion
leaving the translato the editor or of submitting an
approved English version. He chose the
latter alternative,
and it has seemed best

little sum

will interest

General

given the choice

by
duty transmitted
with
of peopling the land
our
our
ancestoi-s
own
sons
^nd daughters, and not with the
emigrants of Southern Europe, who only serve
cities a problem of unemployto raise in our
ment
how

you

to carry

editor of the Atlantic informs

that "when

Hon.

Thomas

father

own

and

war

couraged
en-

France, and at the same


growing propaganda, made

Elzear, had

Hon.

begin the

felt

till,at the end, America's

on

no

the

Allies win."

first Taschereau

fourteen

Entente

of

in

said:

last week, he
had

Club

has

United
it

A.

on

one

behavior

States, the

the

more

War,

to

Taschereau, leader of the


Government.
Speaking before

L.

Hon.

reflects once

one

history of the Great


doubt
that, by the

to leave the Teutonic


in every

obscured
We

by

sentence-structure

where

case

it has not actually

the sense."

glad of the General's

are

choice,

and reproduce his introductory paraAnglo-Canadian journaliststhat under


graphs.
the French
fined
conregime large families were
There
will be all the more
to common
people, but the seigneurial readers for the article on account
of its
their duty in this respect
families
have
done
refreshinglyrugged style:
of people.
just as well as the masses
Complying with the editor's request, I shall,
There is a lesson in that paragraph
in the following, research
the question what
for women's
clubs, not only in Toronto
the United
States interference
for the
some

meant

but
more

in all parts of this continent, and


especiallyin our
country of indivorces

numerous

and

issue

of

when

answering

from

increasingly

that of

small families.

the war;

problem;

magazine article that will be read


can
with exceptionalinterest is "The Americontributed
to
the
Effort,"
May
Atlantic Monthly by General Erich von
Ludendorff.
He
seven
begins with
meant
to show
challenging statements
that

the

Government

States had abandoned

of

the

United

positionof

trality
neu-

long before the actual declaration


few
of hostilities,a fact which
very
"

well-informed

Americans

will

now

be

inclined to deny. The remaining portions


of the article discuss the final
GeiTTian

conclude

efforts to

struggle successfully,and
rendered

the

vast

service

can
by the AmeriA significantparagraph is

the Allied

forces.

the

inserted cajmly

cause

ne^r

the end

of the

will

be

my
but

this

who
I

matter.
think

am

quite aware

am

question, I

opinion to the
I

believe

interesting

American

and

that,
only
German
point of view, especiallyfrom
the German
Headquarter. I can
only

contribute

but

and

takes

interested

useful

to

of the

this

interest

some

it

solution
even

important

much

very

it most

that

do

can

share

to
in

any

the

myself,

listen to

what

foreignerssay about the German


strategy, and
stirred
fully
careby those critics to examine
and
repeatedly what I have done myself.
If both
sides
would
act accordingly, free
from
passion and prejudice,it might help them
and to esteem
each other again,
to understand
the interchange of views
to encourage
among
the leading intellectual classes of both nations,
and to reconcile them
after the deplorablehistorical
conflict has been brought to a close.
"

"

We

have

heard

Catholic

reviewers

fiction criticised for being


"goody-goody," ^too insistent on
discussing the moral
(instead of the
of modem

too

worth of
artistic)

"

any

given novel

The

THE
criticism

AVE

is exaggerated ;

if
but, even
true, it might nowadays be accepted as
tion
no
slight compliment. Present-day ficis by no
rable.
means
uniformly admiWe
have just read the opinions
of

non-Catholic

two

American

critics

fiction,and

share with
derive from
declares:

the

in

who

through

stuffing themselves

are

attacks

and

need

children

getting back
not

fundamentals,

to

drift into

to

outlook

our

limbo

where

and

if

we

are

of eroticism

rectitude

all sanity and


eventuallyfounder."

will

Frederic

novel must

Taber

have

be first of all

must
his

message

too

many

the novelist

message,

artist,and keep
subordinate; and, thirdly,

of

them

things of life,not

handle
with

the

surgeon

at

timely and
repeated, yet ever
if
that
important, is the statement
not be taught in
positive religioncan
sities,
our
public schools and State univerthe opponents of religionin them

of North

of

the

of

and

men

support of

financial

the

who

violated

being

who

been

have

only

institutions

State

to

think

that

the

upon

their

send

guilty of

this

faith

the

attacks

teaching

and
of

to undermine
violation

that

of

scendants,
de-

their

doctrines

these

legal provisions. My
teaching,undermining
of religiousfaith, and the
beliefs

the

upon

still adhere

fogies" who
still

sneering attacks

and

pecially
es-

faith, do
tional
constitu-

the

such

any

the

at

is

conviction

and
that

teachers

founders

of the

constitute

the

national
positive denomiteachings. They seem

and

designed
not

when

advocate

sarcasm

and

of
to

Constitution

the

spiritof

the

ideals of the

our

the

founders

damentals
fun-

sarcastic

so-called "old

them, constitute
violation

damnable

and

vicious

more

than

does

terest, Less
the healthy in-

Often

from

attacking the

pupils. The

San

cisco
Fran-

quotes Gov. R. A. Nestos,


Dakota, on this subject; and

Monitor

faith

the

that the Enabling


assumed
to have
practice seem
Act, the Constitution, and the laws are

any

the faith and

and
of

of

the

universities

denominational, instruction.

would

nonsense

be talked in the

periodicals like
Science Progress, the scholarlyEnglish
more
generallyread. The
review, were
name

of

Science, if

inculcate caution.

reading would
is the centre

be prevented

of

students,
Church,

unclean

but with a surface assumption of


clinic,
blase weariness, masking the prurient
curiosityof youth."

faith of their

of
the

or

an

for instance, of

should

of

consists

them.

to

doctrines

Cooper, in the
New
York
Herald, gives this verdict:
"To
be specific,what
is really the
matter with the younger
generation may
be
summed
under
three
general
up
heads:
selves
they have not troubled themto learn the technique of their
to
art; they have set themselves
up
preach, forgettingthat while every big
And

This

in the classroom

institutions,and

teachers

The

revision of

of

teaching of specific

institutions,and

furnish

State

and

tion
Constitu-

our

presence
doctrines
of

the

who

these

of

State

violation

in the

elements

upon

founders

direct

by teachers

campus,
fundamental

upon

But

of the

pro\'isions of

the

upon

should

infinitelyworse,

as

would
any
doctrines.

as

made

women

nothing else ; and there is


ing,
clear, sober thinking and writ-

of

laws

and

to-day that

institutions

in many

up
is

just

spirit of the

v/ith that and


of

State

religiousinstruction.

which

constitutes

denominational

its effect upon

readers

in

in any
has grown

practice

Lacy

the vicious

runs

teach

engage

the

literature is a present fact,insidious


the vast
of
army

our

not

quite generally conceded

who

institutions

Review,

its cause,

philosophy which

is

to

pleasure we

American

"Whatever

It

those

our

688

salient of which
remarks, the more
subjoin,are decidedlyto the point:

we

which

their conclusions. Mr.


the North

Lockert, in

his

minded

are

readers

our

of

MARIA

Man

of attraction in the current

the
of S. P., -and, of course,
allies
his
and
come
Rhodesian fossil man
number

in for notice.

The

knowledge

of them

is

and has given rise


decidedlyspeculative,
to numerous
perplexingproblems. Of
marks,
new
hypothesis,a critic dryly reone
it
it
is
that
to
"The
objection
lacks
hitherto

evidence

"

like

proposed."

all

the

others

THE
bell.

the

rang

colored

old

It

answered

was

who

woman,

warning finger :
"Shoo, shoo, chile!

AVE

by

held

an

635

Sylvia inviting you

Aunt

your
a

up

MARIA

at Shorecliff."

her

"Inviting
Ole

Missus

gone

to visit

me

me

"

Shorecliff!"

to

"

gasped Jessica,breathlessly."Me, Aunt

sleep. Miss Martha sez don't you go


Dorcas?"
"For
upstairs at ail,but come
right back in
a
fortnight,a month, perhaps
de setting room,
whar
Miss
she and
went
to
even
on
longer," Miss Martha
Dorcas
is waiting for you."
supplement her sister's information;
cried Jessica, V'hile Jessica sank into one of the stiff"Waiting for me!"

to

startled
"Good

such

at

unusual

gracious!

attention.

what's

the

matter,

Cynthy?"

believe

her

dear

"Dunno,

chile, dunno.

Dey
something.

"

sort of fuscated

better go

"Oh,

chairs, v/ondering if she could


our
"Knowing
ears.
own
mother's
condition," continued

bottomed

about

in and

Martha, "sister doubtless

seems

Miss

You'd

glad to avail herself of the privilege


her
has so kindly conceded
Mr. Marsden

see."

very

was

wonder

if they have
of an occasional guest, so that our home
heard
turbance.
be free from
stealingoff to the movies the
youthful disany
may
other night?" thought Jessica guiltily,
able
recallinga recent escapade by the back
"Jiminy Cracky!" cried Jessica, undoor and alley-way.. "I don't care
herself
if
to express
more
properly.
and
Miss
Dorcas
herself
Martha
to
Miss
they have," she added
defiantly. "A girl must have a little frowned disapprovingly.
about

my

fun."

flash

in her black eyes,

sitting room,
slipperyhaircloth
before
of

cheer,

rebellious fire

furnished
of

ladies of

in

the

the
be

objectionable in

most

"Oh, don't

'guest'it all

But

told of their
Gilbert, of Shorecliff,

close

relationshipto that lady; though

this house

these

marked

resemblance

elder sisters had

pretence

to

modern

sultation.
con-

to

abandoned

style, and

of

all

It

"I'm

in

for

scolding, I

Dorcas, what

"Don't

Dorcas.

raise your
"Your

be disturbed by
there are many

is the matter

voice," said Aunt

grandmother
our

suppose.
now?"

must

not

discussions. Though

things

in your

manner

that might call for correction, Jessica,


have
c6rrection in view
not any
we

to-day.

I have

just had

letter from

her

since

this

to school, this
"

girl really,I
"

curious

out her

lady peered

vitation.
for the in-

that

gone

little Marsden
make

veiy

reasons

seems

have

brothers

that

anxious

kept

be

other

has

"

table.
Aunt

Miss

she

"

true!

be

to

quiet,"
sides,
Dorcas, slowly. "Be-

should

answered

when

"

Sylvia to do

Whatever

were

a
frankly
past generation, their
high collars fastened with
brooches,
and waists primly belted in.
the
Jessica dropped her
books
on

how

good

its too

Oh,

where?

I'll

aunties dear!

worry,

right.

Miss

serious

sister's

my

guest."

stirred up Aunt
anything like this?"
"As I told you, she was

were

child,

you,

proved
vulgar exclamations," reelder lady. "They v/t)uld

that

age

begged

often

so

such

to avoid

faint gleam

uncertain

evidentlyin

seated

into

"Franklin"

surroundings

two

on

past time, where,

old-fashioned

an

the dull

gave

of

Jessica passed

the

have

"We

And, with

name."

can

not

And

the

closely at the written

more

page.

Sylvia told

"Aunt

Carr

is Helena

colored
as

cut
her

dead

Her

Marsden;

it

father

wife's

Lil'ladyever

me.

in Jessica.

broke

right
but

name

her

old

called her Little Lady, or,

nurse

they

because

his

it!"

I know

"Oh,

short, Lil'lady; and,


couldn't bear to hear
name,

since,"

she

has

been

636

THE

AVE

this little lady is


"Well, it seems
lonesome," said Miss Dorcas; "and"
the lady lifted her near-sighted eyes
"

the letter and

from
niece

"do

"

you

fixed them

know

upon

her

anything about

Catholics,Jessica?"

Roman

yes!" answered
Jessica, who
her
thirteen
f^one through
years of

"Oh,
had

life with
indeed.

her black eyes very wide awake


"Doris Leigh has two cousins

St. Mary's

at

there

once

to

Convent.

She

took

me

play. Oh, it'sthe loveliest

MARIA
"I

she

not," said Aunt


Martha, grimly. "That is exactlywhat
sister wishes to avoid, as the child
my
is very impressionable. And no doubt,"
continued the lady, rather reluctantly,
"you will have a very pleasant time.
trust

There

is to be

will

some

sort

of

giving
Thanks-

at the militaryacademy
festivity
Marsdens
attend, to which
all the young
vited;
people around will be inand your
Aunt
Sylvia has sent
to buy you a suitable dress."
money
too good to
"Oh, jiminy ! It all seems

the

young

*court
Dorcas!
Tennis
place. Aunt
and
do
gymnasium
swimming
pool, be true," exclaimed Jessica. "When
and
the
the
girls have
grandest I start,Aunt Martha?"
times!
"As
Doris would
the
soon
as
possible," was
go herself if her
father would
let her.
She says the
I hope you will remem"And
ber
answer.
Sisters are the dearest things
warning, and will answer
my
your
"This
is unfortunate," interrupted Aunt Sylvia'sexpectations. If so, considering
Miss Dorcas, dryly. "My sister is esdear mother's sad state of
our
pecially
anxious that her pupil'smind
definitely.
health,your visit may be protractedinshould be diverted completely from all
attractions to the Roman
Aunt
Aunt
Martha!"
"0
Dorcas!
Church, which
her father abandoned
cried
forward.
"You
to
and
Jessica,
springing
years ago,
which
his child's fancy seems
dear old darlings,I just have to hug you
to be
turning. A chapel has been opened in both !" To which unusual demonstration
the neighborhood. Your
Aunt
Sylvia the ladies submitted.
felt that your
And so it was
cheerful companionship
that,a few days later,
might distract her from this veiy uncharming young
guest arrived at
desirable a
influence."
whose
black eyes
a
guest
Shorecliff,
Jessica's black eyes, that had stared
with
were
delightat her
fairlydancing
flashed into
blankly for a moment,
prospectivevisit. For, though she was
sudden understanding."You mean
wise
they only thirteen. Miss Jessica was
don't
want
the
her
to
be
Roman
enough to realize that this was
a

and

"

"

"

Catholic?"
"Most

chance

certainly not,"

said

Miss

"Her father,who
Dorcas, impressively.
has given up that Church, would
be
and perhaps hold your
highly displeased,
Aunt Sylvia responsiblefor it."
The black eyes grew
"Oh, I see!"
with
brighter
understanding. "And
Aunt Sylvia wants me to
to
Jessica
broke off into a gay littlelaugh. "Oh,

the

she meant

life to escape

Miss

to make

from

home, and
of it.

the most

Gilbert had explained to Lil'lady

and her brothers that her dear mother's


serious

illness

home

sad she had

so

Shorecliff

"

"

of her young

dull dreari?iess of her

for

"You

"

was

the

Jessica's

making
asked

her down

Thanksgiving

will like her

am

to

days.
holi-

sure,"

lady added quite confidently;and


I'll do it!
I'll turn
whose brothers had
her head from
poor littleLil'lady,
churches
and
thusiasm
church-going,you bet, quite deserted her of late in their enAuntie
dear!
the Thanksgiving ball
You
needn't be afraid.
over
She will never
hear anjrthingabout the
agreed with delight.
games,
times
and the lovely nuns
Miss
lovely
at St.
Jessica, in her pretty, furtrimmed suit,with a jauntyvelvet hat
Mary's from me."
the

THE

shading
her

her

young

"You

dancing

hostess

AVE

bewitched

eyes,

Under

darling," she

said

eyes

they

room

together;
took

and

how

me

and

I've

You

can't tell how

been

just

Flags.

lovely you
to

5l^ETamong

bright
"Aunt

governor's mansion,

to

were

Jessica's

in all its attractions.

Sylvia told

Three

tropical trees, through


a
glimpse of the
shimmering bay beyond the seawall, and
beside the cathedral, with its quaint
Moorish
belfry,stands the old Spanish

after

as,

being made properly acquainted by Miss


Gilbert,Lil'ladyled the newcomer
to the
share

637

sight.

on

beautiful mamma's

MARIA

which

office and

were,

gets

one

used

now

house

custom

at

post

as

St. Augustine,

Florida.

There has just been approved


by the Assistant Secretary of
with
home
poor, dear grandma
dyii^g the Treasuiy of the United States, a
and everybody so sorrowful."
request of the St. Augustine Historical
it
be!"
must
"Oh,
said Lil'lady,symSociety for the placing of a bronze
pathetically.
"I never
had a grandtablet on the walls of this building relating
mother
that I knew; but they are dears,
to its history.
I am
sure."
built in 1603 by
The old palace was
"Of course, when
Gonzalo
Mendez, and purchased by the
people get very old
like grandmother, they have to die," King of Spain as a dwelling for the
said Jessica, as with a resigned little Spanish governor
general. For two
hundred
the flag of Spain floated
sigh she fluffed out her black hair
years
before the long mirror.
then from
St. Augustine; and
"What
over
a lucky
girl you are to have everything so lovely 1763 to 1783 the British occupied the
around
and nothing to make
the colors of Great
city, and it was
you,
you
sorrowful
been

sad ! It

or

crazy

dreadful

to

seems

see

you.

sad it is at

me

I have

in trouble

Britain that waved

all my life."
be in trouble here,"
"You must forget about
repliedLil'lady.
the sadness and the sorrow,
and try to

that

have

the

"Well,

won't

you

real

good

time."

And

1821, that
that

she

the

they

were

going

to

have

perfectlyglorious time together.


(To

be

continued.)

waved

in Ancient

boys and girlsof

our

time

would

think their lot very hard should they be


sent to bed at dark.
Yet the majority
of grown
people,as well
in ancient Rome
rarely
unless

at dawn.

as

the children,

lighteda candle

In Athens, Egypt, and

other parts of tha Mediterranean


shore,
the bedtime was
between seven
and nine
o'clock in the evening, according to the
The Turks go to bed early and
season.

get up

to
early,

this

day.

and

and

since

Stripes have

the quaint old town.

over

place in our country bears


unique distinction of having been
under three flags; and the marking of
which
the old mansion
there, around

All

The

de Leon;

Stars

other

No

so

town,

memories

many

legends,is

tions and

Days.

into

came

Ponce

the

date

cluster

Bedtime

of

land

Matanzas

from

Bay.
possession of
it was
not until July 10.
the United
States acquired

Again Spain
Florida; and

Jessica put her arms


round the
soft-voiced little speaker and told her
she was
adorable darling, and that
an
knew

wafted

was

in the gentle breeze

growth,

amid

still retains

treasured

assdcie-

fittingtribute.

love to visit the

Americans

which,

and

relics.

In

old

its rapid modern


its background of
the north

section

of the city,on Magnolia Avenue, is the


spring that is claimed to be the fabled
fountain which Ponce de Leon found on
that

memorable

than

four

Easter

centuries

ago

Sunday more
and thought

could restore
its magic waters
youth to the old cavalier.
Twp other interestingrelics of the old
that

AVE

THE

638

Spanish rule are Fort Marion and the


trance
time the only enCity Gates, at one
to the city. Fort Marion, which
is

structure,

immense

an

and

hundred

ing;
in the build-

ninety years
five

it covers

erected at

was

dollars.

This

perhaps

in

one

was

of ground, and
thirty million

acres

cost of

greatest historical relic


whole

the

United

States

retains its grim walls and watch-tower


intact,but the guns are all dismounted
is dry.

MARIA
In China.
If

through the

hole could be bored

earth, beginning in the United States,


the other end of the opening would be
in China; and
also
the Chinese
are
of their
exactly our opposites in many
and customs.
manners
Indeed, there
is scarcely a practice in ordinary life

the Chinese

in which

of

reverse

is not the

custom

own.

our

instance, instead of shaking


with
hands
a
friend, the Chinaman
hands
see
together, and
clasps his own
little house
On entering a
shakes them
at him.
on
States, the
queer
Francis Street, built of wood and stone, room, receivinga visitor,
or coming into
with its funny small windows
covered
the presence
of a distinguishedperson,
is to put on
with wooden
teresting
the Chinaman's
first care
awnings. Especially inthe quaint,narrow
are
streets, his hat, not to take it off.
\vith the
Here the host begs his guest to be
overhanging balconies to
houses whose date of erection has been
seated ; and, in the act of so doing, sits
and the moat

For

tourist to St. Augustine fails to


in the United
the oldest house

N"

"

lost in the midst

of centuries.

And

in

of the city is the beautiful


plaza, laid out by the early Spaniards

himself.

down

the centre
and

China,

In

height of rudeness

the

trary,
con-

as

the

regarded

be

it would

on

for the host to take

ing;
seat while any
guest remains standperfect order; and
a
to
rise
the
old
and
must
he
facing
immediately
governor's
mansion, which at last is to be suitably his feet if one of them gets up.
The fashionable Celestial would look
marked, so that coming generations
shall know
its interestinghistory.
ing
small white visitwith scorn
our
upon
maintained
this

in

stands

card.
when
Glass

Houses

and Throwing

Stones.

The

saying, "Those

who

to have

originatedat the time when the


of England and Scotland were

croAvns

united.
The
in

At

Scotchmen

the

Scotch, and

in which

number

windows

organized

the windows

they dwelt. By

ties
par-

of the houses
way

of

Scotchmen

in the

Duke's

of revenge,
broke
the

on

whom

small

intimate
a

card
terms

call is made

only
with
;

and

the larger the


the visit,
ceremonious
for
sions,
occacard, until,
very
it grows
into a pamphlet of
formal

more

sheets, which

several

it is considered

the proper thing to return to the visitor,


it again.
use
so that he may
At

of Buckingham, who lived


palace known as the "Glass House,"

to smash

Duke

many

to live.

Duke

hated

that time

to London

went

live in glass

stones," is said

uses

the most

on.

the person

the
houses should not throw

He

dinner

party, every

guest brings

of invitation,and hands
it to his host before taking his place at
back

his card

the table.

Scarlet is the usual color for

visiting cards, except for


when
purple is used.
The

Chinese

wear

white

mourning,
instead

of

palace. The
black for mourning; and, when in deep
complained to the king, who reclad in white from head
plied: mourning, are
"Steenie,Steenie,those wha live to foot hat, boots, fan, everything
"

in glass houses

should

they flingstanes."

be carefu' how

about the person


color.

being of the prescribed

THE
WITH

Chapdelaine"
books

these

"Our

"

is

are

of "Abbe

will be

glad

Lady's Prayer," by
ballad

Issued

Virgin.

in

and

hear

that

Michael

honor

in

and
out

that

from

Toronto, Canada,

"but"

of

use

"and"

for

literaryeccentricity. A
referring to the

is the

latest

leading English
Franciscan

great

"These

pious

hardships,

many

hut

to have

least

"Monsignor

form

that

memories

Tabb's

Father

to much

his

surrender

to any
have

who

Those

"

periodicalNatur

was

devotion, and

"

have

We

three

Paris,
treatises
who

on

booklets

Secours

sufferingsof the
praying for their
of

editions

release
two

"Direction

Leurs

les Ames

Doutes

and

pour

Timorees,"

Pratique et Morale
pour
(each 1.50 francs).
clearly,if briefly,the correct
the

neighbor, and

soul

earnest

They
and

to

Dans
tion
"Direc-

Chreti-

Vivre

ennement"

of

and

his poems

that

thus

"There

are

so

many

imperfect

and

la

sidered
con-

book

of

is reminiscent

St. Francis

of

other

in

Sales.

de

interests

in

the

might easily

now

read

and

words
of

papers

to

1916

wholly forgotten as
Busy persons

as

themselves.

novel

occasional

an

mental

from

Years
of titles

any
household

as

magazines
are

Five

"

number

disclose

ephemei-al papers
who

Sellers

"Best

familiar

1917, but

and

is

This

of the

readers

the

is testified

the greatest ascetic

on

were

strain

"

just

tion
relaxa-

as

Gladstone,

as

Roosevelt, and other celebrities used to do


with the best-sellers
accomplish their purpose
"

of

few

with

years

"books

the

shelves
a

bargain

the

they would

as

On

the

counters

secure
one
volumes,
may
dollar," which
cost, only two
$1.50 to $2.25 each.
ago, from

years
"

three

or

the ordinary English literaryvisitor


pliments
country is apt to be lavish of his com-

judiciouslyso while
yet completed,

"

not

London

Good-by
;

does

as

in the

the

to

land

the

spittoon

"

himself, later

compensates
fashion

words

room
back-

of many
at "three

While

to this

or

ago fullyas well


of the hour."

bookstore

for

is

of

nating
fasci-

very

Chretiennes."

years,

It would

After."

to himself.

collection

and

interestingliterary paper

written

God, to his

autographs, for sale by


Peckham
Mr.
Rye,
Reginal Atkinson, 188
an
London, includes
interestingletter from
Oliver Wendell
Holmes, in which he refers to
"

of

Abbey

Dom
Boisrouvray's
life, and
Paris:
ample justice to all.

does

An

"

be

unfold

profitable

du

Bernard

publisher.

by R. P.

Rassurer

to

still

volumes, especially"De

ways

our

spiritual books

Quadrupani:

relations

excellent

Dom

religiouswriter

numerous

were

Mame,

warranted
un-

duty of
1
franc)
; and
(price,

Souls

Poor

many

There

volume

Tequi,

are

so

give

spirituallife suitable for all


Jesus":
to "live godly in Christ
du
des Ames
Purgatoire," by
exposition of the
Boudon, an

Henri-Marie

new

by many
last hundred

time

R. I. P.

Pierre

which

the

the

propose

"Au

from

received

better

better

Benedictine
detailed

Vertus

Monsignor's

story of heroic

his life is the

comparatively unrecognized.

effort

to

stir, will regret to learn of the


He
F. J. Voller.
of its editor. Dr.
gentleman of extraordinai-ylearning

death

and

books

Haeckel's

when

et des

ever

German

the

philosophy at the
were
creating an

Christian

expression to

as

known

the

is

Vie

portant"
the "im-

of

was

Kultur, founded

und

the

that

Gay," by

significanceas
to by numerous

his

to

complete
genuine lyric.

of his time

literature

addition

learn

We

biography.

indifference
poet-priest's

as

World

by D.
gathered personal

valuable

been

all."

at

paper

is

'Old

of the most
study of one
important
priestly figuresof nineteenth-centuryFrance.
Monsignor Gay's priestly and missionary work
of Cardinal
Newman
one
constantly reminds
;

gratefully to
Catholic

May

has

author

The

J. Connor.

in the

on

of

Boisrouvray,

to

Poetical Preferences,"

Tabb's

"Father

"

poetry will turn

article

one

put

have

perhaps

or

"

fact
as

popular,
along with

carried

it would

manuscript

Farnborough,

of

Lovers

"

at

in

so, and

which

others

not

remembered."

be

the

remained

have

suffered
desei-ve

they

But

rest.

wish

of

friars

men

all the

pick

I should

Ironsides'

"

California, writes:

which

poems

of refined

I could

poetical art.

and

leave

viewer,
re-

for

volume, that

of my
earliest verses,
such
and the 'Last Leaf,'became

some

them

"The

in

two

or

stand

in the

to readers

sending it

taste

dozen

HERS

trivialities

dread

severe

might

Blessed

LIS

immature

I almost

nicely printed pamphlet

form, it is sent forth


by the pious author.

PUB

and

Garvey,

the

of

639

AND

Pierre"
to

MARIA

"best-sellers."

the

among

readable

AUTHORS

Catholic readers

All

"

"Maria

AVE

H.

Mr.

and

Nation
land

"cuspidor"

he

dinner

a
:

where

often

in

on,

some

tract
con-

fully
such

Nevinson, writing
Athenaeum:

split infinitives

of

where

W.

his lecture

jacket
your

and
is

opinion

cross-bred

"Tuxedo,"
is called

THE

640

AVE

MARIA

where
!. ..Good-by to the land
grotesque
"Sermons."
your "reaction"
in bewilderment
and
is called humor,
people gape
exaggeration
vols.
at a dog straying
at irony, as a bullock gapes

in his field!
where

and

"concud"

hunting
a

field

at

and

stranger
and

ment,

irony

Good-by,

Sic

"recud

for

"commute"

not

"

never

we

say

"check"

or

"register," and "send

season," and

we

glad

are

to

meet

humor
is under-statewhere
habitual resource
in danger
tress.
disor
are

America

transit

"hands

am

across

going

home.

the

sea."

continue
bravely their
poets.
comparatively new
Franklin
Lanes," by Burt
Jenness, a

Cornhill

The

"

our

do

we

"take
where

speech,

ancient

of

"concord"

"necessarily" and "extraordinarily"


rush, as hedge-dltch-and-rail in the

one

seldom

land

and

"record"

where

"page," but
boy round" ;

to

going

am

; where

be taken

must

or

still say

we

Co.

task of bringing out


"Sea
retired

American

naval

officer,is

collection

suiting the
if they are
Even
tastes of the crow's
nest.
worked
not generally sufficiently
out, they do
flavor
of
the
reality. "Tree-Top
possess
Mornings," by Ethelwyn Wetherald, is a book
of poems
for children, rather breezy as the
of
title suggests
and
not
at all unworthy
praise. A real child has, however, appeared

of

plain,straightforward

2
Rt. Rev. John
S. Vaughan.
$5.
(Joseph F. Wagner.)
"Father
Alfred
William
Doyle, S. J."
O'Rahilly, M. A.
(Longmans, Green "

Co.)

$3.50.

Psychology."
Destiny and the New
J. Godfrey Raupert, K.
S. G.
(Peter
Reilly.) $1.25.
Edward
"Henry
Manning, His Life and
With Six
Labours."
Shane Leslie,M. A.
Illustrations. (Bums, Gates and Washbourne; P. J. Kenedy " Sons.) $7.65.
"The Rule of St. Benedict: A Commentary."
"Human

Rt.

by

Rev.
Dom

and

Dom

"

Washbourne;

Obituary.
Remevibcr

Rev.

them

Arthur

her

that

are

in

bands.

"

Heb.,

xiii, 3.

Staley, of the archdiocese of


cese
Maternus
Mattingly, archdio-

Toronto; Rev.
of Baltimore;

and

Rev.

Leonard

Von

der

Zon, diocese of Savannah.


of the
Sister M.
Dominica, of the Order
She
and
dians
custoher grown-up
of eleven.
of
M.
Sister
Congregation
Visitation;
Irene,
combine ambition with artistic simplicity;
M. Josephine, Sisters of
Sister
Notre
Dame;
"Poems."
book is entitled,with
dignity,

Louise

age

Translated

(Burns, Gates,
Benziger Brothers.) $7.

McCann.

stanzas

"

in

Delatte.

Paul

Justin

Hart,

has

who

reached

the

tender

Hildegard, Sisters of St.


Radegunda, and
Dominga,
"conceal a phy."
tells us, her stanzas
even
philosoCross.
the
of
Sisters
Holy
Milburge,
As
for
ourselves, having gravely
Mr. A. A. Hardwig, Mr. William Kietz, Gen.
note divers symptoms
followed Miss Louise,we
U. S. A., Mr. William
James
McAndrew,
of what
rheumatism,
might be called mental
Mr. W. L. Gunn, Mr.
Frank
Mr.
Ernst,
Roche,
which incline us to believe that the youthful
Miss
Charles
Kirwin, Mr. H.
White,
Mary
in
for
numbers
the
has
numbers,
"lisped
poet
John
Mr.
Joseph Marrin, Mr.
came."
The
price of "Sea Lanes" is $1.75; D'Haene,
Martha
Mrs.
Mr.
Patrick
Desmond,
Forbes,
the others are
$1.50 each.
Devlin, Mr. Walter Dumas, Miss Mary ScanIan, Mr. Alfred
Scott, Miss Julia Leary, Mr.
Some
Recent Books.
William
Pigott, Mr. George Jarvis, Mr. John
A Guide
to Good
Reading.
Welch, Mr. J. R. Johnston, Mrs. Teresa WoodJ.
Mr.
Thomas
Mrs, Agnes Lynch, and
row,
The object of this list is to affordinfoi'maJr.
White,
tion concerning the more
important recent
Eternal rest give unto them, 0 Lord ; and let
at
publications. The latest books will appear
the head, older ones
being dropped out from
May they
perpetual light shine upon them.
time to time to make
titles.
room
for new
rest in peace!
(300 days' indul.)
be sent
the publishers.
Orders
should
to
Foreign books not on sale in the United States
be imported with little delay. There
can
now
is no
bookseller in this country who
Our Contribution Box.
keeps a
lishers'
Pubfull supply of books published abroad.
pricesgenerally include postage.
is secret, will repay
seeth
thee."
Father, who
"Thy
Sometimes,

very

authoritative

Introduction

Charity; Mother

M.

Francis; Sisters M.

"Abbe
ton
"Maria

Pierre."

Jay William Hudson.


Co.) $2.
Chapdelaine." Louis Hemon.

(Apple(Mac-

For

the sufferers in Central

Europe:

A.

B.,

50 cents; friend, $50; "in thanksgiving to our


Blessed
Mother," $10; R. M. N., $5; E. J.

W.
P.
Weber, $75; John
R., $5; Andrew
menia
in Arvictims
the famine
Walsh, $5. For
Light on the Lagoon." Isabel Clarke.
and Russia:
X., $1; friend,$50; V., $25;
(Benzigers.) $2.15.
E. J. P. R., $5; John
Anderson, $5; "in honor
"Psychology and Mystical Experience." John
M.
of
W. Walsh, $5. For
A.
John
St.
$1
Trench,
Howley,
(Kegan Paul,
Anthony,"
;
Mrs.
Trubner
" Co.; B. Herder Book Co.) $2.50. the Foreign Missions:
R. J. S., $2.
millan

Co.)

$2.

"The

HENCEFORTH

XV.

VOL.

GENERATrONS

NOTRE

Series.)

(New

Alt.

SHALL

DAME,

Rev.

8T=

BLESSED.

MAY

that

CY? OT

mine

PEACH.

WALLACE

ARTHUR

the

that

thought

is worthy
of our
love, our
service,our deepest veneration.

of

arms

taught

hush

Nor

hearts

lull brave

Can

into

hands

endless

an

has

who

sleep,

pledge

has

bounds

no

did

they

The

Their

of dawn

peaks
wings

paths

have

chorus
For

Vast

goals beyond

Of

unsailed

seas

And

immortal

stuff

They

one

flame

where

morass.

of

men

sunset's

crimson

last dim

star

hear

shall

see

with

trail.

night ;

remembrances
has

THE

REV.

To

take

H.

reasonable

our

His

thought,

high emprise.

to

thoughts
the sweet

From
we

that

of

Jesus, our

childhood

have
she

believed
is

our

we

from
man

our
can

own

resist

history of Lourdes, and finds out how


.

to be

came

Lady,

can

great shrine of

doubt that what

what

I say ; for he

man,

have

we

in

cherish

been

have

Redeemer.

been

told, and

all

hearts,
too; that

Mother,

there, is

our

she loves us; that she helps us; that her


intercession with God is most powerful ;

His

is not truly reasonable


talented

or
leanied,
prejudices, preconceived
bility
judgments, as to the impossiof miracles, or of God's honoring
at their
saints by working wonders

admits

our

imaginations
image of Mary, the
Blessed

our

has happened

happens

now

it

Blessed

of the power
of Mary's mighty
intercession
with
No
reasonable
God.

and

it with
true

things that

witness

HUGHES.

G.

childhood

taught

by

records

clients.

instance

an

No

her

who, however
IROM

Mother

is illumined

indubitable
of great

for

done

times.

dies;

never

mortal

to Christ's Mother.

Devotion

and

she

behalf

on

the earliest times, the

for, from

and

there,

BY

intervention

hail ;
the evidence for the miraculous
cures
light.
signal
which
take place so often at Lourdes;
reasonable man
who inquiresinto the
no
spirits wrought.

knighted spirits on

Our

her

cheery

their

all that

beyond

the

their

their

are

of

the

in

the

authentic

most
wild

war's

the

they

are

live in ways

God's

dark

the

shall

far

havens

And

sings.

still wait

them

And

across

soaring-

their

the contrary,

history of
Church

histoiy of the Church


led

hells of

Through

known

God's

of

and

pass;
have

of the

been

has

teaching which we
have
received concerning Mary's power
cession
and greatness, the efficacyof her inter-

and

break

not

and

On

Mary.

know

we

for

reason

any

of what

truth

world, confirms

to

keep.
Earth

had

never

about

us

what

world,

singing mirth,

youth's gay,

forever

stay his

Nor

have

doubting the

earth

21

she

We

quiet

NO.

C]

C. S.

devoted
BY

k.. 48

LUKE,

27, 1922.

D. E. Hudson,

Undaunted.

The

ME

INDIANA,

1922

[Copyright,

CALL

into

mind

his

intercession.
It is not
to ourselves

necessary

that

Virgin Mary
:it is

thing

we

us

to

justify

is part of our goodly


Holy Catholic Church:
sure
are
so
of, as part

which

heritage in the

for

devotion to the Blessed

THE
she

AVE

MARIA

643

has

often manifestly done for


so
Church
of God, for peoples and
Holy
nations and cities and families,
and for

Basil Kirby.

the

individual souls.
back

the

on

grace,

Which

past,

see

is her service ?
devotion

not

graces

and

Not alone the outward

which

alone the prayers

her ;
praises and

we

to

pay

and

hymns we offer; not alone the flowers


and lights we
place before the dear
image which
represents her to us.
Alone, these could not please her much.
We serve
her truly by serving her Son ;
and we
Him
sen^e
by doing His Holy
will. We love her best by loving Him ;
and we
must
love of Him
our
prove
by
keeping His Commandments.
There is
other way of doing so.
no
Let these things be the fruits of our
devotion to Mary.
It is the fruit that
will show

that

devotion

our

is

devotion; for the tree is known


fruits.

Let

the

PAKAISO.

fruit of

our

Basil

Bay.

at

some

favors, which he is confident he owes


to invoking Mary?
Rightly,to conclude, we serve Mary.
What

VALENTINE

XXL"

not

can

favor,countless

some

BY

of us, looking

right
by its

devotion

'**'^**^'

HERE

was

movement

among

the rugs, under the slope of the


roof; and Basil Kirby sat up,

hardly recognizable, ^haggard,


his eyes were
dishevelled;
hollow, his
"

hair

tumbling

cheeks

was

his

on

thin and
so

white.

forehead,

his

His whole

pearance
ap-

ess
ghastlythat the Count-

fell

back, screaming, perhaps mistaking


for some
shaggy and hairy
sort of ghost, appearing as the penalty
of her
curiosity. But Chesska
ran
him

the room,
and sank on her knees
to flingarms
of reproachful love about
"O Basil,Basil !" she sobbed.
him.
across

He
his

stood up, and swept a hand across


hair and ragged beard.
"I

wild

didn't want
Chesska!

like this,my

me

did you get in?


Good
Countess, what brought you

heavens!
here?

to find

you

How

Yes, I knew

Patchley. Nicholov

had

you

told

me.

come

to

But please

be love of Jesus, faithfulness


to Jesus, obedience to Jesus.
These are

back to the Cottage.I can not receive


here.
I shall go presently to see
you

the graces which we


should chieflyask
of the Blessed Virgin Mary, and they

you."

to

Mary

are

the

she

loves to obtain

graces

her sweet

that

go

held

He

above

all others

advanced

for her

clients by

away;

outer

prayers.

Chesska's

hand, but he
the Countess,waving her

upon
when

and

she retreated into the

half of the garret he stood in the

entrance, barring her return.


The
way

way

There

of Truth

of Goodness
of

leads to God ; the


leads to God, and the

voice.

was

"0

wail of pain in Chesska's


Basil,Were you here all the
a

time?"

Beauty leads to God, too. And


the great Church, knowing this, has
made God's temples beautiful with the
glory of arch and high-flungroof, and
Windows rich with splendor,and spires
that search the stars, and deep-toned
bells that call. And
she has graced His
praise with the beauty of mUsie
and
and
sculpture, and swinging censers,
altar lights,and processions,that bring
to men's
hearts the stately beauty of
God's service. "Ahhe
Pierre," by Jay

began caressingher, and telling


her it was
all for her, all for her.
"But why did you not tell me, Basil
dear?'* The question was
asked with
made
"You
have
tender
reproach.
I
would
have
ill.
come
over
yourself
of you."
here to you and taken care
"My darling," he said slowly, "you

William

would

way

"

Hudson.

"No,
I

saw

not

all the time.

At

first I had

for materials,and
up
Jabez Solomons."

to rush

to London

He

"

not have

understood/'

AVE

THE

644
The

Countess

had

interested to

too

house with
if she

times

much

was

of the hand.

curious

was

thousand

She

In fact,

before, she
curious

more

was

And

now.

while she gazed at Kirby, her quick wit


was
interpretingthe whole puzzle.
The

man

wife who

saying to the

was

looked up at him

and compassion : "You must


I had
Chesska.
to
my

against time, and


not

have

driven to.

forgive me,
hard

my

the efforts

one

is

all for your sake, my


darling,that I let you think I was
gone
I

away.

It

with wonder

littleangel would

understood
was

painting

am

nearly driven
to go to Jabez
"And

will

mad

dear Basil,you
She

was

his

of

picture; I am
with hurry. It is
a

Solomons."
he

buy it?

work

too hard

dear,

my

for

me

!"

hugging the frayed old sleeve


and
painting coat, and now

again kissing his hand.


The
door

Countess

had backed

towards

the

steep stairs, but she


suddenly perceived the whole situation.
to Kirby, and
She bounced
even
up
near

thrust

get
was

the

her head

into the second

attic to

better look at the picture. She


her
gay and smiling but up went

finger.

"

ever, at

"

have seen," he said


suddenly to the Countess, slipping his
arm

you

from

away

Chesska's

Eugenie

grasp

hold her hands

will

promise,

tell this.

on

wrists

in entreaty. "You

your

You

to

caresses

Cavaletti's two

and

honor,

have

to

never

entered

here,
If you

than

ruin for me."


"La

ci darem'

la mano!"

sang

the

gaily,breaking into a snatch


with
her
black
of opera,
eyebrows
twitching merrily. "We' have joined
Countess

hands
Not

it. I

on

am

as

syllable. But

safe

as

doesn't

the bank.
Nicholov

know?"
"I

not to tell

swear

what

"

Countess; I am at your mercy.


forget and speak a word, it'sworse

young

work

must

time

any

swept out of the

be

wave

"You

peeping pagjt

been

the barrier Basil made.

MARIA

making

am

be silent.

it worth

his while

I shall also make

to

it worth

while, Countess, if you will not be


by the offer. It will be at
least seventy thousand pounds for me,
perhaps seventy-five.There is plenty in

your

offended

"

that to divide."
clever man!"

"You
He

had

of her

let go his trembling grasp


when
the promise was

wrists

Eugenie Cavaletti clasped her


gazed at Kirby with parted
and
lips,
eyes large with admiration.
who
do that!
can
"Imagine a man
given.

hands

and

Chesska
the resource!
beard
The
"Bluebeard, you dear, wicked Bluecourage,
husband
!"
! / see through it. Old Solomons
is
a
genius
dear,
my
your
in
wilderme
beher
knew"that
Titian was
Basil"
never
"But,
Chesska,
spoiled.
You are
faking him up a nice Titian.
began to find words,
You won't tell him this is not the real
Solomons
"will Jabez
give all that
for
O Bluebeard, Bluebeard, what a
of
one.
a
picture
yours?"
money
!"
the
Countess
splendid business man
Kirby smiled, and
stared
in
utter
Chesska
ment.
bewilderartist put an
The
arm
smiled, too.
She still clasped her husband's
round his littlewife's shoulders and led
her to stand in front of the easel. "You
grieving for his altered looks,longarm,
ing
to comfort him, forgettingentirely did not know you had such a painter for
the strain of loneliness he had put upon
littleChesska?"
a husband, did you, my
her, and the deception that had hurt her
"No, Basil; but that is because I
knew
little. I never
know
so
very heart. She thought of nothing but
you were
Basil. And the strange thing now
was
a
great, great artist. It's lovely that
that he began to talk to the Countess
paint picturesworth thousands
you can
and
as
he had told Chesska she
an
of pounds." She looked up into his face
ally,
could not understand.
with trust and with pity. "But I don't
"

"

THE
want

kill yourself

to

you

Basil.

AVE

them,

over

will get ill,


will break
you
down, and then what will be the good of
You

anything in the world to meV


He
stooped and kissed the innocent

MARIA
She

645

had

been

absolutelystupid

slow of understanding, because


not believed it possible. But

shutting

no

her

eyes

and

she had

there

now,

"

was

the

possible
im-

happening.
dearest," she cried, "we
wife
like that?"
he
a
said to the
can't get money
tliat way!
Wouldn't
Countess.
that be wrong?"
The Countess was
"There
are!
I said, my
tripping about, exploring,
dear,
you
with the train of her dress
would
not
understand," replied
you
Basil Kirby, with a wave
caught in one hand and a finger of the
of both hands.
other held up.
it seems
beard's "I know
brutal of me
"Keep her out of Blueto have
forehead.

"What's

Room,

I should

As

say.

speare
Shake-

where ignorance
'Enough
is bliss,'tis follyto be otherwise.'
Oh,
but here is the original!"
says,

"

She had discovered

was

fellow to do with

the ruined

picture

"0

Basil

been

so

you, Chesska, and not let


dear child,don't you see
but,
;

near

know

you

it

the

was

There

best way

was

seemed

if

as

now?"

miserable
the

silence.

whole

world

It

had

broken
heap of rubbish at the end of the
a different manner,
up. This was
She came
awful revelaa different character,
tion
back, holding up the
an
of
before
blackened
Basil
she had never
known.
canvas
a
her, a burned,
of the Venetian
caricature
Lady; a .The Countess had tact enough to break
the painful silence.
thing so horrible in its destruction that
"I am
it seemed to be a diabolical mockery of
going back to the Cottage," she
said. "Come, Chesska,
the beautiful original.
little
come,
my
!
will
Fatima
Our dear Bluebeard
"It is hideous," she said, with sudden
follow
And
Hester will
gravity. "I should be afraid to sleep us; won't you, Basil?
in the room
tea. And I am
with it."
get us some
dying to tell
all
"I was
about
and
how I won
Biarritz,
not," said Kirby, bitterly. "I
you
five
francs
hundred
there
for
the
have slept
one
night, and six
on
a
rugs
many
hundred another.
We had a jollyset at
night, to push the work through."
on

room.

"

"

"

The

hurried

Countess

to the

garret, and flung the


in order to see
downward,
the
She

knocked

the charred

side of
face

canvas

it

more.

no

dust from

her

it the place did not catch

was

you

by chemical
"But

done
see, the mischief was
action,not actual flame."

let

come,

"

us

serious:

be

don't

imagine this Jewish


is going to be taken in by

for

Titian."

The

you

millionaire
that

picture
Countess
spoke

course

not

"

now," said Kirby.

if I show
"The

same

it

as

it is

process

that mellows
a

stained glass will also give


tone to those colors. I shall

mellow

produce
The

to

come

cut
real

beard off,
your
Barbe
Bleu,
"

quickly. Chesska, my
those
squeezing down

us

dear, I dread
For

"Yes,

an

truth

Old Master
had

dawned

on

old canvas."
upon

Chesska.

But

Chesska.

long.

It's

It's this

London

or

be

directly,

over

don't expect

race

to stay
against the creditors.

beggary.

is gone.
both to be

me

know

You

the

Well, I don't

house
us

him

come.

shall

asked

she

while

hand,

Kirby held his

Basil

moment

beseechinglyto

want

bluntly.
"Of

and

Now,
you'll be a

"

wife's

fire,Basil?"
"Ah!

Casino.

Basil

steep stairs in the dark."

fingers.
"How

the

turned

out

of

Patchley."
The

voice of the Countess

the top of the stairs: "Are

came

you

from

coming.

Chesska?"

"Yes, go," said Basil.

please!

I wish

it."

"Do, Chesska

646

AVE

THE

"But

will

you

soon

tage,
Cot-

to the

come

Basil?"
he

will cheer up,

now,

if

"And

walk

can

at the sea.
Go
He kissed her, and with

do go!"

"

guided her

a
gentle hand
door.

"Are

you

"No, child,

saving

Public

mad,

towards

the

my

for coming,

me

piteously.
But

no.

"

am

it is awkward.

life;is that enough?

financial ruin

would

drive

break my heart."
"0 Basil,Basil !" Tears and
than

more

"Go

now,

Countess

over?

have

"You

Nicholov

has been invaluable.

to be careful of

was

"

fact,it is painted
The

well,we

canvas

to

are

may

speak

no

of it; that is understood."

more

There

was
manner.

something forbidding
not going
He was

let the Countess


The

of the stairs.

of

old daub.

be examined

words.

has

"

matter

very

Basil's

The
child," he said.
stillcallingfrom the top

One

everything, ^the wood


it,the apparent age of the

As

canvas.

was

idea,"he said,"of
I have been living.

no

the tension at which

me

caresses

pledge she had given a


speak of the subjectuntil

not to

he told her the business transaction

over

or

spoke

the

to

that backs
with

vexed

Basil?" she asked


I

promised.
child,we

to-nightto look

down

add

promise

"I'll come,"
you

MARIA

in
to

into his business.

pry

begun to fade when

light had

He would
their evening meal was
over.
want
daylight for the finishingof the
hands. He would go down with Chesska

They waited for a long time at the to the shore.


Cottage; and then Basil came
"Come," he said. "Let us go and 'say
up the
You will excuse
countrj^ road, and knocked at the door. good-night to the sea.
He. was
clean-shaved and well dressed, us. Countess. We have not been together
but pale and haggard.
The spright- for a long time."
liness of his manner
He
assumed.
down
the long road,
was
They went
flattered his FilippinoLippi angel about
Chesska holding Basil's arm
as the path
her beauty, as if he hardly knew
descended and the way darkened under
what
he was
the pine trees. She had found him, but
saying.
it was
His coming by the front road was
different
a
a
miseiy that he was
Basil.
surprise.
the
did you
not
stillhigh above the shore,
come
"Why
They were
up
when
"We
are
garden?" the Countess asked.
they sat on the rock looking out
all famished for tea."
the sea from a turn of the path.
upon
His explanationwas
H6
brief. "The servants."
They had exchanged few words.
vious
smoked quietlyfor a while,with an obYes, it was
true, they had
effort not to show
strain.
nerve
thought he was away.
he flung away
Mrs. Dobbs returned,and heard that
the end of the
Then
the master was
Nicholov was
come.
soon
cigarette.
"What's the matter, Chesska?"
working in the garage, and pretending
"I feel very
he had been there all the time, though
ill,Basil. Sometimes
I can
Noah had seen
the chauffeur in passing
everything gets unreal, and
the Dragon.
Nicholov seemed to have
hardly see.''
else he had a marvellous
a sixth sense,
or
"But, child,you took no dinner."
"I couldn't take food."
of conjecturing what was
power
He held her hand, and caressed it;
happening in another place.
"

The
the
about

Countess

manufacture
the

of

the

excited about
Titian

recollections of her

at Biarritz.

give him

more

was

Kirby had

rest from

to ask

than

he

She

sojourn
her to

sttain. Would

she

knew

there

were

tears

cheek, though he coutd not


my

stifled a

sob.

"I

see
am

upon

her

her face.

breaking

heart, Basil !"


This

was

embarrassing; for

Basil

THE
had

Kirby
years

and

got through

love that

his

Yet

life, and

thing

seemed

that

ruse

the

was

he knew

cruel

sin

that

he

passion of

one

her

with

should

when

he

his trustful

have

that it was

played

attempt
and

their

their

save

home.

entirely

in secret

out

to

The

cent
inno-

an

piece of deception, done


that he might work

^HE

fortunes

of makinghimself that

Ascended
After
The

religion.
have not forgiven
"You
appearing?" he said with
"0
knew

you

for dis"-

me

my

there

I worked

only knew!

If you

garret!
forgive me!"

in that

You

"That's

And

sent

It

was

like what
isn't it?
lose
of

worries

Basil."

voice with tears in it. "I don't


you are doing. It is all wrong,
Wouldn't it be better for us to

everything and be
doing something we

ashamed

me,

poor

instead
be

should

But

wait

(To

be

when

While
a

He

delicate, nothing
finelyshaded, than a soul ; nothing

more
can

be

is

more

estranged.
ever
we

to turn
must

more

easily rebuffed, chilled or


desire no single soul
we
from us,
discouraged
away

If

make

this soul realize that

firmly established
it by means
understand
are

in God,

we

quick

to

ful
of that wonder-

spiritual things which


grasp
who
alone
they
possess
pray, meditate,
of

and

profoundly

feel their

own

weakness

and the need of God's grace.


"

Elizabeth

at

the

promised.

Comforter

to you
to

meat,

depart,
been

had

witness

had

them

Jerusalem

days,

world,

Holy Ghost;

me

on

earth;

in

Judaea,

in Samaria."

said

this, it

they beheld,

lo! He

bright cloud

out

was

of their

came

to

taken

up,

pass

sight received

Him,
As

the

towards

heavens

steadfastly they

looked.
lo! two

Into

in white

men,

apparel clad.

by them, saying^"Wherefore

Stood

the

Who

height
from

now

heaven?

of

God's

to

you

gaze

ye

so

this Jesus,

For

right

hand

is

taken,
Shall

in

come

Intrusted

dost

Down

Thou

to

by

the

Grant

and

bitter

we

that

fell of yore.

Alleluias

Judge shalt

as

to

doom.

devoutly pray.

beatitudes
land

again,
pain),

more,

once

sin he

universe

us,

despair:

redeem

Thou

Lord, when
All

fair

didst

Paradise

erst

accurst.

garden

blood

Thy

Whence

goeth,

subtilty

regions of

to

Bear

He

require."

creature

and

Eden's

Whom

May

(Thy

man

drave, like him


of

Thy

usury

by fraud

Out

thus

as

to

heaven, of earth, of sea!

of

By

like

manner

talents'

Satan

In

Leseur.

all the

sat with

gifts which

bear

came.

remitting sins,

and

Jei-usalem, or

in

Whom

Nothing

of

from

many

He

forty holy days,

Spirit, I will send


shall

Ye

And

He

not

not

Thou

continued.)

puissant

confirmed

baptize in

to

as

for

"After

God

of?"

Day,

love, the kiss of peace,

Father, Son

should

They

for

power

them
of

He

of

pledge

them

Commanding,

And

not what

Resurrection

His

gave

ought

to

this

with

whence

from

Apostles' hearts

And

proach.
gentle redear little Chesska, if

how

His

Leaving

she got

her

world

the

skies

the

to

And

And

from

redeemed

lated
Trans-

Pearson.

might.

of business

notions

of St. Gall.

monk

Buchanan

Almighty King, victorious,on

Having

The

new

Day.

Oiarlea

by

he reasoned
with
money;
her disapproval rested on her ignorance

and the

by Hartmann,

Sequence

perate In grace
des-

was
secrecy
would
not have

adopted because Chesska


method
approved of the new

It

in the old house.

was

he told himself

Ascension

the

to adoration.

against

647

Chesska

her, and pretended to be

upon

in London
Yet

loved

treasured

nearest

little wife

he

MARIA

forty

nearly

of h'febefore he loved any woman,


he saw
such an
alliance had
now

its drawbacks.
with

AVE

for
of

aye.

saints, where

sing to

Thee.

we

come,

648

THE
Letters from
BY

JOHN

AVE

Bastion, just outside Delhi in


Mutiny. For his heroism on that

Home.

AYSCOUGH.

death-daythe young officer was


the Victoria Cross.

XX.
Austin

Markham

Dear

The

Hall,

"

have had

We

last Sir Andreas

but

the virtuoso,grandfather of the


present Sir Andreas, had a passion for
Italy,and brought back an unbridled
one,

taste for classic temples and

arches

and

obelisks.

One

triumphal

of the park

lodges is a triumphal arch, and is very


mellowed now
with age and a
beautiful,
weather.
century's
About

quarter of a mile from the


house, on a knoll in the park, he built
a
temple of Venus, and installed a
of her in its centre.
The temple
circular,and outside its walls runs
peristyleof round pillars.
The late Sir Andreas, as soon
he
as

statue
is
a

succeeded
statue of

awarded

couple of days ago I walked with


of his brothers up to the ridge,and
visited the memorial tower.
It is built
of a sombre, dark grey stone, and looks

processionof Our Lady here this

afternoon.

his

one

May 15, 1897.


DEAREST

the

to his Mother.

Burgh

MY

MARIA

to the estates, removed

the

Venus, and erected instead an


altar in honor of Our Lady, with a
it painted by one
of the
picture over
monks at the abbey. Bishop Ullathorne
here to bless the temple turned
came
chapel,and preached from the steps to
the people gathered round
the
upon

already Mediaeval. The whole interior


the ground-flooris a chapel of Our
on
Lady of Sorrows; behind and a little
above
the altar is the statue-groupof
the dead
His
Christ, lying across
Mother's lap, her sad head bent over
Him.

Mass

her Seven
whose

and

the feast of

on

on

the anniversary

of the death of the young


hero in
the
cated.
dediwas
chapel
memory
He

very

is said there
Dolors

was

very

devout

as

brave, and his letters home

mother

were

glad

with

faith.

well

as

to his

She has

often read parts of them to me.


Every emotion of these Catholics here
finds

The
rich

its

expression by their religion.


girls'marriages are recalled by
vestments
of their wedding
made

dresses ; the sons' deaths are commemorated


in chapelsor Calvaries. Three

of

the

to
daughters' marriages were
Heaven:
one
daughter is a Benedictine
of the Good Shepherd;
one
a nun
nun,
the third nun-daughter has already laid
down
the lamp she kept trimmed
againstthe Bridegroom's coming, heard
His call,and gone
to the Great Light
That was
grass.
many
years
ago now,
is
needed
where
it
but the occasion is memorized
no
an
longer. Two
by
others
of
the
became
from
the
daughters
anniversary procession
chapel
nuns,
of them
when
she was
in the house to the temple chapel. The
one
a
mother,
grandin a house of which a daughter
lovelypark makes an ideal settingfor it.
was
Beyond the park, in one direction, of her own
superior.
the character of the country changes:
I believe the tower
the ridge,like
on
from the rich,pastoralmeadow-country
the abbey and the church at Sheepwash,
it tiltsup towards Chamwood,
the
a wilder, was
designed by Pugin. He was
great friend of Sir Andreas and Lady
region,with rocky ridges. One
craggy
of these ridges rises above a belt of
de Rouche, and constantlyhere. He was
wood, with many deep dells; and on that a furious bigot, not in religion but
in architecture, outside Gothic no salvation,
ridge stands a dark tower, visible far
around.
and no hope for invincible ignoThis was
built as a memorial
rance.
to a brother of the present Sir Andreas,
Have you seen his "Contrasts"?
killed at .the taking of the Water
It is a howl of execration and laughter
"

"

THE

parallelwith

in

canticles of

AVE

649

exquisite against my
man-made

beauty.
is another

There

book

published, but

not

MARIA

of his here,

taste and

own

love.

Of

all

tecture
beauty, I love Gothic archiunspeakably the best: only the

in

is not Gothic but Catholic as


Church
autograph: a
series of plans, designs, "elevations," to time and as to place.
Not far beyond the ridge where the
interiors, the whole his scheme for a
Gothic Burgh Hall. The drawings are
tower
stands, a bit of coal-country
and
incomparably delicate,beautiful,
begins. In it is a villagebelonging to
The
is
book is a poem;
it
the De Rouche family, where they have
a
lively.
Gothic wizard's irresistible spell,
calling built a church, small convent, schools,
home out of the
and presbytery. The priestdined here
a great,perfect Gothic
Yet
it is a dream, not
few days ago, and stayed the night.
Middle Ages.
a
I
because
it was
never
built, and
only
fancy the ladies of the family like him
would have cost a vast fortune to build, less than the men.
I did like him, being
but because it is a profession of faith:
of the latter. He is a big,bouncing
one
that everything and everybody Catholic
creature, with a roaring laugh, huge
Middle
the
lic
of which
two
voice, and by means
Ages, the Cathobelongs to
Church
and everything or person
he
slashes
round
endless
weapons
"

"

stories.

that is hers.
know

You
them

how

love

and

admire

^the Middle

Ages. But, Goth as


I also am
(and will die, I am
sure), I
gibe at that dogma. No Pope could define
it out of St. Peter's. And the theory is
cloistral,shutting up Catholic life in
the past, and so tending to that unreality
that makes
licity"
"Anglican Cathoso
picturesque and so spectral;
"

"

of taste instead

matter

of matter

of

fact: Catholicitya holy relic instead of


life.
a contemporary
I think

here

even

the

be partly unwholesome
lives here go
young

must

the

Pugin
:

out

creed

that when
into the

outside the park, and


bigger world
the
wistfulness
of its regard
change
towards

the beautiful

Gothic

past, for

has

He

is, I fancy, very

little for the

Time's

of
overfed

with

march,

memories.

exotic-bred,
Not

to forget

less than

might

be desired for the laundress, not

much

for
he

swears

the

merchant.

soap

washes

his

hands

Ulfo

only

at

the Lavabo.

anything but cloistral. He is a


Fleming, and has the air of a big
But he is, you
Flemish
farmer.
feel,
as
good as gold. Ethey and Ulfo say
He

is

the miners

devoted to him, and I

are

the miners

sure

would

one

be

are

ready

right. He
to bet, has

am

never,

read

in his life that he could

ing,
help readhis theology books at college,his
but he
is a
ready
Breviary now;
reckoner
read men
of people, and can
and
women
shrewdly and at sight.
in his great body for
is room
There
I'm pretty sure
it's
and
a
big heart,
He is too noisy for the ladies;
there.
book
"

(and the Church's)


find they
business outside,they must
and he sends
livions
have been isolated,
in these cloistral obis the world's

what

and

poor,

tailor and

messages

the dinner

from

his shoulder, by the butler


footman, to say he'll be round

table

over

and

of whist in the
presently for a game
ness
past greatI doubt if he is a
and
beauty unforgotten is still housekeeper's room.
I suspect.
rather,
an
original
type,
mustn't
mind
possessed. But all one's
Mass
the
Before
ing
mornon
following
tects
If the first Gothic archibe memory.

is not

to waste;

for every

"

able only to remember,


ture
should have had no Gothic architechad

we

been

must

found

him

not think I

am

haranguing

confession

to
most
and

at all.

You

I went

to him,

gentle and

and

kind,

understanding.

Catholic parents, and bred among

Born

couraging,
en-

of

them

THE

tainly

read

never

word

one

AVE

Newman

Newman

wretched

was

in the

and

Rome,

Church

wanted,
starling,to get out. But Newman, unlike
the starling,knew
If
the way out.
ings
writanything is clear from Newman's
like

it is that

he

had

Sterne's

tried only to bring others home

he had

I went

for
man

went

long walk yesterday with


He
made
staying here.
to be a priest,
years
ago

called Minor

Orders,
where

in Germany
short time

ago

priest. No
he

wrong

for

will get

be

never

married; and
a
priest. I

I like laymen, but

clerico-laics. On

to be

it is

right,but
all those

years.

though he
certainlyhe will
like priests and

layman,

be

never

his mind, and

vocation

no

studying.

changed
he is

is

he received

was

doubt

was

will

He

he

what

taken

which

he

that he had

decided

pity

had

till he

on

I don't

for

much

care

the whole,

I doubt

if

theology is a useful (it certainly is


in
disagreeable) accomplishment
layman.
This

talks

man

young

the

as

if he cared

for prayers

very
much.

scientific in functions, and


mistakes, I've no doubt

out

heard

the
is

hobby
as
care

his

hobby,

man's

for it. I'd rather


if it

But

could

would

there

hear

be
his

some

he

is

one

him
or

heart

His

just

none

theology :

it is

in

of

the

Ascension

of my
favorites. It
one
to me
sadder
than Good
Lord

dead

was

to-morrow
with

then,

He

always seems
Friday. Our
the day after

but

be

to

was

is not

alive again,

pain and

cruelty and death all


behind Him.
On this day He passed out
of sight tillthe world's end.
I am
sure
the

Apostles

poor

Peter

and

felt desolate.

St. John

How
bitterly.

on

Good

Of

course

as

St.

have

must

impatient they

cried

have

must

been to say Mass and have Him


hands again, but as white and

in their

silent

as

Friday afternoon!
this

is

feelingof wistf ulness


Our

Lord

His

exile ended.

was

gone

selfishness, this
"

on

Ascension

back

to His

Day.
throne,

it wasn't

Only

exile.

St. Gregory VII. lay dying at


to a Cardinal,
Salerno, he remarked
loved

"I have

Father," he
He

hated

justiceand
I die

therefore

exile."

an

iniquity,
"Holy

possible.
answered, "that is im-

was

hath

given thee the heathen

inheritance, and the utmost


bounds of the earth for thy possession"
(something like that; I forget the exact
thine

for

words)

talk of

could nowhere

So the Vicar of Christ

little world

was;

about

palace.
angels' sight

this

throne

His

He
nor

not

His

could

where

was

only

was

earth

on

How

in exile.

be
His

Lord?

Our

in it.

specialism
dry and yet musty, boney.
While
he talks, I think of Pleasant
Riderhood, and am saying to myself all
the time, "I refuse to regard it in that
bony light."
to be a
Religion in his mouth seems
There's

acrid

an

their horses.

or

Feast

doesn't
ing;
shoot-

great

rabbits

This

point

at all,if he

hunting

were

as

"

Pope singing High Mass.


religion; and somehow,

young

hobby

devout,

much

to

their

snub

and

if he remained

only

Not

done

with

over

talk

"

Manning."
the honor

triumph
what
he chooses to regard as a
for other great and holy men.
I
much
rather have a long walk
Ulfo or
Ethey, and hear about

When

an

for

eye

hearty joy in
and holy man,

indigestionof religion, too big


meals
with too
of it, and top many,
quickly recurring frequency. He doesn't
had

of Cardinal

news

he has

lots to say, but


it isn't pleasant hearing. "A
reversal
of the policy of Pius IX."
"A bang in

had

if he

as

Newman

would

his mind

and

whither

come.

young

up

and

got home,

651

party question. Over this

except "Lead, Kindly,Light") has


assured
and over
me
over
again that
wrote

of

MARI^

He
in

room

out

of

the

Father's, but He

of His

carried out
poor Apostles'
not spiritslike the
sight. They were
angels, and henceforth their eyes were
was

to

be

your

empty.

It is very

heart full and

your

sad
eyes

to

have

empty.

652

THE

They walked back

to Jerusalem

AVE

MARIA

alone,

neighbors,she said,were rarelyhostile,


their
though knowing fully that
They would hear His voice forever, till neighbors were Catholics and knowing
well of the presence
they died,but in echoes only; and for
of a priest.
"I was
years they had been hearing it with the
born," she said,"on the day
with which they stillheard
same
ears
Catholic Emancipation was
passed,and
another. Oh, dear,what must their
I was
one
I rebaptized Many Thanks.
member
next meal have been like? His place
grandfather, who was
a
my
empty? What must their next meeting very old man,
born in the reign of
with His Mother
have been like? "He
George H. He used to say, 'Now you can
is gone," St. John must
have had to
so
go to Mass
easilythe priestwon't
and

He

had

tell her ; "and

walked

/ am

out

what

you

with

are

them!

left in

His place, only I." Soon she was


to go
after Him; and he, poor St. John, had
to wait nearly eighty years.
"

All Jerusalem

was

find it so

"
easy to get you there.'
She said: "Lady de Rouche is a real
saint ; so was
Sir Andreas.
All he cared
for was
the Catholic religionand the

empty that night. conversion


May

23.

I wrote

all the above last night after


coming up to bed: it is then that I do
write to you, as a rule. But this morning
I, for once, forgot to post it,and

of England. That was


his
horses and hounds. Many great Catholic
folks from
abroad
used to come
to
and
he
here
to
Burgh,
once
brought one
Count

Mounty Lambert, they


Everybody invited to
find it in my
when
I
now
Burgh was somebody earnest about the
blotting-book
conversion of England. Lady de Rouche
sit down to write again.
This afternoon I went for a walk by
brought a great princess from Rome
to see me.
Her ladyship told me
once
and
in
sudden
was
a
myself,
caught
afterwards she was
storm of cold rain. I took shelter in a
a right down
saint.
'Not more
than yourself,I warrant,'
small farmhouse, scarcelymore
than a
It had hedges think I ; though it wasn't manners
to say
cottage,but a nice one.
of clipped yew round the garden, not
The specialreason
so to her face.
why
common
hereabouts; an old roof of she brought that princess was
my
coming from Alton, and the princess
ruddy, lichen-crusted tiles,
quite Gothic
being Lady Gwendoline
gables,and stone-mullioned windows.
Talbot, Earl
The people,I saw, were
Catholics,
by John's daughter. I minded her very
the pictureson the walls. The farmer's
well, and him too. She was
just as
she came
wife told me
from
Alton.
simple in her ways as Lady de Rouche.
She says that her own
"Lady de Rouche and Miss de Rouche
family,and about
in
at home, / think,among
others
are
more
the
the
w
ere
fifty
village,
always
and
like
had
than
us
with
Catholics;
people
kept the Faith all cottages
the grand folks; anyway,
through the Reformation periodand the
they spend
most all their time among
times of persecution.She says that under
us, and very
the Earls there was
And it's
always Mass, littlevisitingthe grand ones.
and hundreds of families on the Earl's
littlethey spend on themselves, all on
estates kept the Faith.
The present the poor. I'm sure I've known her ladyship
see

say

us.

he

was.

"

Lord Shrewsbury is the firstProtestant.


When Earl Bertram died unmarried,the
titleand estates went to a very distant

kinsman, of a Protestant branch. She


had many
tales to tellabout
interesting
the old days, handed
down
from the
period of persecution.
Protestant

to

wear

bonnet

years

the

old gown
and
And
Miss de
together.
same

Rouehe, she hardly ever goes away to


it
stay anjrwhere,so as to save money
would cost in clothes,
and that for the
people all about here. And the
poor
sense
they've got! Miss de Rouche
"

THE
would

make

fine wife

like her mother

de

Miss

for any man,


she'll be

mother

her

to

was

Lady

thirteen

dren,
chil-

unlucky number, as the saying


were
lucky to be her
and daughters! Duty and goodsons
ness
she taught them
all, not much
pleasure."
an

"

is, but they

"

I asked

"Four,
One

works

Carry
tease

if she had

sir, two

the farm

on

children.

any

girlsand

"

(she
as

with

boys.
father;

was,

call her

the

in

two
his

the livelyone, such a


and
full of her

was

never

jokes) Sister Gabriel they


She's

convent

same

with

now.

Miss

Fan
Lilias,at Birmingham.
stops at
home to help her mother.
My youngest
is Bernard, a lay-Brother up at the
Abbey. Such a chatterbox as he was!
You might think he'd made up his mind
to talk enough for life before going to
be

Cistercian

653

and

hold

his

tongue

Rodrigo de las Heras was


bom
near
Fernando, in Andalusia,in a great
in ruins and ownerless,of a
palace,now
and
illustrious family, whose
wealthy
San

founder

good."
I'm sleepy, and
Yours

more
ever

be

he

would

ruined.

was

and

scarcely

His

estate

productive
un-

"

old palace
his accumulated
an

pay

"

nothing left of his


obscure
cousins,who,
family save some
tion.
nevertheless,offered him their protecdebts.

There

was

assailed

revolt

soul of the

glib Socialist

were

at Jerez.

AUSTIE.

panions.
com-

an

land

to read.

his

continued.)

Pizarro's

orphan at the age of


twelve, he had accompanied to Havana
soldier uncle, and acquired from the
a
companionship only inordinate pride
and an exaggerated spiritof daring.
Returning to Andalusia when he was
of his apeighteen, Rodrigo dreamt
proaching
and,
grandeur,
giving rein to
his imagination,beheld himself a future
inmate of the King's court. In the meantime,

will be if I

you

of

one

Proud
so

for you
and ever,

(To

was

Left

for

write much

far less

was

strikingthan the pathetic reality.

Ethelburga,Miss Lilias,

Matilda. What

Rouche

MARIA

tragic incongruity of which

; but I doubt

like Miss

nun,

and

AVE

to
to

El Mudo.*

youth.

orators

disciplined
un-

There

declaiming

listened to them, blended


theirs; and, instead of

He

with

rancor

trying

the

his fortune, he
social world

rebuild

solved
re-

by

the

remake

destroying it.
GROUP

of

with

and

two

gathered before the


hermitage, were

women,

the Santa

children

Anna

visible emotion

the

His

of

charm

door

ing
followprayers

which

the old pastor of Altomira


reciting. Then they accompanied

was

to

of the littlecemetery the modest

corner

coffin in which
the

old

solitarywho
for the

reposed
had

the

lived

past three

years,

and

which

exercised,made

he

the

eloquence, and
him

precious recruit to the Socialists,and


erate
Credit, at first modthey utilized him.
offered
and then unlimited, was
him.

At

thought

of
open
mitage
herat the
his
remains

his

courage,

twenty-five Rodrigo

he was,

character
horror

regular work

of

leader.

was,

or

Although his

detested duplicity,and
all
made
constraint

odious

to

him,

he

had

sity
at the Univer-

gentleness,as well as his taken his degrees in law


first surprised
and, being a clever
of Madrid;
poor
brilliant speaker,
the
in
well
as
a
borhood.
neighthen
writer
edified
as
and
everyone
closed,
was
the grave
he won
When
a competitive chair of political
old
the
in the University of V
and the children had dispersed,
economy
women
began weaving, on the score of Yet another step, and he would enter
ous
the Cortes, where he would lead a glorithe mysterious deceased, a legend the
his country'spast.
assault
against
Suan.
of Pierre
whose

extreme

and

silent life,had

-.

For

The

Ave

Maria

from

the

French

654
Whether

from

the

THE

AVE

lassitude

that

to the successful man,

from

MARIA
Cured

of

his

for

fondness

political

and
lectures,

excusinghimself from participating


subconscious scrupleof the hidalgo,son
therein on the plea that they
of a faithful race, he hesitated about
unduly excited him, Don Rodrigo de las
his
Heras became absorbed in his studies,
taking this last step. To overcome
the Socialists arranged for
and his work as professor,
and
publicist,
repugnance,
in popular assemblies
him
triumphs lawyer. His course was a wise one : his
which fascinated him, and of which he
celebrityaugmented rapidly,as did his
became so sure
that he no longer prefortune.
what
Moreover, experience somepared
himself to win them.
tempered his oldtime ardor, and
him
One evening he lectured on "Faith, the society which smiled on
no
the Cause of the Country's Decadence" ; longer appeared so
Of an
vicious.
refused
he never
ment
and, to the scarcelyconcealed astonishobliging disposition,
of his audience,he spoke so feebly the aid of his word and influence in
and flatly
the subjectthat very slight behalf of the unfortunate, nor that of
on
cordingly
his advice to his brother lawyers. Acapplause followed his peroration. This
was
he received quite graciously
exasperating enough, but worse
the midst of the
after it. From
came
one
day a humble and' modest provincial
crowd a man
who submitted to him a case
got up, made his way to barrister,
the stage, and, in a voice as firm as it which was
decidedlyinvolved.
was
There was
questionof a widow. Dona
ringing,began by refuting R'odfortune
by misrigo'sarguments, and then eloquently Carmen, who, too overcome
her
recalled the glorieswhich that young
affairs, had
to oversee
owed
ancestors
to the Faith
man's
allowed the title to her property to be
comes

or

*,

which
A

their

son

defamed.

come
of hisses greetedthis unwela
of
Catholicity,nd in
champion

storm

of an incipientriot Rodrigo
escaped by a secret door,his exit being
ing
attended by jeers. He was
just reachthe street when, turning around, he
who had been let out by
beheld a man
door.
the same
Recognition followed
aji exchange of glances. Half-crazed
the midst

shame, almost unconscious of his


his stiletto and
act, Rodrigo drew
stabbed his late contradictor.
with

When

he recovered from

the

nervous

prostrationconsequent upon the events


advised to
of that evening,Rodrigo was
The
take a necessary
holiday.
papers
reportedthat a hundred knives had been
drawn
at the close of the lecture,and
that one of them, used by an unknown
fatal than the
hand, had been more
others.
suspected the
Nobody ever
author of the

tragedy; and

himself, as

time

wonder
was

whether

went

the murderer
on,

the memory

reallydistinct from

began

to

of his act
his delirium.

and who
lost or to become proscribed,
h
er
of
in
rights.
forfeiting
stood
danger
the
not
Her lawyer had
necessary funds

concerning
an
investigation
and had been about to
titles,
he thought
throw
up her case, when
sult
to Madrid to conof Rodrigo and came

to carry
the lost

on

him.
the brief,
first looking over
tirely
Rodrigo himself thought the case an enulated
hopeless one; but later on, stimhe determined
by its difficulties,
On

to win

it. For

full month

he worked

one
at nothing else;and when, finally,
at
himself
he
June evening,
presented
all
in
residence
Ocaiia,
Dona Carmen's

the titleshad been discovered.


Rodrigo found Doiia Carmen
for the moment, but
daughter Mercedes.
in

was

absent

greetedby her

The mother came


had been to the church,
to Our Lady
third novena

; she
presently

concludinga

the future
Its object was
of Sorrows.
of her children, which only a miracle,
render secure.
apparently,could now
the miracle
that
informed
her
Rodrigo

THE
had

been

AVE

MARIA

655

wrought; and, impressed by

made a pilgrimageon foot to the shrines


the admirable attitude of the
of Our Lady del Pilar and of
lady,gave
Montserher his advice as to her business
affairs, rat ; then, after depositing
with a notary
receiving in return her confidence.
a
considerable sum
of money
for the
Rodrigo's first visit was
followed by
education of poor boys, he bought,in an
others. An old chest,on being
examined,
obscure village of Upper
Mancha, an
had given up a large number
of valuable
abandoned
hermitage. He lived there
old documents
that well
repaid his
on
alms, but giving more
than he received.
examination.
Mercedes
acted as
his
As he spoke but little,
he was
secretary,and proved both an intelligentcalled El Mudo
(The Mute) ; and it is
and interesting
She told him of
one.
his remains
which
in that unmarked
repose
their misfortunes.
Her father, majorin the little cemetery of
grave
domo of the Marquis of Z
had died
Altomira.
Suddenly six years before,and distress

\
'

had forthwith invaded their household.


The
mother
had carefully concealed
their
from
poverty
the
younger
children.
The

natural sequence

was

Carmen.

"My

^"let

dear

sir," repliedthe mother,

have the day for reflection."

me

That
evening Rodrigo received a
carefullysealed letter and a slender
package. The letter read:
dear

"My

sir,my daughter, assure


and will never
you, knows
nothing now
know
anything that might trouble your
happiness. Her poor father was
dered
murat

remind

after

had

thought it right
of this incident before

you

it

was

las Heras

had

abandoned

set sail for the Orient.

him

was

lost.

in

title "My

recent

Unknown

biography,one

B.

Fairbanks,

of

beloved

years

under

Chum."
a

series,was

author

included

the

This brief
written

during his last

in "Memorials

of

work

prepared for cation


publiby his friend "G. H. D.," of
Newark, N. J.,another well-known convert
a

to the Church

Fairbanks

in this country.
in Boston
on

born

was

year

death

could there be," writes G. H.

"than

the

his

Soon
later

career

and

all trace of
a

sort

beggar disenjbarkecjat Malaga.

of

He

made

one

this littli volume

Mr.

the

D.,

by the author of
To dwell and ponder

and then set forth, the Memorials

upon,

the task he proposed


of the Blessed,was
to himself; and after he had done the
one,

surprise when
that Don
Rodrigo de

the neatest

announced

was

recited the

of his childhood.

There

of Charles

19th of March, 1827, and died in Paris


daughter...." on the 3d of September, 1859.
my
"What more
beautiful preparation for
Rodrigo opened

his knees, he recalled and

prayers

the pen

ization
canon-

being celebrated, was

now

"acolyteof the Holy Roman


Church," as
he was
proud to sign himself, having
received Minor
Orders; and author of
that delightfulbook, "Aguecheek," republished

tradicted
con-

consenting to give you


The package which
with a trembling hand contained a long,
sharp stiletto.He took it up, and on the
if to
made
impulse of the moment
as
drive it into his bosom; but a mysterious
force restrained him, and, falling
on

from

illness,and

he

is

the Blessed,"

I have

you.

to

ago

during which

sketch of the Apostle of Rome,

the fifth centenary of whose

""-

by the

six years

lecture

T^HIS

long in

not

occurring. Rodrigo fell in love with


Mercedes, and asked her hand of Dofia

St. Philip Neri.

and before he could accomplish the


to the company
summoned
was

other, he
of those
he

had

Blessed

Saints, whose

striven to teach

Truly of

virtues

both

by word

such

it

and

example.

may

be said that his "conversation was

in heaven."

one

dustry

friend in reference to his conversion


"For myself, I can only say that I every

occasions for thankfulness


day find new
I
led to the Catholic Church.
that I was
I went
took the dreadful step in doubt.
with
now

fears and suspicions; but


many
been
all to have
them
I know
I

and
gi'oundless,
have

found

dreamed

never

assure

can

you

happiness such as
of before.
Oh,

This

Neri,

he

could without

I had

those among
refused

Soldi, both of whom


from opulent families.
Florence

with
even

in the

He

year

of

in

came

in his childhood he

visiting the church

at

from

predestinedto

the

disposition
he

born

was

1515, and

won

whom

son

descended

were

his very infancy seemed


The
the service of God.
his

the

was

was

sweetness
hearts

of

father's

his

make

When

of God.

collegiatestudies in
1533, being eighteen years of age; and

He

finished

his father

his

then

him

sent

to

live with

expected,
But Philip
spurned the prospect of worldly wealth ;
and, fearing the temptations of a life
of comparative idleness and luxury, left
his uncle,and went to Rome, where he
tutor
obtained ^ a position as
in the
family of Galeotto Caccia, a Florentine
nobleman, then livingin the Holy City.
Caccia's children made rapid progress
in their studies,under the direction of
Philip, who employed his leisure moments
in the study of philosophyand
theology so successfullythat he was
considered one of the most promissoon
ing
a wealthy uncle, who, it was
would make Philip his heir.

of the students
His

sweetness

all whom

and

of the

university.

urbanity attracted
his untiring in-

Ke met; and

great mortification

as

appearing singular to
whom
he lived,and steadfastly
all his father's offers to
comfortable.

more

completedthe ordinary

he had

of theologicalstudies,he devoted
himself for several years, with great
course

tures
ardor, to the study of the Holy Scripand the writings of the Fathers of
the Church.
During the whole of this
time he remitted nothing of his fervor
his charity to the poor.
At times he
or
known

was

his books that he

to sell even

might minister to their necessities. He


took especialdelightin visitingand consoling
the
upon

sick poor,

and

those pious persons

pilgrimages to Rome
of the Apostles

Philip went

house, assistingdevoutly at Mass, and

listeningattentivelyto the word

for the claims of his intellect.

his situation

of all

contact; and
often found

near

terests
hospitals,that the inof his soul might not suffer by

that I
if you

Stillhe gave much


and daily visited

and

care

advocate, and Lucretia

an

churches

to prayer,

practised as

illustrious saint

admiration.

of his time

He

the misery and vexation of Anglicanism,


how brief would your bondage be !"

Francis

care

common

his

blessedness you
do
as well as you

could only know what


holding back from,
are

in the
in his studies,and fidelity
of
of his pupils,were
the theme

quoted as saying to

is

Fairbanks

Mr.

MARIA

AVE

THE

656

of holiness

who

in waiting
had made

to visit the shrines

....

on

and

steadilyin his career


practicalbenevolence,

livingthe life of a hermit in the midst


a crowded
city,and storing his mind
with the learning of the Schools as well

of

as

with

the science of salvation.

His

humility held him back from approaching


the priesthood until the year 1551,
dience
when, at the age of thirty-six,in obeto the command
of his confessor,
with much
distrust of himself, he was,
after a
long preparation, ordained
priest. He then went to reside with a
community of priestswho lived in the
house adjoining the littleChurch
of St.
Jerome,
there

near

the Farnese

Palace.

He

continued

his apostolic life, his


devotion being increased by his acquisition
of the power
of offeringthe Holy
Sacrifice.
St. Philip was
favored
with many
extraordinary graces, and frequently
mained
refor hours

in tears and

in the

THE

raptures

AVE

MARIA

of

was
contemplation. He
particularlyfitted for the duties of a
confessor and director,and often spent
the whole day in the exercise of those
to have a
He seemed
holy functions.
the souls of
over
supernatural power
those who became his penitents. By his
wisdom
and
of his
by the warmth
the most
charity, he not only drew

abandoned

sinners from

St. Philip,soon
felt

Indies

life of those

with

One

day he

whom

the

course

of

he conversed.

talking with a young


student
of
the
University of the
Sapienza, whose worldly prospects were
and whose ambition was
very flattering,
asked him concerning
St.
Philip
great.
and
what
to be his
his studies,
was
"I am
career.
now
studying philosophy,"
he replied; "but I shall finish my
next year." "And
philosophicalcourse
asked St. Philip.~"Why, then
then?"
I shall study the full course
of Canon
and civil law, and win my
a
as
cap
doctor."" "And
then?"
asked
Philip,
I shall practise as
an
again. "Then
and
make
for
myself a repuadvocate,
tation."
was

"

to the

go

East

missionary ; but those

and

him

told him

from

whom
such

that the

city of
Rome
the Indies in which he might
was
labor more
than anywhere
efficiently
else.
He, therefore, devoted himself
course,

with

their evil M^ays,

changing

as

he consulted dissuaded

ardor to the v/ork which

new

him

constantly.His
was
by no means
one
calm, and successful

into the path of religious


perfection. A word from him was often
in

after his ordination,

great desire to

but led them

instrumental

657

so

his

sees

never

upon,
his seditious

ever,
how-

of uninterrupted
effort. Satan

dominions

and those whom

pied
occu-

career,

encroached

he has seduced

to

standard

abandoning it.
without making a disturbance,and trying
to bring them
back.
So St. Philip
often assailed by calumnies.
In
was
some
cases
were
so
they
trived
artfullyconto make

as

almost

of his friends

some

distrust him; and

he

was

Cardinal

Vicar
in

his

one

on

sion
occa-

reprimanded by

even

of Rome.

But

he

the
tinued
con-

of humility and

course

and lived down the slanders


patientfidelity,
that those who had
so successfully
originated them were
brought to their
ance.
religiousduties by his noble forbearAll
increased
these
things
"And
then?" asked the saint. Philip'sinfluence, and his confessional
all
and
I shall marry,
"Then
was
once
more.
thronged by penitents from
classes of society.
succeed to the estates of my family, and
is the
St. Philip'snoblest monument
Auditor
become
of the Rota, and
an
which
"And
of
the
still
rise
was
Congregation
Oratoiy,
perhaps
higher."
has ever
founded
still asked St. Philip." "Why,
then?"
by him, and which
"

"

"

"

then I suppose

I shall be

the position I have

won,

satisfied with
and

shall be

been

since

beneficent

of the Church.

work

Its

in the

agency

beginnings were

He had devoted himself


fellow-citizens,and, very humble.
respected by my
to
the
work of instructingthe
and
old
like everybody else,shall grow
especially
in
their
quired.
die."" "And
then?"
St. Philip stillinreligiousduties, and he
people
The

young

man

hesitated, his

lip quivered, and he flung himself at


St. Philip'sfeet. His ambitious dreams
had been dispelledby the two
simple
words of the saint. He relinquishedhis
studies and hopes of promotion in
liegal
the Rota, and gave himself to the study
of that divine science by which he had
tion
the vanity of hviman ambibeen shown
and its projects.

ecclesiastics to
several
young
in his labors. They had for some

invited

join

assisted

time
manner,

but

him

in

1564

in

he

informal

an

formed

them

and

prescribed a
community,
a
In
simple rule for their government.
1575, Pope Gregory XIII. gave his approbation
of the new
Congregation,
into

and

shortly after bestowed

Church

of

Santa

Maria

on

it the

in Vallicella,

AVE

THE
A Cause

that Demands

MARIA

659

order lliat the glad tidingsof Redemption


be heard
by all who sit in
may

General

Co-Operation.

darkness

INthe

an

appeal to the clergy and laityof


Archdiocese
and

renewed

the Association

we

stillare

Bourne

all nations."

those

who
is

command,

Lord's

teach
Church

presented

show

far

how

the full realization of

from

Blessed

our

in

for the Propagation of

strikingstatisticsto

some

interest

earnest

Faith, Cardinal

the

for

of Westminster

more

"The

"Go

and

number

of

accept the teaching of the


approximately 301,000,000.

ity
who, while rejectingthe authorof the Apostolic See, still claim for
the title of Christian, are
themselves
computed at 320,000,000. The number,
the other hand, of those who in no
on
be called Christians,and who
sense
can
have never
accepted even in the vaguest
the
most
general sense
manner
or
less
than
teaching of Christ, is no
1,042,000,000; in other words, they
form, roughly speaking, not much less
Those

and

Eminence

his

souls

who

in the shadow

referred
make

of death,

to those hidden

the

missionary work
subject of constant,
earnest
supplication,and especiallyto
those who, in addition to their prayers
or
who, even forgetfulof the need of
for the work, which, none
the
prayer
less, they have deeply at heart, bear
in mind
that
vast
a
expenditure o'f
be
must
partment
required in every demoney
of the work
of the Propagation
of
the Faith, and
contribute
regularlyto its support.
of

the

Church

"

"

In

order

such
few

words
need

and

increase

to

the

number

co-operators, the Cardinal


in

explanation of this

of funds

extension

education

for the

preparation

ing
press-

maintenance

of foreign missions

and

of

adds

"The

of missionaries;

their journeys to their destination


sistence
; their support on the scantiest sub-

compatible

with

health

and

populationof the

strength; the building of their poor


accurate
inbe
dwellings; the provision of churches,
world.
It can
therefore,
hardly,
of
institutions
in
of
schools, and
to say that,
consequence
every
all
the
call
these
earth, kind,
things
unceasingly
the growth of mankind
upon
the generosity of those to whom
ing
of the souls stillwaitthe whole number
upon
to hear of Jesus Christ and to call the Gospel has already been given. And

than two-thirds

of the

"

upon
was

His

is far

name

greater than

first gave

He

when

their

it

if it be true

that laborers

for God's

divine

are

cient
insuffi-

vineyard, and that the%

offered for their increase are


Apostles."
prayers
seldom
too
aries
missionuttered, it is equally true
Unless the testimony of our
for the support of the
the
credited,
disthat
is
means
to be
in many
foreign lands
missions
all too scanty.
are
existing
"waiting to hear of Jesus
is a
Moreover, at the present day, owing to
Christ and to call upon His name"
It
of
the easier and more
rapid means
singularly appropriate phrase.
and
the greater knowledge
of
transport
the
describes
dispositions
exactly
remote
of our
unthereby attainable of the more
thousands
thousands
upon
the
of
the
world,
cases
In
regions
missionary
many
baptized fellow-creatures.
missionaries find them not only willing field has been enormously widened, and
to the

commission

extended
and
the glad tidings of th^ the need of increased
is
ineffort
more
imperative than ever."
Gospel. The fervor of those who are structed
A
Christian
question that every
and baptized is often both an
sometimes
self
to himshould
seriously
put
to
great
many
a
and
a reproach
example

but eager

to hear

is, What

Europeans.

Enlarging

upon

with

the
our

necessity of
missionaries,

in

and

am

doing

to effect the

Christ's command,
teach all nations"?

operatingrealization
co-

of

"Go

660

AVE

THE
Notes

and

MARIA
"

is

Of many

proofs of a revived interest


in religion,perhaps the most
striking
is the vast output of theologicalbooks.
Their
multiplication implies a very
Revived
interest
widespread demand.
is not, of course,

indication

an

of

vived
re-

orthodoxy; but it is gratifying to


notice that comparatively few
books
days
dealing with religioussubjects nowatreat theology as entirelyoutworn,
a

survival with

mere

any

modern

man

no

or

to

in,

Remarks.

attraction for
On

woman.

prove

that interest in

widespread, and

Church

those

among

outside

wondrously increased.
remain
many

toward

hostile

to

religion

respect for
If

her

the

pale
still

many

holy religion,
more
are
favorably disposed
it ; few only affect altogetherto
our

ignore its claims.


However
Cardinal

it may

be with

terrific international

the

human

stitution
in-

the Church, in the opinion of


Bourne, has emerged from the

power

and

conflict with

increased

newed
re-

influence.

contrary, religion is respected and its During the Conclave that elected Pius
into close convitalityacknowledged. The Church is XL, his Eminence
came
tact
with prelates from
no
longer referred to as an institution
all parts of
whose
influence has waned, but as a
Christendom, and learned, to his great
that vocations to the priestmighty force surelyto be reckoned with.
satisfaction,
hood
A Jewish writer in one
of the leading
and the religiouslife are
where
everystanced
inthe increase. There could be
on
English reviews, a while ago,
"the transcendent
no
surer
importance
ground than this for the
of Catholicism." Welcoming a new
book
opinion expressed by the Cardinal.
in which
the teachings of the early Speaking of England, he declared that
Fathers of the Church
on
authority in in the contemplative Orders of women
there are at present more
ing
testreligion are quoted at length, another
persons
non-Catholic
we

have

writer

says:

often

"How

seekingfor ourselves

better

have yieldedto the small


we
way of life,
solicitations of circumstance!"
More
"

their vocations

windtime
labyrinthine ings
for paths of progress ! How
often, were

instead of

mistaken

recently, we
United

find

Methodist

minister

of

the

Church, the Rev. W.

since

than

at

any

other

the

religious communities
In
suppressed by Henry VIH.
reference to the enhanced
prestige of
the Holy See, his Eminence
reminds us
that less than four years ago the Papacy
was

taunted

with

the abdication

of its

authority. And now?


"To-day
G. Peck, declaring,in an
article contributed the
Supreme Pontificate is acclaimed,
to the Constructive
that
Qvarterly, and its aid invoked, in a manner
that "the most
been surpassed in extent or in
has never
berating
challengingand reverwords
which
broke
ever
unanimity."
earthlysilence were
spoken by Our Lord
the night in which He was
on
Chronicle recentlyresusThe London
betrayed
citated
"This
is My body.'
The doctrine of
the ofttimes buried inaccuracy
whether
it be reTransubstantiation,
Raikes (1735-1811) was
jected that Robert
the
or
accepted,can no longer be "Father of the Sunday School." A correspondent,
laughed at as a foolish superstition.
The
whom
the Universe pleasantly
existingignorance of what the Roman
styles"one of those objectionable
Church reallyteaches upon this subject free-lances,"promptly wrote
letter
a
is deplorable."
supplying the facts, which the editor
There would be no end of quotations as promptly printed: "While in no
way
like these, full of significance,
and all seeking to depreciate the efforts of the
going to show that a reaction has set distinguishedjournalist,Robert Raikes,
.

moral

THE

AVE

be fairer if his great work

it would

praised

without

title 'Father

Sunday

soul,

Schools,' which

the

in 1880

currency

at the

celebration.

centenary

The

real

Father of Sunday Schools was


St. Carlo
Borromeo, who, in 1564, instituted such
in Milan, in which

schools

given

was

bread

to little folk

all the

toiled

for

week."

commend

We

instruction

who

editor of "The

correction

the

to

Century Dictionary and


In

Cyclopedia."

Volume

of

X.

that

generally impartial work,

excellent and

styled "the originator of the


modern
Sunday schools"; and modern
times began at the latest,according to
the same
dictionary, "in the early part
of the sixteenth century," St. Charles
was
accordingly a modern.
Raikes

of

is

and

soul

was

value

artistic

and

"the

It must

of its chants, the


functions, the rich

its

ministers, the

the

wooed, by
monial
regal cereof

vesture

all its appurtenances

of

thousand

the

place

woo

and

one

precious details which denote the sanctuary of


the Most
High, the pride of God's people,and
the nesting-placeof the devout
soul.
death of the Rt. Rev. Msgr.
of
Hinde, pastor of the Church
St. Vincent
de Paul, Chapham
Common,
The

this

Psalmist's

sweetness

its

of God"

glory dwelleth."
the

as

of

time

"the House

as

His

where

the

gained

661

beauty,

was

the application of the

of

MARIA

recent

Henry

England, recalls the sensation


their

when

Anglicans

among

of

Church

Brighton, and
left the

Church.

the

his

this

Annunciation

staff" of

event

of
at

presbyters,

and

Establishment
This

caused
vicar

was

joined the
followed
by a

period of religiousunrest, which became


the Brighton Crisis.
known
Many
as
logical
devout Anglicans, disturbed by the theoThe Catholic clergy and laity of the
o
f
doctrinal
and
instability their
of Liverpool are committed
Archdiocese
bishops, followed the example of the
a
to the erection of a cathedral, as
Brighton clergymen ; and to this day the
bishop,
to their first Archfittingmemorial
movement
conversion
provoked by the
Dr. Whiteside.
Rev.
the Most
has
not completely died
Brighton Crisis
sor.
That lamented
prelate'sworthy succeshis reception into the
After
down.
Archbishop Keating, has just issued
Brighton vicar
Chur6h, the former
the matter.
a pastoral letter dealing with
studied for the priesthoodin Rome, and
One of its paragraphs is of such
ordained there, in 1912, by Cardinal
was
have
no
that
we
general interest
Merry del Val. In 1915 Benedict XV.
hesitancy in reproducing it. Not a few
appointedhim Privy Chamberlain, with
Catholics,as well as those outside the
His death is
the title of monsignor.
fold,will find it distinctlyinformative:
his
mourned
parishioners and many
by
planning this foundation, it is well to
omy.
recognize that there is no place for petty econundertaking
the
of
The
magnitude
In

must
cost

determine the cost; not considerations


the
magnitude of the undertaking.

cathedral
purpose,
different.

is not

glorifiedparish church; its


entirely
its plan, are

therefore

and

main

The

of

purpose

cathedral

a
provide precisely what
parish church and its parochial clergy can
of
not provide, namely, the daily celebration
and a centre
its
in
fulness,
the Divine
Liturgy
for all the spiritualactivities of the diocese

and

its

staff

is

It

of
A

acquaintances.

friends and
is

from

clear

and
von

Lama

in

Tablet, that

to

over

delivered

and

Such

the Province.

situated in the heart


ever

open

to

accommodate,
of

all.

It must

cathedral
be

It

must

be

its doors

large enough to

required,many

when

worshippers.

of the city,with

be

thousands

crowned

with

letter

to

at

London

the

is coming

great change

Protestantism.

German

"

must

lately

statements

by a prominent Lutheran pastor,


quoted by Count Friedrich Ritter

made

In

speech

Stahlin
Cassel, Pastor
between
conflict
coming

spoke about

Catholicism

and

Protestantism.

said that the doctrine

of the

"He

Catholic

Church, with her worship, her pastoral


who,
man,
work, is meeting the modem
moral
catastrophe
the
inwardly torn by

662

AVE

THE

of the

war,

wants;

he

and.

wishes

is filled with
finds in her

MARIA
gust.
psychologism, cultivated and praised to disof our
Besides,men
days are tired of
the exaggerated cultivation
of the one-sided
intellectualism,of that colorless intellectualism, whose only form of worship is the sermon,
as
Catholicism
practised in Protestantism.
a
mighty counterpoise in its worship
possesses

satisfaction

he seeks in vain in Protestantism.

which

"

This psychologicalfact,which
be denied, he says, accounts
who

of Protestants

masses

Catholic

the

being

them

out of the

bracing
em-

have

who

filled\vith

war

for the
now

whose

of

faith, most

men

young

are

is not to

come

Catholicism

insatiable

an

their

desire for truth and stability.The fact


that this spirit of renewal and moral

is the Mass

centre
further

....

for

reason

lies in the fact

faith

in

much

the

Luther,

with

natural

life,had

his

advance

the

that

towards

have

men

lo: t

praised "Kultui."

doctrine

of

the

sanctified the

sanctity of

cultivation of

the "Kultur."
in view
But
of the terrible
our
originates among
it absolutelyimpossible catastrophe of the war, belief in the ascension
of mankind
of the cultivation of
by means
that for the future the so far adopted
natural
"Kultur"
has
miserably collapsed.
polemics, which consist in a carefully
thai
Gradually it is dawning again upon men
cultivated reciprocalignorance, should
there are
values
are
infinitely
superior which
be adopted any longer."
not absorbed
by the values of the "Kultur."

reconstruction

youth

also

Stahlin
that

it

makes

quite

was

into

reformers
Church

the

suppose
ance
of toler-

Luther

and

the

is

change

taken

has
which

laws

and

of

the

upon
place in

only

truths

the

consequence

our

young
fact

us

war,
coherent

become

to

for the

Middle

much

of

"Universal

tant"
Protes-

The

certain

aware

vision of the
necessityof a
consequence
progressing specialization,
of scientific progress,
prevented man
of
from
now
recognizingthe connection

the universe, necessary


to find a sense
wish
for the
Our young
men
say we

modern

national
thought of an interChristianityand its solidaritymanifests
itself most powerfully in the internationalityof Catholic woi-ship.

We

more
certainly are
First
of all,man

of the

heard

not

(as unity).

universe;
up

has

men's
that

itself ; and

"

ditions,
spiritualcon-

reveals to

now

which

Catholicism.

objective in
has, in

German

the

based

the world

his rightsto them.


claiming once more
Sanctity of place,'sanctityof action, all this
the Catholic
has
Church
and
always owned
represented. To the universal importance of
God and Jesus
Christ there must
correspond
universal
a
the Catholic
as
Church, such
Church
has ever
been.
Up to the present one

"

within

than

moi-e

justifiedform of Christianity. The upgrowit finds the


ing youth go to the side where
inner, religioussuperiority i. e., the future
of Christianitywhich
will belong to that form
its
can
superiorityby facts."
relig^ious
prove
The
strongly pronounced leaning towards
associations

things which stand behind and


finitely
inthings of this world are worth

is

man

other

the
Catholic
"claimed, just as
and
the only true
does, to teach

Catholicism

the

the idea

brought

world.

sacred

above

that

to

erroneous

had

the Reformation

The

audience

Protestant

his

told

in life.

dogma,

quoted

remarks

in

of Father

recent

issue

some

Hull, editor of

the

Bombay Examiner, on the mistake of


using abstract and unfamiliar terms in
In a
teaching religionto the young.
later paper on the same
general subject
he presents the following delicious contrast
between two methods of imparting

firm,irremovable logicalsystem of the


Ages, a system whose symbol Stahlin
the magnificentCathedral of Ratisbon.

information

to children:

"

Practical

(The
Method.) "Now, Tommy,
straight." "Jane, don't eat with your
in Protestantism,
This compactness is not found
knife."
"Willy, don't smack
lips;keep
your
heritance
because it has taken up and used the inlips closed when you eat."
your
^the separation
of the Renaissance
(The Catechism
Method.)" Qwesaow; What
of science,politics
and art from
religion in
is the posture which
should assume
while
we
quite a different way from what Catholicism
The
we
sitting? Answer:
posture which
has done.
The compactness of the latter,the
should assume
while sittingis an upright one.
firmness and sureness
with which it comprises
is the instrument
with
Question: What
to-day as ever the whole of the world, must
which
should not eat?
Answer:
The
strument
inwe
an
necessarilymake
with
which
impression upon everyshould not eat is
we
body,
and still more
called a knife. Question: For
so
what
our
reason
upon
young
men,
who
wish
to surpass
the subjectivism and
should
not
eat with
knife. Answer:
we
a
sees

in

sit

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

THE
should

We

induces

avoided

should

we

which

be

avoided

while

adopt in order

avoid

eating is
smacking

smacking

we
our

that

of keeping our
lips closed all the
masticating. Question: What does
the word
Answer:
The
masticating mean?
word
the movement
of our
masticating means
jaws while chewing food.
while

time

temptations that

should

expedient which

to

the

663

graduates in maturer

"

expedient

"

The

it

MARIA

criminals

"

money

method

adopted by

was

of Hanoi, in Western
to rebuild

for

the young

Mr.

F.

easy

to

say

dangerous.
dread

Tonkin.

ing
Wish-

their

the

nor

him
be.

which
Whom

the

weal.

class is the
have

more

to

reason

we

dering,
to-day? The ignorant,blunwho
criminal
stupid
ates
appropricause
property of others, possiblybe-

most

he

raising
lics
Catho-

the

common
dangerous
D.
of
Bloodgett, President
Adelphi College,is evidentlyof the same
opinion.He says : "Two classes of people
society. It is not
conspicuouslymenace

to

the
unusual

beset

neither few

are

least

"

A^ rather

will

life,and that educated

Another

"

Ansioer:

"

lips is

mouth.

eating, Answer:

should
our

lips?

should

fault

because

the

lips. Question: What


adopt in order to avoid

smacking
our

knife

cutting

another

while

which

fault

of

Mention

Question:
be

with

eat

not

danger

AVE

is hungry?

No:

we

out of the way : lock him


The
the woman,
man,
to dread

put

can

up if need

whom

we

is the person

doned
reason
school,they abanof magnificent,of marvellous intellect,
of begging and
intellect devoid of the balance
of
staged a Passion-play, which
was
claimed of
acso loudlyduring a tour of many
moral stamina."
citiesthat the treasury grew
is no
stamina
without
moral
There
most gratithe
hence
to
fyingly. Pictures of certain scenes
obligation supplement
religion;
reveal the piety and
ing.
intellectual with religioustrainpeculiarityof the
to say that the
It is not too much
served
performance, which incidentally
the purpose
of bringingthe story of our
logical output of godless schools is a
Saviour to the attention of a number
of
generation of clever rascals.
have

most

the slow methods

"

"

the
Unintentionally,

pagans.

actors

at

to the
According to reports made
approximately
Department,
Treasury
many
for
received that the building origiwere
nally $63,000,000 are spent each month
United
the
throughout
amusement
planned would be an utter disappointment.
"to burn,"
With
so much
money
States.
They have, therefore, appealed
to charitable people for aid. They
the saying is, there surely ought to
as
should continue their first method
to expend in charity. In other
be more
of
ing
countries, millions of people are suffersecuring it.

the

same

and

so

time

advertised

their school;

applicationsfor admission

for the bare necessaries of life, in


many.
welcome
the testimony of all fluential
inRussia, Austria, and GerArmenia,
be
to
general
Americans
no
There
seems
to
bility
advisathe
as
"

We

of
moral

because

giving
well

as

as

our
a

young

mental

morality that

means

realization of the distress that prevails.


people a
vice.
training, Effort for its relief is a life-savingserGeneral Secretary of Near
The
anything

be based
must
East Relief, in a letter of recent date,
alms contributed
Ethics
be taught, perreligion.
may
haps, acknowledging the receiptof
'If
writes:
readers,
by our
ligion
independentlyof any genuine reand
their gifts,
they could follow
; but ethics is,after all,but a poor
afforded to suffering
the
substitute for the morality which counts
succor
see

stable and

worth

while

on

dren,
everyday life. refugees, life revived in starving chilwhat
understand
a
would
have often made the point that such
they
in
able
have
being
intellectual training as is given in our
great privilegethey
public schools is no safeguard against to contribute to so great a cause.'
in the toil and
We

turmoil

of

roast, 0

Song.

burned
BY

MARY

M.

me

just a simple rhyme,

song,

Breathing the fragrance


Sing

of the birds

Sheltered

and

Sing

of

Sing

of the

Sing

me

Emperor
replied:

brown

wee

'neath

"Here

blossom-time;

the

nest,

Love

the

and

the

Growing

them

dawn

trillingup

heai't out

in

the

One

to

dark,

high;

flowers,the trees, the sod,

and

blooming

Prisoner
BY

HE

for

who

year

Tower.

ruled

there

was

broke

was

young

my

man

has

never

promise;

of your miserably
recently. And since

many

pared
preyou,

till
morning
string of proverbs.
He was
mocked
and laughed at on this
the chief cook, angry
account; and
because the boy had seen
him tasting
a

Minister.

The

I have

one

done

anything extraordinary;
if you
free yourself you will prove
so
superiority,and I shall be simply
your
rewarding merit."
scullion

The

scullion who

continually,from

night,rattlingoff

of you
of you

both

As

Prime

you

and, though always harsh in manner,


at times very good-natured. In his

was

Both

scullion,believe that with time and patience


one
can
accomplish everything,
I'm going to give you a dwelling which
will not leave until you
yourself
you
have found the means
You
of doing so.
and
servants
have
time
two
good
patience. Employ them as you think fit.
As men
call me, however, a wise and
merciful sovereign, I promise you that

China

was

kitchen

moment,

if you get out and come


to me
without
one's having helped you, I'llmake
any

17"

never

"

AIAKEJOY.

Emperor

in the
who

love of God.

of the Porcelain

FRANCIS

no

dishes

sky.

on

will

little

for you, Yun-lo, you


longer be chief cook; I've been

all.

till

orders.

my

at fault.

eating too

the meadow-lark

singing from

his

Pouring
Sing of

of

song

and

Warbling

high above

are

reflected for

shall be punished, because


are

mother-breast;

the violets by the wall,

Winging

The

in the

safe

of

Emperor, got

The

REDMOND.

and

^TNG

great

!"

donkey.
murmured
"With

was

as

stubborn

as

pardon, he

of asking

Instead
:

time

and

patienceone

plishes
accom-

Emperor, complained one


day to his sovereign master
that the
proverb-loving scullion quite distracted

things."
said one
You
"Stop joking, boy!
accomplishes everything, not
many
things. Here," continued the Emperor,
"take this young
addressing an ofllicer,
rascal to the Porcelain Tower, and let

him

me

the

for

sauce

served

in his work.

his complaint on
Emperor himself
a

the

roast

"swallows'

nests"

to the

that

"Just

as

was

was

He

took

to urge

care

morning
was
findingfault with
badly done.
turning the roast,"
when

the

said the cook, "this chatterbox declared


time and patience one
plishes
accom-

that with

everything.
m^

for

This

nonsense

moment,

and

"

hear
and

rice
every

The
was

many

no

day."
boy was

are

taken

but

sent

on

to the Tower.

was

that
him
It

platform
by a
arranged
by means

feet high. The


its summit
reached
was

pulley; but the


of it

see

to

up

four hundred

tractedthat to attempt
disyour

of him;

more

water

rope

to

so

was

slip down

useless,unless

door

pierced

THE

midway

in the wall

dropped

one

were

two

AVE
wise
Other-

open.

hundred

feet to

death.
When
rice

the scullion,with

and

hoisted

the

over

looked

seemed

of

like

up

leaned

and

jug

had

of

the

platform

below.

men

They

larger than birds.


"Well!"
he
exclaimed, "'the
no

shines

the

on

man.'

fool

'When

well

as

must

learn
rain

to

sun

what

we

like what

we

sunshine.'

comes

665

and

another, and a great many


others.
"Silkworms, eh?" he exclaimed; then
he thought for a few moments,
and
finallylaughed quietlybut heartily.
Two days later when the pulley came
with a supply of rice,cooked this
up
time, he heard a voice crying out from
below

"Hello,scullion ! What

the wise

as

can't have

we

'After

like, we
have.'
'

of

been

steeple-jack, he

edge
the

at

basket

water,

MARIA

you

message

have

for the Emperor?"

"Tell him," yelled Ting-foo in reply,


to him
'everything comes
who
knows how to wait.' "
When
the Emperor heard the message
"that

'Tis better to be

sittingthan standing, he laconically


remarked :
than sitting.'
"I'll wait."
of
And
by the wisdom
In the meantime, however, he himself
so, refreshed
his proverbs, he sat down, then
lay visited the Porcelain Tower, looked at
down
and went off to sleep,murmuring :
all the devices for preventing the
escape
and I'll of the prisoner, examined
"There'll
be light to-morrow,
the pulley's
ing
think about my
affairs; for 'The morncord and block, and finallysaid to the
is wiser than the evening.'
keeper of the Tower, who lodged just
He sleptsoundly, and there was
really before the door of the building:
little reason
why he should not. What
"If the prisoner leaves by that door
called the platform of the Tower
was
to get away
from here,he will be put to
enclosure as large as a goodwas
an
death at the same
time as you and the
sized garden, and in fact looked much
guards you employ to watch him.
Take
like a garden, as the porcelain floor had
as
guards as you need."
many
been covered, out of pity for the State
"0
Son
of Heaven!"
answered
the
prisoner who might be confined there, keeper, with a smile, "only birds,when
with enough earth to allow plants,and
of the Tower, can
placed on the summit
even
fairly large bushes to take root, leave it. The scullion hasn't any wings."
"You
will ask this lad to-morrow,"
grow
up, and furnish a pleasant shade.
summer-house,
little
A
"if he has no
kiosk, or
continued the Emperor,
"

lying down

better

"

the rain.

afforded shelter from


it

snow,

awaking, Ting-foo (that was

Upon

soaked

scullion's name)
rice in

and

water

making
hungry,

wry

face.

Throughout
with counting
tree.
a

number
was

them.
that

was

foolishness and

without

he

in

know

which

I want

me.

to show

will

give him three


acknowledge his

to

repent of it.

Let

him

this."

The

keeper did

and

so,

Ting-foo

plied
re-

"

day
the

"

self
occupied himof

leaves

of

breath

air

to account

perceived
spinning ; then

that the miserable

"Tell the Emperor

he

berry
mul-

doing so, he noticed


of leaves moving, although

Endeavoring

movement,

days

his

While

not

to send to
message
him
clemency, and

the

Still,as he- was


'Appetite'sthe

banquet.'
the

of

some

it, not

ate

moralized

he

best part of

there

region.

fell in that

never

for

As

to

stir

for this

scullion is very

much

prefers remaining

on

'everythingcomes

to pass.'"

The
Emperor
thought he knew

all the

he had

never

saw

another

Empire

puzzled.

was

heard

big caterpillar accordingly ordered

he

obligedto him,

but

the Tower, because


He

proverbs, but

of this one; and he


the scholars of the

to get to work

and

discover in

THE
and

rope,

enough

found

to bear

be

quite stout

the

weight of a heavier
Ting-foo. To the latter he

than

man

it to

AVE

said:

any

one.

you

to

And
be

you

now

going

am

to order

handsomely

very

henceforth

are

to speak of this to

Prime

my

dressed.

Minister."

And

the happy Ting-foo,bowing low,


exclaimed :
"

'Everything comes

to pass.'"

667

Aunt Sylvia'slittle"witch" was


at
side,coaxing, flattering,
caressing.
after

and

"Well, I forbid

You

MARIA

the

dull times

Aunt

Dorcas,

XXL"

IL'LADY'S
word.

"Witch."

guest

was

true

to her

"perfectlygrand and
glorious time"
began at once.
The

Jessica

knew

dances

and

reached
Jazz

all sorts
songs

Shorecliff.

music

tricks with

She

Never

had

cards

that

make

joy to

held

about

Dan

and

; she

could

that were
fudge and caramels
boyish hearts; she could

football

and

"teams

baseball, and

knew

True, she

or

but

so

she

was

learn

that

ready

to

the

leagues."
row

swim

or

or

willing and
young

row

while

her

when

and

Lil'ladyled

Never

room.

to

stood
Dan
was

put

had

introduced

she willed ;

followed

into Shorecliff had

cast

mistress; for
spell on its young
ing
such charmknown
Lil'ladyhad never
her
in
all
nearly
companionship
dozen years of life. The days had been
had
and Dave
Dan
a littlelonely since

her

gone

to school, but

there

for Lil'lady now.

was

so

beautiful

she feasted

do all she could

no

Caroline

ness
loneli-

Night and day,

how

such

on

to 'protract her

found

comforter

that

"somewhar

make

to

lace; she

mile-a-minute

Uncle
he

Eph's

and

cap

apt to mislay

was

in de bushes"

; she

held Dan

in

Dave

loyal submission to her


will; she won
Lil'lady'stender,
gay
trustinglittleheart. But there was one
who grimly defied her spell.
"Ain't

got no
eyed gal," Mammy

Sue

dar

black-

muttered

did put

no

under
trust in
use

no

at all."

dem

Thanksgiving holiday,

the

Meanwhile

best part of a week


military institute, made

glorifiedthe

that

the

at

dat

folks ; ain't got

black-eyed white
for

for

use

"Nebba

breath.

her

things

new

ful.
exciting and delightat the
big game
stillin
the building was

more

even

There

his

willing

joyously
at her guest's pleasure,leaving nothing
her happy.
undone to make
Miss Gilbert's plan was
working well.
she
The little black-eyed guest whom
or

had

spacious and

so

slept in

dainty bountiful fare.


When
she thought

climb ;

Marsdens

where

all

eager

help and teach her.


at her disposal the pony
that
especial pride; and Dave was
to

talk

and

could not ride

she lived in

stately a home,

and

never

could rattle off

breathless with wonder

Dave

and

games

had

piano; she could do

the

on

of

that

its

visit indefinitely.'
So she searched for
Cousin
Jane's
lost spectacles and
threaded her needles; she taught Ann

WAGGAMAN.

T.

Martha

Shorecliff, with

of sand and sea, seemed


sunlit sweep
a
veritable paradise to Lil'lady'sguest.

would
MARY

Aunt

of the dull old


house in town. Miss Jessica's black eyes
flashed with
she
desperate resolve:

Lil'lady.
BY

with

her
For

the

was

school ; and, as
rather an unfinished state and there
entertainment
the
for
room
no

was

of

had secured the


guests. Colonel Waters
which
hotel at Island View, from
new
had
visitors
Summer
of the
most
It

departed.

not

was

school; and, the

far

the

from

being

season

over,

it

was

about to close for the Winter, when

the

Colonel's

He

wide

found
rooms

that had

for
it

and
been

giving
Thanks-

proprietor to
days longer.
The
paying venture.
and
pergolas,
porches

decided

week

keep it open

propositionfor
the

few

given

up

to health

and

668

AVE

THE

rest seekers all Summer,

life;flags and

gay

into

woke

glad, pile of Jessica's newly laundered

fluttered

pennants

the towers; the halls echoed with


music and merriment
as
guests,
young
from

with

their

and

parents

flocked from

and

near

far.

Dan

"There

bonfire

on

Gilbert

which
"I

felt there

certainlyam

was

church-going;

frills.
more

no

was

for anxiety, and all was


Cousin Jane agreed.

"that you've put

the

served round

Miss
cause

guardians,

winning team; and there had


been wild triumph at Shorecliff,with
the school band, of which Dave was
a
the
member,
crashing hilariously on
lawn, and a luncheon of "hot dogs" and
ginger-pop, and other military rations,
on

MARIA

well, to

glad," said the latter,


a stop to that Roman

not

that

ever

would

have interfered myself. But I thank the


Lord it's done for good and all."
And

Miss

Gilbert

had

littlecondescendingly,as
with

the shore.

"I

college degrees:

three

to deal with

how

answered
became

lady

stood
under-

the matter, having

frills
made
a
girlie-girlie
study of the child mind.
in this 'blow out,' the boys had declared,
With
little judicious distracting,it
a
when Cousin Jane had suggested soon
forgets."
ice cream
if
and cake on the porch. And
And
as
really it seemed just now
when
the flames of the bonfire shot up
her three
Miss
Gilbert and
college
from the cliff,
and the deafening whoops
degrees had settled everything to her
of the victors came,
'and
the beautiful Light
softened somewhat
satisfaction,
to
dawn
that had
by distance,the good lady felt she had
softly and
begun
soul had
made a happy escape from such a celebration.sweetly in Lil'lady'syoung
been dimmed
by the dazzlingdistraction
"Don't boys have good times!" said
of Miss Jessica's visit.
who was
Sue stillgrumbled, like
Lil'lady,
quite athrill with the
Only Mammy
the unconscious old guardian angel that
day's doings. "They might have let us
she was.
in; don't you think so, Jess?"
"Don't see
her
"Oh, they couldn't!" answered
no
good in all dis heah
wiser guest. "And
I wouldn't want
to
rickety-rackety.Dat dar black-eyedgal
be in a whooping
crowd
like that.
turning my chile's head, kerrying her
We've got the party to-night at Island
off to jigs and junkets whar she nebba
View.
They can't keep us out of that." went befoah. Don't like this heah boatFor the triumphant day was
to end
riding out in de dark night to a party,"
in a burst of glory. Island View
said Mammy
Sue, as Lil'lady,on her
was
to blaze with jewelled lights; fireworks
way to dress up in Great-aunt Greyson's
would
illuminate the Autumn
skies. daintiest gown,
paused by the old
There would be dancing and music, and
keer for
woman's
chair.
"What
yo
feasting on all sorts of good things for
dances in de dark night, honey?"
to be

are

no
"

young

and

band, Dave

old.

As

had

to be

clarinet before
but Dan

had

the

member

a
on

of the

duty with his

guests assembled;

agreed to take his sister

and Jessica the two mile distance in his


boat.

"Oh, I don't very much


arms

about

Jessica
There

!"

Lil'lady wound

as

answer,

the

withered

was

the low

her

white

neck.

"But

is just dying to go, Mammy.


will be fireworks and tions,
illumina-

and

all sorts of fun.

I wouldn't

Ah, these were


distracting times, mind staying home
myself, for I am
indeed, for Lil'lady! It was
wonder
tired and sleepy;but it would just break
no
that she forgot all about the Christian
Jessica's heart. Mammy
Sue."
whom
Nero made into torches,
and that dad's littlebook lay unread and

martyrs

unnoticed"

on

the

dressingtable under

"What

yo

keer for dat?

Yor

hands

of hot, honey. Yo ain't had


half nuff sleep since dat black-eyed gal
feel sort

THE

AVE

MARIA

to Shorecliff. I hears her gabbling


and giggling to yo and keeping yo awake
half de night."

669

Heart, the littleFirst

cum

Communion

ture,
picclasping her
Divine
the
Babe,
Angel Guardian
"Oh, you're rather
hard
his
on
shielding
poor
charge through darkened
said Lil'lady. "And
Jessica, Mammy!"
Miss
Angle had explained all
ways,
she thinks you're so dear and nice, and
their blessed meaning to her.
wishes she had a Mammy
just like you."
As Lil'ladygathered them
place
up to re"Dat's
what
she'll
nebba
them
in dad's littlebook, sleeping
git!"
muttered
Sue, in nowise apMammy
woke again in her heart: the
peased memories
such
sawder."
"soft
by
chapel, the altar, the baby's baptism,
Blessed

the

Mother

"

said

She

against the dance

more

no

Father

boat ride,but got Lil'lady's


furcoat out of the cedar chest,and
trimmed
the

or

her

that

saw

"chile" had

soft-lined booties to ward


chill. "After

Autumn

"

muffler

and

glad days she had been quiteforgetting.


"Ah, she must not forget again ! She

off the

late

must

take

book,

so

all," considered

old

the wisdom
Sue, with
Mammy
in
with
gained
dealing
children,black

drawer

and

would

white, for close

on

of nursing, "boys and

to seventy years

gals has

better

she

to have

And
of

dad's

of

care

could

unharmed.

give it back

little

to him

she slipped it into the

"mamma's"

desk, where

be safe from

it

careless touch.

it could not be "slipped" out of


Even
self
while she arrayed her-

But

dar foolish ways."

her mind.

So Lil'ladytripped away
beautiful

Tom's
kind face, Miss Angie's
lessons, all that in these gay,

sweet

where

into her

big,

Jessica

in

Great-aunt

Greyson's loveliest
with its delicate embroidery that
gown,
gers
looked as if it were
done by fairy fin-

already
light burning
around the dressing table,and was
Caroline put on her pretty,
deep
; as Ann
in the exciting business of her toilette. white
slippers,and covered them, as

had

room,

available

every

"Oh, I'll have


these sleeves !
ribbon
have

Are

lace in

some

booties ; as

you

"

I knocked

murmuring
Lil'lady's
eyes had

mirror, I hope!" said the budding belle,

She

anxiously.
Lil'lady stooped to pick up
scattered
by her guest'snervous
for

this

was

things

dances

haste;

races

occasion

nervous

say

glass!" she

years bad luck."


But the mirror
been

Jessica's hurried
and

ribbons.

"It will

her.

seven

mean

that
was

for

thing
Some-

unhurt.

swept to the floor by


stir among

Dad's

her

little book

was

kept

admiration,

"

soft lightdifferent

sparkle.

gay

bonfires.

would

She

rather

look at the pictures in


remember
all
little book, and
and

Tom

But
had

and

Dan
been

Angle had

Miss

was

in

told

waiting in the boat,

canvased

and

its pretty passengers;

cushioned

and

Jessica

fever of impatience to be off.


the fireworks; we'll miss

"We'll miss

frills

firefly

littletired to-night,and
and
not fun, like games

and

looking- Father

usual

were

dad's
broken

I've

cried.

else had

was

stay home

for

Miss Jessica.
"Don't

their

from

fur-lined
very

golden-yellow gown,

own

excited

hand

the

Not

her

in

"

over?

insisted, with
Jessica,looking a

Sue

Mammy

a
going to wear
hair, Lil'lady? I think
velvet band
oh, what

in your

I'll just have

to baste

and the nicest partners ;


don't
everything if we

the first dances

had

fallen,wide open at the red mark; its we'll miss


if she
as
lace-edgedpictures scattered ruthlessly. hurry." So, feeling somehow
was
of
sort
dream,
in
Lil'lady
with
were
a
them
a
Lil'lady was
up
picking
hurried
off.
out
careful hand, each one
a
standing
the boat
Like a dream, too, seemed
under
the glare of
bright remembrance
'

Jessica's

toilette candles:

the

Sacred

ride to Island View.

Boat

rides in the

670

AVE

THE

MARIA

dark had

been a part of Lil'lady's


never
fun. Before Jessica's coming, the golden
head of her littlehostess had always
been safelyrestingon
by nine o'clock;and

its snowy

pillow

Wise

Ants.

interesting note

PN

of ants

the

on

ligence
intel-

communicated

was

to the Venetian
Institute of Science,
Lil'ladywas
up
time ago
by
again, fresh and bright as the flowers, Letters and Art, some

with the

Professor Bonatelli.

sun.

So the dark seemed

rather

strange to

Mammy

Sue's littlegirlto-night. The


cliffsin whose shadows she was
ling
travelseemed frowning heights,dim and
unfamiliar; the waters stretched into
unseen
distance;the night air had an
unfriendly chill. Only the stars shone
down
with the same
kindly light that
had always beamed
into her own
big
windows, ^the stars of that bright
heaven
where Miss Angle had told her
the good God lived,and, like a tender
"

Father, watched
earth.

allHis children

over

on

day,sittingin

One

his study window,


regiment of these insects
marching up the trunk of a large tree,
and returning to the ground by means

he

of

saw

of the branches, which

one

rested

evidentlypreferring
its smooth
brick surface to the rough
bark of the tree. To test their ingenuity,
against the house

the Professor cut off the branch


a

in such

small space was


a very
it and the wall. Seemingly

that

manner

left between

dismayed, the tiny soldiers held


council of war,

and

short

scattered in

then

direction.
Father," ^the prayer was
every
in dad's littlebook.
She had forgotten
Half an hour later,coming back to his
to say
it since Jessica came.
They
post of observation, the Professor perceived
and
talked
at
much
that another branch, at some
so
night!
laughed
from time
She would begin again to-morrow.
distance from the wall, was
"Oh-oh-oh-oh !" Jessica's rapturous
it
time
blown
to
against
by a strong
broke
in
had
that
breeze
Lil'lady's
thoughts.
just sprung up. Taking
cry
upon
The boat had turned the bend on the
this
of
fact, the ants had
advantage
"Our

shore; and

"

on

blaze of rainbow-hued

lightthat eclipsedthe stars,Island View


rose
flashing,shimmering, dazzlingout

resumed
on

with
be

Curious

continued.)

is

to

the house

jump

off; thus

munication
re-establishingtheir interrupted comwith the ground.

"Wise

Timepieces.

creatures!"

wee

Professor, "who
There

congregating

little branch, they tiently


paof its contact
the moment

awaited

of the darkness.
(To

their travels. All

this other

dral
curious clock in the cathethe end

of the

exclaims

the

vantage
to take adfloatingbridge which
hastened

prepared for them"; adding,


tiny clock, "so should we all,littleand big,hasten
which keeps exact time with the large to grasp
and make
good use of our
clock. This littletimepiece of course
fleetingopportunities."
goes round and round the largerdial,
at

Lubeck, Germany.

of the hour-hand

there is

On

Nature

"

"a wheel
museum

within

wheel."

there is

an

It

the

fashioned

in

Swiss

that is only
inch in diameter.

top of

pencil-case,such

grandmothers

watch

three-sixteenths of
is inserted

In

an

old-

as

our

used to possess.
Its dial
indicates not only hours, minutes andseconds, but also days of the month.

have

MiCROSCOPlSTS

succeeded

in

face
writing the Lord's Prayer upon a sursmall that a tiny pebble will
so
it; or, to be definite,
completely cover
within a circle the five-hundredth part

of

an

inch

is necessary

five hundred

in diameter.
to

use

times*

To read this it
lens

magnifjring

WITH

host

"

of

Atlantic

will

another

volume

O'Brien.

readers

the

"Notes

Ritual."

This

on

handbook

the

of

of

Bishop
Rubrics

standard

of

work,

which

date, is too well known

recommendation.

subjectstreated

thereunder

The

contains

(Vol. III.

issued

assistance

the

now

the

book

information.

by Duffy

Symposimn"
and

the

is

be secured

may

edited

with

written

Roman

Dublin.

Seminarists'

been

have

have
been
agencies themselves, and
have
noticed
We
officially
approved by them.
number
of Catholic
a
titles,and have found

to need

Published

in

the

Clonfert,of

of the

unique in subject-matterand

is

authoritative,
It may
well be looked
on
as
its descriptions of the various
as
izations
organ-

form.

of

vised
edition,re-

new

the

further

Co.,

sides

announcement

the

up

""The

PUBLISHERS

AND

by Mr. William
"Good-Night."

welcome

brought

to

671

of recollections

clergy will
edited by

and

both

on

rejoiceover

O'Kane's

"

AUTHORS

It is entitled

The

"

MARIA

AVE

THE

Washington,

"1920-1921),
by
Thomas
Literary and Homiletic Society of St.
Vincent
pecially
esSeminary, Beatty, Pa,, while
appealing, of Qourse, to the alumni
students
of St. Vincent's,conand
the actual
tains
much
of interest to the general Catholic
reader, its contents
reflectingno little credit
St.

cussed.
adequately disa

Sold

wealth

of

$1

copy,

for

Red

the American

from

teresting
init

Cross,

C.

D.

merous
entertainingbook of travel, with nuinteresting illustrations, skilfully
in Northern
Lands,"
printed, is "A Summer
"
(David D. Nickerson
by C. W. Hamilton.
It is the journal of a trip to
Co., Boston.)
the memory
of
Scandinavia, kept to preserve
If the author
places visited and people met.
its editors.
in mind
written
on
had
with
general readers
than
his
rather
travelling companions, he
A
large circle of friends and a host of
detailed his descriptions
doubtless
have
would
death
of
Mrs.
readers are
mourning the
Agnes
has
his impressions. He
and
enlarged
In
with
upon
her
band,
husCastle.
collaboration
Egerton
and
the faculty of observation
appreciation,
she
who
died about
two
years
ago,
about Northern
and had evidentlylearned much
produced a long series of excellent novels.
He
contrives
to
them.
before
Lands
visiting
her
There
also books to
are
personal credit,
to
much
in few
words,
always
enough
the most
"Christ
say
is
of
which,
popular
perhaps,

An

"

"

"

the

Consoler," compiled
in the World

The

War.

reaved excite
be-

those

R. I. P.

with

world

the

of

to

curiosity. His

arouse

they could make a tour


so
companionable and

that

will wish

readers

of

and

interest

one

ber
Msgr. Louis Duchesne, memfellowHamilton's
Mr.
To
well-informed.
of the French
Academy, director of the
in particiilar"A
travellers in Scandinavia
and
French
School of Archaeology in Rome,
will
Lands"
be
a
Northern
in
Summer
of other
head or member
or
religio-historical
treasured volume.
of
archaeologicalsocieties,also the author
Few
books of the day have received more
numerous
books, is deplored as a great loss to
"Abbe
Pierre," by Jay
lavish
portant
impraise than
ecclesiastical
most
scholarship. The
"

death

comfort

to

"

of his

is "Etude

works

le Liber

sur

the precious document


relating
Pontificalis,"
in the first eight
to the history of Papal Rome
centuries; the most
popular is "Les Origines
there is an
du Culte Chretien,"of which
lish
Engunder

translation

title

the

"Christian

His
"Histoire
de
I'Eglise" was
by Rome, and promptly and humbly
suppressed by its distinguishedauthor, whose
piety is said to have been no less remarkable
than
his learning. R. I. P.

condemned

The

Red

American

"Handbook
States."

of
It is

Cross

Social Resources
a

has

issued

United

of the

descriptivedirectory

of

such

social service, health, educational, community


lated
welfare, Americanization, recreational,and re-

agencies
scope.

as

are

nation-wide

loose-leaf volume

of

300

in
pages,

their
this

novel

of
far

and

There

novels.

of fiction which

works

few

are

to read

cares

one

any

Worship."

"

"a

more

of it is well

word

every

publishers describe this book


haunting beauty," but it is far
better than the best of regular

The

deserved.
as

and

Hudson;

William

thing
Some-

time.

second

"Abbe
general demand.
beautiful
of those exceptionally
Pierre" is one
and
delightfulbooks of which people say, "I
to
sure
read that again"; and they are
must
have
We
do so.
already expressed our great
the

is

new

recommendation
from

it

"

we

Old

let

age

fike

that

mind

has

lost

reverence

stand

in

awe

be

subjoin

of many

few

appreciativereaders
If the

work, but

Hudson's

Mr.

likingfor

demands

the

with

dead:

further

extracts
which

over

passages

linger:
the
a

body

little

well, he

ridicule.

not

reverence,

its vigror and

seasoned

before

will

as

some

its strenjrth.

pity,
who

too.

has

We
grown

TfiE

6t2
so

old that

his

grrow

dim,

eyes

already

moved

calls forth

and

this world,

us.

such

What
in

human

who

the

When

; ho

confession

of

have

you

of

hand

of her

has

shame

and

fears : and

give

you

poi-tals shut

much

more

the

beautiful
in

them

whether
rivers

placed

inner

For

hand

prophetic
the

these

sunsets

hovers

seas

Some

not

seen

flowers,

or

rare

Recent

is

single

a
a

book

of

beauty.

Books.

that

Portsmouth;

Brooklyn;

of

by
With

an

the
troduction
In-

Rt.

bands.

xiii, 3.

Heb.,

"

Grave, of

La

Rev.

and

in

are

the

diocese

Flood, diocese
Henry F. Hinde,

James

Rev.

of Westminster.

Sebastian, of the

Sister M.

Sisters

of

the

Shepherd; Sister M. Bernard, Sisters of


M.
Oblate
Sister
Bemardine,
Mercy; and
Good

Sisters
Mr.

His

death,

over
or

from

are

Pierre"
of

as

has

flowei-s
of

extracts

well

or

flowing

story

who

stars

suns

of

that

last, through

life ; the

the
"

is

rivers

of

the

to

them

Remember

silent

and

see,

Stanbrook.

of

Very Rev. William

archdiocese

at

gloi-y that

death

chapter. Truly "Abbe


as

flow

forth

the

the

Annotated

Obituary.

he,

hopes

panorama

not

can

and

from

Translated

of St. Teresa."

Spanish

you

bedside

your

lisp

as

intimate

Vaughah.

S.

by Cardinal Gasqttet. Vol. II.


(Thomas Baker, Benziger Bros.) $3.50.
Psalms:
A
"The
Study of the Vulgate
Text."
Psalter in the Light of the Hebrew
Vol. I. (B.
Rev. Patrick Boylan, M. A.
Herder
Co.) $5.50.

in the

one,

; no

of God's

ocean

; and

compassion

worth

your

instance, these

blossoming

falling toward

rare

brought

nature's

we

all things

into the

words,
the

all of

Letters
the

since,

that

at

"The

lips that
times

John

first

life forever.

things

that

me

to

the

blessing before

this

all

with

many

sins

will be

he

which

heard

life, your

and

how

real.

it be

And

that

from'

of

windings,

God's

was

suggests

tell

ocean

devious

of

it is that

out

thinking
that

are

he

you

language
are

soul

last comfort

the

was

your

world,

tongue

; he

heart, uttered

your

priest of

by

your

place where,

it

know

to

taught

place

rare

this

name

loved, in holy marriage

you

learned

timid

he

that

Catechism

awesome

unburdened

tears

that

was

that

into

came

with

of the

your

in that

say

accorded

venerable

the

to

you

you

it

first holy words

trembled

belongs

christened

call you

men

possibly deserve

can

Rev.

(Joseph F. Wagner.) $5.


An
American
"Rebuilding a Lost Faith."
Agnostic. (Kenedy.) $3.35.

to

then

reverence

Rt.

vols.

Benedictines

human.

which

village?

own

was

us

and

"Sermons."

ming
dim-

are

accustomed

know

to

bix"ed in

being

they

becoming

are

long

we

merely

thoughts

cur

one's

to

earth,

should

else

nothing

to

It

of

MAkiA

discern

men

just because

eyes,

blessed mysteries

whether

which

gates, beyond

whose

things

to

the

ever

face averted
him
who, with
increasingly deaf to its noises, has

and

those

entered

darkness

itself

death

as

and

shadows,

enfolding
awe

Consider

within

from

ohiy

the

his
has

one

"

feeling of

same

stirs

partly

feet

little into

the

his

and

speech wander,
a
falter, such

and

judsment

AVE

of Providence.
William

Ophelia Gazzolo,
Finnegan,
Joseph Rondeau,

Metcalfe, Mrs.

Buckley, Mr.

Michael

Mr.

Patrick

Cassavant, Mr.
Moran, Miss Catherine McGrath,
Mr.
James
Harrison, Mr. Louis Arnold, Mr.
Francis
McGrath, Mr. Michael
Holden, Mr.
Joseph Campeau, Miss Clara G. Kramer, Mr.
Michael W. Carr, Mrs. Edward
Reynolds, Mr.
Alexander
Rennie, Mr. William
Ellis,Sr.,Miss
Jane
McWhinnee, Mrs. M. Schnosbelen, Mr. J.
Mrs.

Rose

Miss

Clara

Dickson, Mrs. Mary


Vauthier, Mr. Bernard
Mr.
Miss
John
Catherine
McGovern,
Doyle,
Mrs.
James
Mr.
Foley,
Foster,
Mary
Clark,
The objectof this list is to affordinformation
Mr.
Owen
Sullivan, Mr. Joseph Currie, Mr.
concerning the more
important recent
Francis
publications.The latest books will appear at
Kerr, Mr. P. Tracy, Mrs. A. Lyden,
the head, older ones
being dropped out from
Mr.
John
Mr.
J. E. Manning,
Evans, Mrs.
time to time to make room
titles.
for new
Robert
Mr.
Mr.
Mori
Chapelle,
arty,
should
be sent
the publishers. Geoffrey
Orders
to
Joseph Teasdale, and Mr. R. McDonald.
Foreign books not on sale in the United States
be imported with littledelay. There
can
noio
Eternal rest give unto them, O Lord ; and let
bookseller
is no
in this country who
keeps a
May they
perpetual light shine upon them.
lishers'
Pubfullsupply of books published abroad.
rest in peace! (300 days' indul.)
include
pricesgenerally
C.

Guide

Good

to

Reading.

postage.

"Abb^

Pierre."

Jay William Hudson. (Appleton Co.) $2.


"Maria
Chapdelaine." Louis Hemon,
(Macmillan Co.) $2.
"The
Light on the Lagoon." Isabel Clarke.
(Benzigers.) $2.15.
"Psychology and Mystical Experience." John
Howley, M. A.
(Kegan Paul, Trench,
Trubner
^Tather

"

Co.; B. Herder

William

O'Rahilly,M.
Co.) .$3.50.

Book Co.) $2.50.

t)oyle,S.
A.

J."

Alfred

(Longmans, Green

"

Our
Father,

"Thy

Contribution
who

secth

Box.

is secret, will

repay

thee."

Europe:
"charity," $10; Georgine Bates, $10; in
of C. G. K., $52.02; Frederick
Flattery,
memory
F6r
$5; Mary Gibson, $5; E. F. O'Regan, $L
For

the

the

famine

sufferers

victims

in

in

Central

Armenia

and

cents; pupils of St.


Academy, Wheeling, W. Va., $5. To
W.

K., 50

Sisters

of Charity: "in memory

of J.

Russia:

Joseph's
he
help the
H.,

HENCEFORTH

XV.

VOL.

(New

AU

QENERATiONS

NOTRE

Series.)

DAME.

[Copyright,

ALAN

of

all-prevailingmight,

And

G.

from

The

soldier whose

The

keen

Should

NO.

22

C. S. C]

MARIE

CHOMEL.

CECILE

I.
ET

did

us

guide
crowded

side,

their hats," remarked

my

American

car

turned

streets

pursuing

Rood,

on

friend, as

in which

the

through

course

what

under

old city of Vilna, to pass


like a short covered

"

our

the narrow,
had been
we

from

devious

boys

if those Jewish

see

remove

mould

ever

mingled blood,

with

flow

water

E. Hudson.

night,

of

pierce Thy

to

48.

8, 1922.

old

Heart, upraised

Thy

from

That

hand

rough

spear's point

of
doth

glorious forms

and

Vessels

D.

U.

In Vilna.

day

sherds

broken

the

Rev.

UIKE.

BY

makes

gift of grace

Whose

JUNE

INDIANA.

1922:

ST.

BLE88E0.

ME

MCDOUGALL.

BY

fQ GOD

CALL

PotentiaB.

Deus

Magnae

SHALL

bridge. "If
they do not," he added grimly, after a
moment's
pause, "they will probably be
looked

Him

to

Thy

And

so

in

tells

He

and

belt

he

The

soldier's

His

earthly goods

Fierce

Until

he

meets

"Don't

hand

Name.

Thou

greet'sthim

in

Thy

halls

above

With

palm

Thy

love.

It

his

And

from

Thy

mercy's
his

Now

at

Thou

from

Grant

us

holy body
tokens

whose
on

Thy

I'n high heaven

And

in
face

spring.

to

for

kneeling

women

between

to

when

my

friend

self,
to the bridge it-

reverently, if he
faith, or

Catholic

see.

threading traffic,

passer-by walked

every

bareheaded,"
the

the

attention

my

where

Thee,

and

men

watching

was

directed

loving King,

live

to

that

all graces

Heart

earth

the

in

there

street, leaving space


ranks

their

pour

the

was

the

in

evermore.

most

prayer,

people praying

look

"And

hat.

own

street!"

Thy

victory for

held his

that

the

at

of

of

that shrine up there?"


pointing upward with the

see

you

demanded,

he

dart

confession

the

In

"

Jewish

old bridge?

grace.

of shame

death

the

other boys, walk

manly heart,

his

Assail. in vain

a question
boys, or any
uncovered
through the

with

I turned

should

why

pain's bitter

off."

Naturally

life's race.

runs

and

toi-ments

knocked

denied;

soon

are

gladsome yoke of

the

word

Lord!

lays aside;

Just, sober, true, he


Beneath

unite;

and

work

praise to-day, O

Thy

light;

dost

Thou

Church

heart

soul

his

body's light gives

Thy

as

of

were

forming
willingly con-

in the

fixed custom

case

of non-Catholics.
Life

because
be

can

not

be

it is not heaven

entirely unhappy,

road

to heaven.

"

Mrs.

entirely
; neither

because
Craven.

happy,
can

it

Familiarity with
Latin

it is the

and
me

the

Slav
to the

Catholic

countries

amazing

practice in
had

tomed
accus-

simplicity of

people's faith, expressed

with

THE

AVE

MARIA

675

nobody scoffed,but all,even

unbelievers, firm conviction of the criminality of


appeared to recogjiizethat the love of meddling with the faith "in which alone
the Virgin was
a
holy thing to the
they find comfort."
people of Vilna,and to respect their sentiments.
To
actual
be an
of
witness
the
There
time

in Vilna

were

relief workers

from

denominations,but
single word

which
other

gious
reli-

I did not hear

about

contrary to my

was

at that

various

faith and

supreme

people is an experience
to be forgotten. Only the closest

not

"superstition," union with God


experience in thousands of poor

of that open and unaffected acknowledgment


of the love of a whole people for

thousands

the Mother

of

Vilna

much

them.

for

Redeemer

our

It

too

was

silenced

their

cynicism.
On

of the difficultiesof alien

account

information
Black

devotion
mists

unable to obtain exact

was

concerning the history of


Virgin. The origin of the
blurred

be

to

appears

times.

Medieval

of

I do

in the

For

they

amply

illustrate.

altar

and

must

of necessity kneel

tiny sanctuary,

the

in the

people
street

during the celebration of whatever


held there.

are

The

last year of
widely commented

XL

was

His visit

Papacy.

meet.

of Widsey,
the

was

at Vilna

have

after

nothing but their faith, and to


that they are
holding with a devotion
every

the

admiration

I have

(some of them

and

envy

of

relief worker.
heard non-Catholics

belonging

to Protestant

organizations)state their
propagandist

and
who

Walker,

was

entanglements,
by gaping

something else :

from

husband,
But

As

eyes

my

my

the

shoemaker's

bench.

in all that sad district had

for shoes, and

money

as

By the door sat her

his

at

one

no

in

to enter.

us

guide.
place as we
vited
friendlyfashion, in-

acting

came

woman

Herschel

see," said Dr.


was

approached,and,

Time

American

again

wire

scarred

earth

wait ! There

"Come

of the

kneeling in the
dinner.
They
no

have

is

we

"

of barbed

and

churches,

of their leisurelywalk
Mass, to eat a good dinner. Many

and

poor
street

mass

day's journey

nothing but demolished homes ; not


ending
field in cultivation, nothing but un-

But

home

saw

tumbled

the old'cave-like dugouts of the soldiers.

American

our

Catholics in their comfortable

now

trenches.

thought of

creatures

In

masonry.

miles

II.
often

point,

northeastern

littlecity,
prosperous
of what
had been a

once

skeleton

beautiful church,

of transportation)

means

no

Latvia, Soviet Russia,and Poland


Standing sentinel at the outpost

coincident with

was

stay in Vilna.

own

travelled by means
relief cars

we

to the extreme

at the time of his elevation to the

upon

and

one

saw

will

of the little American

(for there is

of

visit to this shrine


Pius

Pope

vices
ser-

Baltic to the

the

single example

Vilna

to

is

line from

Sea.)

From

Baltic

the

as

effort

no

(I followed the famed

this.

Black

ages

of

help
simply nothing
inspectionof the war

An

do.

Hindenburg

where

been

well

There

proves

As the place is large enough to


than the
accommodate
nothing more

has

shrine.

that

those

peasants throughout the

of

can

zone

of

confirm

that the hundreds

mean

district,as
States, are
making

place of pilgrimage,
that frequently
and the Bishop told me
of the faithful visit the
great concourses
Vilna

not

themselves.

languages, I

my

could

people,facing almost

places. If scoffers there were


certain death, in their calm acceptance
them, the tremendous
simplicity of indescribable hardships.

among

the

beautiful. Christian

lives of these

became

his tools lay idle.


accustomed to the

I looked about, and the


half-light,

/thing I
to

saw

Mary.

was

first

littleshrine dedicated

Through

all their

heart-

AVE

THE

676

driven from

breaking evacuations,when
their homes,

these

held

the

fast to

refugees had

poor

things that

greatest value to them

picture of the Mother

and

of

were

the small statue

"

aid

of whose

they stood so much in need.


asked
made when
No protest was
we
the food supply,and the door
to examine
of the
pitifullybare cupboard was
for
our
inspection. It held half
opened
a

loaf of bread.

told

mother

The

it

us

the first the family had tasted in


had walked a
six months.
Her husband

was

great distance, in

vain

search

for

work.

few pennies
He had earned
a
along the road, and had brought home a
sack

small

of

loaf, baked

lye

suflficientfor

"

by the mother

one

weeks

two

before.

saving it,"she said.

"We

are

"But

what

"Sour

Father,
had

do you

and

three

children

for

on
grass
stove to cook

months.

it,but a fire
Now, adults can keep
body and soul together for a certain
time on
such a diet, but children die
without nourishing food. So it was
no
dren
surprise to the physician that the chilwas

no

built outside.

was

were

so

render

to

as

That

scene

was

of many

one

similar

"

Scores

of old

roadside

and

men

shrines

women
so

knelt

familiar

in

European countries; and others sat


along the road, praying,with Rosaries
in their hands.
if they had
It was
as
lost all interest in human
affairs;for
hold out their hands
they did not even
for charity. I asked why they remained
in such

"Where
said

dreadful

part of the world.

might they go?"

Dr.

Walker

simply.

And

Central

Europe.
size
point is not merely to emphathe suffering condition of a large
part of the world to-day, but to make
clear the great fact that, through war
and pestilenceand famine, the faith has
triumphed over anarchy.
brated
Bernard
Father
Vaughan, the celeJesuit preacher, voiced the one
in so far
hope of the stricken masses,
he
food relief is concerned, when
as
But

my

in London:

me

comfort, as one reads the


story of starvation, plague, and misery,
"The

one

United

is that the

States knows

thing
some-

about it, which means


they have
got there on both feet and are grappling
with
the situation,while others are
"

them."

that

day. For that


battle line extends 400 miles, a vast
of twisted wire, inhabited by thousands
area
of hungry, partly-clothedhuman
beings.
at the

"

groping about it. If European Levites


Samaritan
by, the American
pass
multitudes,
far gone in tuberculosis
the
over
starving
pauses
their condition hopeless. and, like the Divine Master, has pity on

encountered

ones

overcrowded, and
cities,I knew, were
their people hungry. The homes of the
peasants had been in the Great War
Their land was
theatre.
useless,their
and
towns
their
houses
destroyed,
of
work
there was
no
villagesgone,
kind.
The
drawn;
picture is not overany
the misery is not exaggerated.
such conditions,millions of our
Under
fellow-Catholics
living to-day in
are

said to

mother

subsisted

There

eat?"

grass."

MARIA

not
";ouldl

night should
symbol of
when
is
it
more
truly the
ignorance,
symbol of a deeper knowledge, to which
colossal gates?
it opens
Yes, night
finite,
swings ajar for us the doors of the InIs

have

so

for the

that

we

dimly see

purposes

and

been

the

march
evermore

Mysterious night! symbol

the shadows

by

"

all that
shall

No
dim
and

wonder

that cathedrals

be.

of the three

mysteries: the Soul, Death, and

thy
answer;

considered

been

of God's
has

strange that

it not

God!

imitate thy

and thy brooding silences ;


their flickeringaltar lights reflect

shadows
stars.
"

"Abbe

William Hvdson,

Pierre," by

Jay

'BHE

AVE

MARIA

677

at Sant' Isolda.

Basil Kirby.

The
BY

VALENTINE

dpes not make

PARAISO.

"I

XXII.

The

"

ASIL

Downfall

KIRBY
the

on

Basil.

of

and

sat

Chesska's
darkening sea.
head lay against his shoulder.
hair

Her

flew

backward

lovelygreen cloak
pulled round her.
Of

course

-wrong

to

he knew

produce

inconvenient.

being

he

His

poor.

think it

Titian; that

lier childish talk about

and

wind.

comfortably

she would
a

But

in the

was

was

shocked

was

by
did

not know
what being poor was.
Why,
they would be ruined,beggared, if he did
not

seventy
J and here was
his
He
under
hand.
pounds
this
to
explain
Chesska, and get

get money

thousand
would

child to understand.

convent-bred
had

been

obliged

think

to

Jabez

He

things

out

him.
face had

mind

weeks

his

up

own

Perhaps he did

ago.

not

reallybelieve even
of getting money
had

yet that this method


was
honest; but he
his chain of reasoning
over
again, and it had spurred up

gone

again

and

in the hand

been

so

"Listen

would

name

appear

in the Gazette

about.

all the

Chesska

had

was

breaking her

she

was

that

it

sure

heart
was

now

it was

wrong

v/rong

to

"

merchant

Sharrock

told

much

about

don't outwit

If you

are

the

picture; and
the

fine

pictures than

more

knows
you

He

about.

gallery.

He

is

His 'new

the
he

going
house
about

more

no

know

you.

gives for it,

"

to boast

will have

he

more

will like it, the

he

more

are

them,

'top dog,'and they outwit


It's all business.
Well, he wants

they

about

what

"

glyphs.
Egyptian hieroHe has told several people he
getting this picture; and, as I say,

the

say?

"

he

more

about

pays

for

it, the

more

he

will enjoy himself.

"

paint

I have
mellow

Titian.

copied the design most


Titian's coloring.

"I have

picture,and ntake it look old, and

sell it for

that

by sharp dealing. They

same.

shall

she

that

profileof her

Solomons, but I expect he made

Jabez

is

told him

of it

he could feel the

I don't know

his

bankrupt.

heard

diamond

Titian

his

as

He

How

This

now.

the

wants

is finished.

"

bought the Titian

that had not long ago


beautiful, soft and dimpled!
No, he could not lose patience; he should
ness
try again. Poor Chesska in her lonelihad been frettingherself to death.
"It's like this, my
darling!" he said.

to have

"

bones

If he did not

to
be sold
and
Patchley would
vulgar newly-rich neighbors, and

Shar-

friend. But

my

thin the

How

his courage
to go ahead.
The one compelling
force was
the need of the money.

do this, the littleplace at

has

become

his millions

made

outwitted
was

Sharrock, and he wants to get it.


It was
existing then."
"But it isn't existingnow,
Basil."
It was
provoking that she always
back to the same
came
point of view.
Yet he could not have lost patiencewith
Chesska.
It only now
occurred to him
that she was
small
and fragilebeside
very

of

had

"He

from

him

He

have

Solomons

an
himself, and to smother
fortable
uncomof
that
the
stroke
new
feeling
luck was
against all his fonner notions

honor.

that

right,Basil."

the photograph.

losingeverything
littleChesska

wouldn't

from

over

the

The

it

rock," he said.

his wife

rock, looking out

This is the real world."

gentle voice pleaded: "But

it

as

I would

have

fully.
care-

I shall

mellowed

I have
child," he laughed pleasantly,
I
in
keep
to
fact,
in
out;
carry
"there is no right and wrong
promised
it.
is
He
of
breaking
word irstead
Luck
the business world.
belongs to the
my

"My

dear

sharpest

You

man.

the nursery,

my

we

see,

darling,
"

are

no,

nor

not
even

in

glass. I carry

out the deal which

satisfied; I

satisfied.As the Countess

reminded

am

us, 'Where

ignoranceis bliss,

AVE

THE

678

transaction.
me.

saves

seventy

It

It does harm

value

friend

There

was

Chesska

no

gave

sigh.

weary

but the one


it any way
it is not right at all."
She drew her head away
held her

knee, and

locked

looked

She

"I

round

her

not

mur
mur-

never

that knows

man

"I

about

then:

he

was

here

was

by the

promptly. Nicholov went

up

train and followed her.

Basil

all

same

ing
mak-

was

attempt to calm her anxiety ; he

sent the messenger


"But Nicholov

after her.
told

me

Basil shook his head.

in

were

you

my

"He

shake

little ruse

it?"

could be

Nicholov

can

"

fell into that

it?
"

that

places at
saying when

in two

seen

frightenedme,

He

once.

with you

was

of the head.

it can't be true

"And

he

should not

said that."

have

thought

afraid of that dreadful

you

in London

not

Basil

out.

came

said,Basil,that he
there the night before."

de guerre,"
Another
silence.
"Are

the truth

Another

right in

did

waiting in

was

"He

done

see, I was

that Nicholov

badly.
you

the time, in the old barn at Patchley.


sent after her very
letter was
The

him,

this,Basil."
you
a
Kirby lighted cigarette.
"Women
adorable
are
angels," he
said; "but they can't reason."
(A few
derstand
puffs of the cigarette.) "You don't unbusiness,child. I should not
have let you know
anything about it.
You

And

suffered!

the street."

waves.

have

have

London."
from

the moving

over

know

an

can't
Basil

listened to the

sighed again. "I

would

our

in the

way,

hands

out

floor of water, and


of the

as

sense'?

not

Then

he appreciates value."
little silence.
Then
a

see

and

one.

'in

says,

you

! I managed

Chesska

poor

How

Don't

value to him

same

in which

of

worth

"

Dobbs

Mrs.

to

original,

the

as

It is of the
way

Solomons

it is exactly of the

see, Chesska,

you

"My

everything; it

saves

It gives Jabez
thousand
pounds

pleasure.
same

is the whole

There

'tisfollyto be wise.'

MARIA

sleep

some

dreadful

else."
Thing personatedhim somewhere
haps
"Lies!" said Kirby, briefly. "Perhe had got a taste of absinthe
before he found you."
what
not possibly know
"But he can
It is
is thinking about, Basil.
one
simply terrifying."
"I have seen
that," Kirby admitted.
"Nicholov is uncommonly sharp. I told
that in the Middle Ages they
him once

paying the dreadful man,"


laughed Basil,drawing at the cigarette, would have said he had sold his soul to
and waiting for the results of his perhe said he wished he
suasion.the devil. And
All those
could.
Don't start, child!
"Nicholov
in the street
spoke to me
fairy tales are gone centuries ago."
in London, Basil
"0 Basil,Basil,I wish you were
away
the most awful thing," from that strange, dreadful man
!"
"Oh, that was
Basil
ful
interrupted, "simply awful,
Kirby laughed. "The strange, dreadam

"

"

"

that you should have


You must have got
saw

you

it,my

Why

off to London

shock.

Street. A wildearth did you

on

Nicholov
do

darling?"

"Because

I wanted

to comfort

you,

the

house.

And

run
a

go to Half-Moon

chase!

goose

"

wnpty

Jenkins

good."

to be with you and


Yes, I did see

Basil.

and

It
his

was

mfe

miserable.
were

so

has

man

been

most

useful.

It

was

he that suggested this brilliant stroke


of business."

Basil, it is from the devil!"


cried Chesska, springing up.
"Then,

"Nonsense!
that!"
It

was

mind,

"

He

You

don't believe in all

laughed.

all surging through Chesska's


a good tree could not bring

that

forth evil fruit,and

an

evil tree could

THE

AVE

bring forth good fruit. But how


she explain these things to Basil?
Basil Kirby stood up, too.
"Don't
about
Nicholov," he said. "He
worry
is a champion liar,but he has done me
a
good tui'ii. And that reminds
many
a lot of good we
can
me, Chesska, what
do with this money
! There will be heaps
not

MARIA
sort of altruism. I don't

could

than

more

drew

He
time

I want

her

for the

home.

to go

tremendous

creditors."

through his.

arm

It

was

"I shall be able to do

lot for other

people."
They turned, and began to ascend the
the
the pines, with
long road among
whisper of the waters always near them.
The wife did not rise to that cheering
suggestion.
"Lots of good !" he repeated. "I don't
mean
getting up a bazaar like those
real good,
shoe-polishpeople. I mean
a

"

fuss and

not

thing worth
in my

I have

doing when

hands.

We

Basil !"

"O

that swept all his arguments

of
thinking, and the words
her
"One
can't
to
:
lips
sprang

wisdom
do

do

good.
not

give

to

had

"

Nicholov

had

seemed

so

happy
build
a

were

make

good of Basil. Since she was


thought often how
could
the rich people who

the
But

up

spreading of the Faith in India.


ment.
only puzzled her for a mobed-rock
There
was
always the

the lure

of absolute
"Basil
were

truth to return

my

dearest,"she said, "if

Catholic

couldn't dream
"Not

devoted
would

and

two

under

it not

Was

dream
to your

you

would

of doing tJiat."
You
of doing what?

religion. I thought

like to do something
I don't

mind.

for

are

you

borrow

"To

world.

of the

man

that circumstances

word

from

sighed.

"Let

make

us

dimly; and

again

minds

our

up

things

The

stood.

They

good
thing
some-

'flexible.'"

Chesska

but

our

"I want

Dobbs," he said:

Mrs.

more,"

any

were
shining,
night wind blew

stars

the

cold.

give up," Chesska said. "It


be like lettingyou drown." Would

"I can't

would

in his

he not pray
words
own

way

and

in his

Higher

Power

that

own

to that

he believed in?

glimmer

Basil glanced at the remote


unknown

"Pray

to

To

and

his mind, the

Basil,"

Him,

"

I feel

as

Creator

inaccessible.

pleaded, "and you will find


don't !
Oh, don't refuse me,

tianity. and
Chris-

I call it your

He

too uncompromising

was

proverb

der
un-

right.

be

alter cases?

was

you

know

; but he wanted

could

for

Of

be five

circumstances

were

wrong

system

freedom.

could not

two

there

system to

any

circumstances

any

of the stars.

to.

erature.
lit-

magnificent

to man's

barrier

course,

to discuss these

heard
church ; and she had once
tellinghow a few pounds can
church
and school for
a wooden

sermon

put

did not want

He

gested
sug-

Catholic, she had

He

Oriental

as

contained

not
was
a surprising
persuasion to take. It said Basil.

for his

turn

the

of

kingdoms

things; he knew that. But when the


meaning of the magnificentthings came
ward.
awkright into everyday life, it was

of discovery. It

case

we

if it would

even

Gospels

They

that lure to quiet her objections,

the

more

did not know

things

some

not

all the

God

read

that."
She

are

no,

"

to

power

earth and the glory of them."


Basil Kirby recognized the words.

society

"

in

There

do,

which

the Catholic Churxih, a


you belong to
great democracy, doing great things, I
grant, to spread higher ideals. I must
hands
for
put something into your

to get the

thing

wrong

must

money

world-wide

She

away.

been

had

to believe

some^

mind, dearest !"


spoke with an ardor

She

be selfish. told her that hers

shall not

is the

there

Now,

I shall do

fashion.

679

if I shall

break

He

Chesska
hears.

If you do,
heart
my
"

die!"

There

was

no

answer.

He

walked

685

AVlB! MARlA

TtiE

still. The

the courtyard and up the garden. garden was


very
her
said good-night, under the shadow
and

across

where
door

light shone

the

at the back

he

haps

not

there

Pier-

till

back

come

were

small

some

was

ing
bat swept past him, brushcomplete.
face.
the
his
He could hear
mur
murA

open

of the Cottage.

might

to-morrow;

the

from

darkness

of the box-hedge

kissed

He

of the

sea

in the remote

his mind

Perhaps

distance.

overwrought,

was

for

things he could do by artificial light. he had felt latelylike a hunted aninial.


But all at once
he was
sfeizedby a vague
He could not rest without pushing the
If
terrible
that
late
hour
and
he
work on.
the
sense
was
was
something
going
to happen. He stood and reasoned with
could do anything more
well, he would
himself.
not this only the conWas
sciousness
pass the night at the old barn.
that the transaction he was
So he had not listened to her pleading.
He was
a
desperate move?
going back to labor at a
carrying out was
the
lie
that
for
of
the
was
fraud,
to-morrow, the hands
negotiable
light
By
in
and that was
be finished. A
to save
them from
the painting would
money
few
wreck
and ruin.
and
the mellowing
Chesska
could not
days more,
"

"

have believed it. She had


of unreality,as
dream.

if it

dazed

all

was

sense

his hands

in

little

the light from


the Cottage hall. The
eyes of the FilippinoLippi angel looked

straw.

up at him beseechingly,all spoiledwith


a change in her face.
grief. There was
It was
like the change that he had seen
in his sister's face years ago, the night

before she died.


me

talk."

can

He

cheek

well,my

Chesska

! Shall

ring for Mrs. Dobbs?"


all right. Oh, do
for
not
to do this thing!"
strength
pray
His head was
bowed.
"Child," he
"I
known!"
wish you had not
said,
I

shall be

he went

Old

an

away

into the darkness

had

process

toned them

to

the

voice of

his

of

sense

honesty.
calamity that his own
poor
was
suffering so much.
the
Her simplicitycould not understand
of
Her
daring ways
money-getting.
nerved
deathly face,her last appeal,almost unhim
for the finishing of the
was

little Chesska

work.
was

that?

the house!

It

piercing scream

was

Chesska

that
with

out.
quivered
Something had happened. He
set off, running and
stumbling along
towards the bright doorway that he had
his young
wife lying
left. There was
floor
the
of
stone
the
on
hall, at the

had
not

are

I wait and

Then

smothered

from

was

cold.

"No;

The

What

kissed her again. Her

"You

over

perfection.There was no doubt he could


create
the Titian, and he went
over
that
that
chain
of
argument
again

It

comfort

by promising
to pray, Basil ?" she whispered from dry
lips. "It is the only thing I ask of you."
"My dearest," he answered, "I can
think of only the one business now.
That
is the practicalmatter.
Afterwards
we
you

make

experimented and produced


moorlands
some
already, rustic
pictures of pigs and troughs and
had

He

Master.

"

He held her face between

"Won't

would

process

dreadful

cried

He

horror.

foot of the staircase.


rushed

of the

to

her, and

so

The

servants

had Aunt

had

Eugenie.

"She is dead !" shrieked the Countess,


garden; and, standing at a little
her pear
strode
distance,he turned and saw
disap- with clasped hands, as the man
with a slow weariness
into the
in at the doorway.
A few
red drops were
bright doorway.
oozing from
The man
went three steps on his way,
Chesska's forehead,that lay against the
hesitated,then turned back again. The
pavement.
*

(To

be

continued.)

THE
Letters from
BY

JOHN

AVE

our

AYSCOUGH.

Markham

Dear:

first time

terrible

watched,
did.

so

The

of
I

it.

had

part

I had

In

The

seen

had

alone, and

clearly resolved

for

I went

will

find

Jews, and
who

walk

sort of adventure.

and

me,

to walk

with

he
me;

was

and

; and

but he lives in London


'

are

I do

you

asking what

believe that

will come,
and soon.
believe
little. In
people

cities you

great deal to say, interesting


if peculiar.He is staying in these parts,

he had

Catholic."

ivillcome?"

are

Many

of

great

some

of

synagogues
of

synagogues

only by

so

the

lieving
be-

Jews

latitudi-

race:

narians."

overtook

man

young

]Messiah

ordinary Mass, and

afternoon

the

Jewry

believes?

altogether
was

be

believe He

you

our

he

the Messiah.

teas

I should

"I personally, or

ing
stay-

only

Lord
or

beginning-

the least idea what

not

but of
"

"

killed."

you

Our

"No,
"Do

to do next.

going

that

server

before

; it seemed

the

easy

arrived

never

Mass.

say

different from

He

great Teacher

Inquisitionslew lies at your door?"


Presently I asked him if he believed

specially
the

of the dead

not

the

made

Dominican,

last night,and I had


the worst

for the

looks

to note, what

as

in the house.

Dominican

It
never

priestwas

here

was

"

God

"Nay," said the young


Hebrew, "do
you count that the deaths of those whom

30, 1871.

I have

serv^ed Mass, and

mess

but

enough;

is the

living.

"Whom

Hall,

May

MY

God
the
to his Mother.
Burgh

DEAREST

681

Sadducees, who believed in no resurrection.


You worship," said He, "the
God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob ; but

Home.

XXII.
Austin

MARIA

round

his business

the

"Agnostic Jews?"
"If you like the word
good; it isn't mine."

do

"Why

coming

you

think

better,well and
the

Messiah

is

soon?"

"Because

I believe it.

If I were

Christian, I should believe the end of the

stocking- world

coming soon."
why?"
making
buy up
"Because
where /
the signs foretold by your
for export. He asked me
Founder
and
prophesied by your
lived, and I said at Burgh.
"A Catholic, I suppose?" said he.
prophets are about to be fulfilled. The
is coming,
in our
"Yes.
Are you one?"
greatest of all wars
and mine.
Our people
"Me!""
lifetime, yours
laughing. "Far from that."
terian?" are going home to our land, in my time
Presby"You
perhaps, a
mean,
and yours.
Before the end, you were
warned
cold:
that faith would
grow
"No, thank
you!" very scornfully.
mine
faith
will
be
all
dead
Christians,
from
"Even
point of view,
among
your
of
day, mine
the true religion, the mother
except yourselves, in our
was
gion.
and yours. As for yourselves,the fourth
the true reliTheirs
never
was
yours.
to
came
If the Man
of Nazareth
Pope from this one will be he of whom
rather
the true faith, He
prophet says his title shall be
was
found
your
faith flung aside
it, Religio Depopulata,
slow about it,if Presbyterianismwas
him
and
after
centuries
the
fifteen
only five
by
people;
it
cropped up only
as
more."
Popes
after His death."
"Do
St. Malachi?*'
race?"
mean
of the Holy Hebrew
you
"You
are
here

is to

go

to

the

villagesand

ings
stock-

was

"And

"

"

"

"

"

"I

am,

"

of

the

race

whence

came

Apostles, their Master, and His


your
Mother. In one phrase He crumpled up

"Precisely."
(and him),
"But, according to you
there are stillnine Popes to come, after

THE
seemed

merely

what

to

to have

his

complexion

olive; his

black, but

eyes

dull

deep, a
though shining

sort of shallow, opaque,

not

"

blackness,like a drop of ink on a board.


The nose
thick, the forehead high and
the
hair long, straight, and
narrow,
dark.

very

He

was

long, well

hands
much

the

above

could

admit

that he

and

not

yet

possibly

not

gentleman. Neither

our
chance-begun
continued, I should
I do like outspoken people;
like him.
no
but his outspokenness gave
tion
suggesof confidence:
it seemed
only to
that his hearer's opinion of it
mean

of

was

We

Gentile sects

that burst

as

soon

are

they

as

for one."

"Perhaps you invented them?"


laughing.
be a theory."
"That would

as

I suggested,

it

so

consequence;
effect of

veyed,
con-

You

claim

the

tion
Reforma-

dawn."

your

"Because

it

began

the

disruption of
Christianity.
prolificas a
frog: each tadpole carried the disruption
It

farther.

to be

and

no

that works

garity,
vul-

of

could I feel that, were

acquaintance

The

your

grandiose.

one,

ripen. They do our work, but one does


fellow
particularly admire
every

themselves.
him

could

you

that.

map

"No:
if correct, it would
be a secret
clearly,
degree of
fact,perhaps unsuspected by the agents

accuse

was

is facts; and

huge

only

of the world.

was,

average

intelligenceand education.
You

is

The

is the map

not

slim; his
and
refined;
shaped
He

region.

no

admire

we

little theories

tall and

his dress rather smart.

to

own,

admire

can

religionis national."
local: it belongs, like

own

never

of its extension

quite pleasing. Church

olive,but

was

is

ugly, What

not

was

his countenance

able
agree-

your

"It
your

neither

683

"Yet

as

be.

was

disagreeable. He

nor
was

His

he

MARIA

his

opinion of

might

In appearance

nor

indifference

hearer's

pronouncements

AVE

was

The

as

Reformation

daughter of Revolt, and


mother
of Anarchy."
"You

say

Christendom,
that.

But

the

was

the pregnant

the Reforriiation disrupted


and I need
not dispute
"

it did not disrupt the Catholic

it comparted her.
Church:
She has
impertinence.
for his
littlehe might care
stronger walls than ever."
"Even
to stick
he seemed determined
impregnable cities have fallen,
when a party within has been willing."
"But
in the Catholic Church," I said,
you travelled?" he inquired.
British
"there
out
of
the
been
are
no
parties."
never

in fact, an
However
company,
to

it.
"Have
"I have

Isles.

Have

bit

"A
in

"

you ?"
in every

''Ihave
country in Europe,

in America."

Egypt and

yet.
reliquaryof

the
"Have
"I

"So
"I

are

am

No

call himself

Gentiles."

you

there

are

defunct."

the idea is not.


versus

It is Nationalism

Catholicity. Ideals do

another."

to Rome?"

Besides,I

Jew.
one

"But

Catholics,"

France

Italian?"

1850.

salem
Jeru-

"In

there, in the Ghetto."

born

you

see

cooly.

die: they emigrate. That will be


there will
of your
dangers. And

been

you

was

to

care

of Liberal

Galileans."

"Who

I do not

"Not

answered

he
were

"In Palestine?"

heard

born

in Rome

Italian: he

was

then

would

born

in

would
say

he

"Of

what

not
one

be

sort?"

"Athenianism."
"'Athenianism'?"

the brains
"Your St. Paul (who was
people pay yours
talk
found
the Athenians
of
baby Church)
compliment of meaning, when they
your
of
the
old
and
and
tired
Church
pining
of Christians, the Pope's
ways,
We
new
thing. Without the pluck
the Pope's children.
only despise for some
was

Roman.

Our

national sects,"

the

to declare apostasy from

the old

creed.

AVE

THE

684

they longed for a new, any new, ever


so many
explanationsof it. There
new,
in their
was
a
good lot to swallow
itching for
mythology, and they were
some
new
gildingof the pill.They were
and wanted
to keep the
intellectuals,
Greek

and

name,

should

that
and

to

yet find

the

save

to the

entrances

give him farewell.


things I have said to you," he
doubt, soon
observed, "you will, no
forget."
"The

"I'm

not

of that."

sure

so

"Forget them

if you

now,

said; "but when

name

I stood still

park, and

to

pretation
inter-

new

MARIA

like,"he

War

the Great

comes,

alter the belief.

Promised
Land
estants and when
Protour
see
They were
you
then
the
of paganism.
had
ceased
home
of
member
reThey
Jewry once again,
that a Jew told you it would be
believe,and wanted a new
tation
interpreshould

that

make

disbelief sound

like faith.

Every ancient faith has that


watch
to
danger
against, an inward
far
more
perilous,because subtle,
one,
than any
attack professedly external.
call it; the
Up-to-date-ism you
may
sneaking,conceited,mean-spirited dread
of being antiquated,its inspiration."
He spoke here with so much
ness
bitterthat I surmised
he was
no
longer,
with a danger
though threatening me
to my
Church, thinking of it,but of a
danger already operative in his own
religion,older still than ours ; and I
"

remembered
and
"You

what

he had

said of faithful

scepticJews.
spoke just now,"

in his lifetime and

so

spoken to you as
spoke of me
you
Not

Race.

because, first,
being of the Holy

Gentile

one

in

thousand,

that it was
thousand, remembers
that Holy Race that gave you your GodMan
runner,
and His Mother, His Baptist Forefirst
His Apostles, and your
lieve!
Pope. And, second, because you bein ten

Gentile
Moses

that

it at

saw

modern

The

once.

in general believes
in Christ.
You
nor

neither

in

believe all

Moses

taught, and in Christ and


His teaching,too. To believe more
than
enough is better than not to believe anything;
it goes

I reminded

as

I have

own.

your
I did

heart.

to my

more

nobler mistake

It is

to believe the Messiah

him, "of certain


who

seem

spirit,as
by race."

of your
than to be tired of believing
own
people has come
to be infected with a sceptical He \villever
at all. We have met,
come
if they remained
meet
Jews
again."
only and shall never
Without

"That

goes too far :


in practice.They eat

they keep

they
no

feasts

our

the tradition,and
uncircumcised
sceptic.
and

with

sackcloth

"I

suppose

on

also

flesh of swine ;
and fasts; they

observe

their dead

are

Jews

ashes

are

not

They

on

as

the

was

their heads

one

of that

sort."

littleof him.

I have

read

it out of Christian

the oddest talk I had

was

engaged
:

reallybrilliant
than Disraeli,though less flashing.Like
Disraeli,he took a Christian wife."
The young
Jew
laughed, but would
not say why.
We
had come
to one
of the private
He is more

I do not think

bigotry, but rather out of European


bigotry. He spoke English at least as
well as I, and yet he was
Oriental.
It

"So you read Heine?"


"I can't say I read him

word

him.

mourn

their bodies."

Heine

saying "Good-bye" or any


of
farewell, he turned
I
abruptly and walked hurriedly away.
missed him, as if we had been friends ;
and yet I could not feel that I liked

other

in.

His

(at all events


bizarre.
met

him

only

can

and

few

seems

tone

was

flippant

but
deliberately),
hardly feel now
heard

hours

him

ago,

at

been

ever

not

it

all; it

Ever

unreal, like the memory


your

son,

was

but the impression

flightydream.

(To be continued.)

was

that I

Austin.

of

THE

AVE

MARIA
sat

685
the

at

fine
piano, playing with
friend, older by ten
had a classic face, and would
years,
artist
perhaps have suggested to an
of
a
beside
picture
Penelope as,
a
cate
window, she bent over
a
piece of deli-

June.

execution.

By

Edwin

B.

(JGAINthe
With
And

The

of

The

knee-deep

meadows

And

skies

catbirds

As

baby's

lacework.

in daisies
with

The

rue,

tender

United

eyes

blue.

Sexton

are

woodbine

the

fireflies,

bat's abroad

The
The

gibbous

And

wings,

speckled nighthawks

The

moon's

above

the

the

Sleeps

The

Glamour

little Irish

invited

and tragic recollections

unhappy

an

met

at

become

to

marriage),
pension
travelling

Paris

her

companion.
pines,

"Sheila, I have written to my guardian


tellinghim we are here. He will
probably call within a day or two,"
exclaimed
Marian, suddenly wheeling
from
around
her practising.

of June.

arms

(a well-connected

Brice had

and

drowsy, dreaming world

in the

phan
or-

other, Mrs. Sheila

blare.

mockingbird's in tune;
now

The

air.

velvet

on

Brice, an

of limited means,

of

the

scents

Marian

was

States.

widow,
Miss

The

first

and heiress,who, having been educated


abroad, had just returned to the

spread,

soft and

gloaming lures

The

call

day through.

sweet

are

hue,

every

the

hedge

sing the whole

fields

The

little garden's bright

flowers

in the

And

McElfatrick.

Her

is an

"He

of Gold.

uncle

or

cousin?"

said

Mrs.
JANET

BY

Sexton, interrogatively.
the heiress.
"No," answered

GRANT.

Mason
Fifth Avenue, New

Lower

ON

at the

southeast

of

comer

York,
busy

stone
stands a statelybrown
side-street,
but
a
mansion,
building once
spacious

for

many

apartment

years

past

hotel.

Almost

exclusive

an

covered

with

ivy, during the budding Spring, in the


in
and when
sultry days of Summer,
its vines hang out
the early Autumn
their triumphant banners, the old house
is like a monument
to the picturesque
amid
the colossal "sky-scrapers" that
fast shutting out the sunshine from
are
this part of the avenue,
and giving it
of
the
of one
of
something
appearance
the great caiions of the West.

Winter

One
ago,

before

afternoon

many

of

this

hotel.

handsome

if

somewhat

with

eyes

dark

years

had

and

ensconced

were

in the littledrawing-room
suite

few

of

The

haughty
hair, might

posed for the spirit of Music

as

to the

to

us

off.

see

He

"Mr.

is from

sailed for

we

came

steamship pier

was

child

then.

father died,he sent his papers to


this friend and made
him my
guardian.
Before
Mr.

Mason, being
wanted

Catholic

to have

me

like

selves,
our-

educated

in

convent, but I preferred schools where

not so strict. I have


the disciplinewas
I
told you that
grew
up under the care

lady who was related to my mother.


I am
looking forward to coming
fortune and
into the possession of my
entering society."
about the girh,
There
was
a hardness

of

Now

she told the littlestory, which


had

Sexton

noticed

in

her

Mrs.

manner

several times before.


Marian
between
servant

girl, salver.
have
"Whose
she

when

he

As

pleasant

younger,

South, and

Europe

as

of these changes

been effected,two ladies

the

father's friend.

was

turned

appeared
card

the heiress.

again

the half -drawn

with

to her

ing,
playportieresa

little silver

is it, Sheila?"

inquired

THE

686

AVE

took up the bit of pasteboard


read the name:

ence,

and

Stephen Mason."
"An
amusing coincidence. Say to the
gentleman that we are at home," said
Miss
Brice, idly playing the "Scarf
"Mr.

few

entered

man

stillon

the sunny

the

room.

He

side of forty,and

smooth-shaven, which gave


youthful appearance
; but his hair,
too early touched
with grey, and the
lines about his lighteyes, told of a life
of strenuous
activity.
with
Marian, rising, greeted him
graceful indolence. While they shook
hands his glance,as it rested upon her,
his face
him

The

was

present you to
Mason, let me
guide,philosopher,and friend,Mrs.
Sexton," said the young
lady.
"Mr.

turned

She

had

to

fancied

Sheila

smile.

Marian's

older personage.

much

with

guardian a
He, too, appeared

reply, and

month

that

called often

soon

It

followed,
upon

his

withstandi
noticeable,notthat
whenever, either
design, she spoke of the
was

by chance or
he would,
approaching occasion when
according to her expectations,relinquish
the charge of her wealth, he grew
easy
unand plunged into another topic of
conversation.
"There

is

"Why,

maintained

has
for

well
a

my

my

fortune,"

terviews.
of these in-

Mrs. Sexton.

have told me, dear, that Mr.


terests
inbeen
devoted
to your

you

Mason

about

mystery

some

of
guardian's management
Marian
declared,after one
"Nonsense!"

my

affairs in

he took his leave.

During the
Stephen Mason

spoke his admiration.

He

girl evaded

afterward

later, a tall,broad-

moments

shouldered

my

beautiful ward.

of Chaminade.

Dance"

was

will you not leave your


hands a while longer?"

Sexton

Mrs.

MARIA

Everyone

years.

of him.

May

little strange

your

"

speaks

it not strike him

being so

eager

as

foi*

the settlement?"

surprised.Marian's letters had told him


he pictured as
of her chaperon, whom
austere
individual.
an
elderly,
The waiter brought in afternoon tea ;
and Sheila, at Marian's
request, took
her place at the tea table,while Miss
Brice and the visitor chatted easily.
Mr.
"You
of
remember,
course,
Mason, that in four weeks I shall be
old?" said Marian
twenty-one years

paratively
"Oh, reflect! Signor Ferucci is a comnew
acquaintance."
Marian laughed.
is only waiting for an
"He
tunity
opporto ask me
to marry
him, and I
intend to accept his offer," she replied;
and, going to the piano, began to play
of Grieg's quaint folk
exquisitelyone

at last.

dances.

be sure!" he rejoined
"Ah, yes,
his cup.
perfunctorily,setting down
invite you
"Well, Miss Brice,let me now
to

and
a

Mrs.

Sexton

to be

my

guests for

quietbirthday luncheon at Sherry's."


"That will be charming. And afterward
we

you

can

have

will surrender

property," added
with

the

to

business
me

the

chat, and
care

of my

the heiress,fallingin

"Nevertheless,I shall request Romano


to ferret out

Ferucci
who

had

was

the truth for me."

young

followed

the

Italian singer
heiress from

Paris.
the

birthday luncheon, Stephen


a
delightfulhost; Sheila
the most self-effacing
of chaperons ;
was
and Marian, arrayed almost
as
geously
gorbird of paradise, was
as
a
ej^uberantly happy.
At

Mason

made

Mason
time
had escorted the ladies
When
plan, yet at the same
making her own
arrangements.
home, however, and before he could
"Y
es,"he answered, unaccountably retreat. Miss Brice, seizing a moment
embarrassed.
when Mrs. Sexton had left the drawing"But, Marian, since you
still*so young
are
and without experi- room, asked:
"

THE
"Mr.

have

Mason,

AVE

brought the

you

legalpapers?"
"Oh, eh

gayety of

dear girl,why

he protested. "You
in a few days, if

statement

insist."

you

if

it now,

second

tense
of hesitation,said,to her in-

surprise:
"Then, remember,

Marian,

sought

you, to put off the inevitable

as

possible."

as

she cried,
do. you
mean?"
of her cool self-confidence.

"What

should

be

the

means

deck

of

explain."
"I regret to tell you," he went
haltingly,"that the fortune, to the

girl whom

"Please

of which

eagerly, and

look forward

you

which

upon

so

have

you

set

no

is
"

"

all a'myth."
The girlstarted to her feet and stared
at him blankly.

dear," he

Marian

"Yes,

claims

he

sent

to

absolutely

were

me

his judgment not been


he would
probably
illness,
impaired by
fully,
caremore
have examined
more
closely,
worthless.

making

unfortunate

such

investments."
''But" but"

"

faltered Marian, almost

by the announcement.
strugglingto regain composure,

Then,

overcome

she

ceded
con-

no
have
I
scornfully: "If
I
that
it
is
how
Mr.
Mason,
property,

have

lived in comfort?
father

child when

my

the

money

eome

the

expensive schools

"There

thousand

taken care
'Tour'

was

from

was

only

that kept

did

Where

at

me

He

Beyond this

the

was

made

and

step forward
to her.

his hands
drew

tended
ex-

Marian

But

back.
have schemed
you
in order to retain possession

"Stephen Mason,
to marry

of

me

she

inheritance!"

my

white with astonishment

and

cried,

woman's

impotent rage. "But you shall be forced


Ferucci
to give it up.
Signor Romano
I
to
the
to
ought
steps
advise
will
as
me
of my
property."
take for the recovery
"It is the exact antithesis of all we
have

to look for that sometimes

reason

happens," thought Mason, as he gazed


fixedlyat her, too amazed and wounded
to reply.
ment,
Pullinghimself together after a modignation
however, and controllinghis inhe said:

I attended?"

letter of credit for three

dollars.

of

died.

to

"

"

Had

before

came

ocean

mind, a little
cause
love, at first bedaughter of my

in my

friend,but afterward because I believed


she was
growing to be a noble as well
beautiful
as
woman.
a
By hard work,
I have gained a moderate
competence.
need ever know
Be my wife, and no one
but 'a castle in
that your property was
Spain.'

continued,

"your father supposed himself wealthy,


but the stocks and California mining

bound

outward

an

remained
she

on
joyment
en-

in fact, poor child,you


It is
fortune, none whatever.

have

convent, but

minute

steamer

heart

in

instructions to afford

of independence. Listen
I have
longer,I entreat you.
been a man
so
engrossed with business
affairs that I have let the years slipby
haps
without making a home for myself. Perthat the picture of
one
reason
was
the
a littlegirlwaving
a good-bye from
a

startled out

your

educated

she carried out my

you

cleared his throat, and, after

long

Your father,though much


older
friend, and I held
myself, was
my
the charge he left me
as
a sacred trust.
The lady in whose
he placed you
care
his
wish
and mine that you
disregarded

every advantage for the cultivation


of
possible," your musical talent. I desired to give

Mason

to spare

"Yes.

you

"I prefer to have


she declared.

most

by entering into the matter

of dull accounts?"

shall have

spoilthe

littlecelebration of

joyous event

687

than

my

"

our

MARIA

I have

yoy/' )ie repliedgently-

"Very

Brice.

I shall be

fuliy prepared."
He

turned

|;he rppm
_

well, Miss

ran

to go, but

at the door

against a

young

nmn

of

air and

whose
be

to

AVE

THE

688
manner

of the

native

proclaimedhim

when

country of the

many

sacrifices in order

of

citron and the vine.


"Mr,

Mason, I beg to introduce Signor

Ferucci," said Marian, significantly.


Stephen bowed and passed out.
He

destined

not

was

MARIA

leave

to

the

accepted this trust, and


little ward.

my

take

to

Yet,

made

as

care

have

acknowledged, as time went on I was


not entirelydisinterested,
since I sought
I am
to gain her heart.
in part to
and
blame for my own
disillusionment,
there is no possibilityof undoing the

abruptly. In the corridor his


was
softlyspoken, and, following influences of the last half hour upon
name
She is vain and
either her life or mine.
the voice,he found himself in the recess
able
of a window
talking to Sheila Sexton.
frivolous,the product of the fashionschools that I weakly permittedher
"Mr. Mason, I overheard
a
part of
conversation
with Marian," she
to select,or her friends to choose for
your
"I
confusion.
her."
with
was
some
admitted,
to re-enter the drawing-room,
about
Miss
Brice, upon
investigatingthe
but paused involuntarilyas I caught the
matter
of
her
inheritance,
supposed
words in which you unintentionallyrevealed
that
her
found
promptly
guardian had
I dare to say,
how fine and, may
his genertold
truth.
for
her
the
But
osity
is your unalmost quixotically
derstanding
generous
in
she
would
have
up
grown
ship
friendof
of the obligations
ness
her very selfishand your
loyalty to your friend, poverty. Now, through
the
had
lost
she
and
joyment
endistrust,
I beg you to make
Mr.
Brice?
some
and security to
of
the
ease
allowance for Marian's disappointment
which she had always looked forward.
at the discovery that she is without
had
wooed
the
Romano
Ferucci
wealth.
grateful
Try to forget her rash and unnot the woman.
When
the
heiress,
To
find herself
accusation.
shed its
of
wealth
no
longer
prospect
penniless is nothing compared to the
glamour about her, his love took flight
it would
be to her to lose
misfortune
him no more.
and she saw
Comparing
a love like yours."
desertion
with
Mason's
his
long
speedy
Mason
by this time had recovered his
house

so

self-possession.
"Mrs.
Sexton, you are a good friend
is it
to Miss
Brice," he said. "How
who
in
all
that while she, my
ward,
these years
doubts
me,

learned to trust

should have

honor,

my

you,

stranger,

believe in me?"
Sheila's

eyes

fell before

his

direct

gaze.

look into your

"I could not

face and

in a
you," she said, almost
whisper.
Stephen straightenedhimself.
"I have spoiledMarian
by giving her
on
everything she wanted," he went
that I did
reflectively."I marvel now

devotion, she realized too late that she


had

great mistake.
a positionas teacher
of
conservatory
music, and perhaps

made

Marian
in
in

this

obtained

earnest

more

life she

became

less worldly.
It is to be supposed that her former
guardian found his ideal,after all;for
before the end of the year Sheila Sexton
Mrs. Stephen Mason.
became

doubt

not

that

read

her

she

heiress.

better.

considered
The

blinded her,

I did

herself

glamour
I

was

of

poor

not
a

ment
in prayer is the most economical investof a working hour ; and meditation
on

know

great

gold has
young

cut
knowledge of God is the shorttime
to the knowledge of man
spent
;

The

man

an

liarity
supernatural mysteries, and famiwith supernatural things,confer
mon
insightinto ordinary affairs of comlife which

other way.

"

can

be obtained in

Msgr. Benson,

no

THE

LONG
Time

MABEL

years

in the days when

during this

all

young,

Everywhere,
Age, did right and

Golden

Summer

ended,

never

nothing and wanting


oak boughs.

the Silver Age. The year


into seasons.
To shield

came

divided

themselves
branches
huts.
as

shelter but the

no

from

the

from

cold, men
oak

the

stripped
built

and

trees

longer did they live together


family, but gathered into small

to flee,and

under the shelter of the


groups
torn from
the protesting oaks.

limbs

bell reach

church

away

it

was

pelled
com-

ing
the heal-

with it went

of its portal.
In Phrygia, side by side,enclosed by a
low wall, stood a linden and an oak. To
them

pointed, saying, "Thus

men

does

a
hospitablespirit."
Jupiter reward
For, so the story ran, one day, as weary
travellers,Jupiter and his son Mercury

The

visited the earth.


would

door

no

and

hour

length they

lived Baucis

tiny hut where

was

to give them

open

At

shelter.

came

late;

food
to

band,
and her hus-

They gave of their best


of the
wayfarers, even
their supply for the coming

Philemon.

No

one

of

refuge! Far, far

happiness.

prevail.

Then

the sound

should

nocence
inits

was

flowers grew
without planting or tending,
and oak trees dripped yellow honey.
Men
lived in peace and comfort, needing

was

689

edges,and immediately it became whole.


to the fairy within the oak
But woe

MURPHY,

ago,

itself was
and

truth

ANSLEY

MARIA

To it pertained the power


to heal. But
touch the diseased part to the jagged

of the Oak.

Legends
BY

AVE

humble

to the

food that

was

day.
As the old couple stood by, serving
began
to quarrel among
themselves.
their ragged guests, they perceived that
They
in the pitcher lessened not,
to fight. the wine
with which
shaped weapons
And
handles
from the oak they hewed
though generously they filled their
The

Brazen

Age followed.

for their weapons.


At last came
a time
cowered

under
of

period
The

oaks

visitors'

the earth

when

Age,

Iron

"

the

crime, of violence,of greed.


which
had blessed mankind
once

now

from

the

Men

.made

were

to

it.

curse

the hills great oaks

For

wrenched

were

opened
and

there

called
shoot

in

Did

into

at the

but the gods forbade them,


with us
commanding, "Come

and

race?

The

dread

his anger

on

goose;
rose,

to the top of

the human

of lightning,planted oak
them Jupiter might vent

toward

yonder

hill."

the summit
the waters

of

they looked back.


a crystallake lay

Under
the inhospitablevillage; only their own
not
home, on a littlehill,remained standing.
pleased Even
disas
they looked, the little hut

ancient tillers of the soil,in

their

trees, that

he

when

perversity of

sacrificed their

have

They

reverence.

it Jupiter's tree.
it his arrows

were

only

From

oak

eyes

they recognized Jupiter


and
To them, Baucis

would

not wanting those who

were

still held the

Mercury.

their

And

Philemon

for battleships.
Yet

so

cups.
that

changed into a temple of marble and


gold, and they heard Jupiter asking,
favor would you have us grant?"
"What
ask to
: "We
Together they made answer
And
we
the
of
temple.
guardians

be

man.

Moreover, all knew that in each oak


lived a nymph or a fairy. The doorway

pray
may

you

take

that
us

one

and

both from

the

same

hour

life."

were
granted. Many
in the temple. Then
served
they
years
as
they stood,one on
a day when,
imprisoned came
openings, the fairy was
Baucis saw
doorway,
the
of
But
if
a
either
were
there
side
within the oak.
forth
leaves, and
Pjjjlempj} putting
doorway, a^, then \% was si,magic one!

to this hidden
a

abode

fallen branch.

was

the cleft left by

If there

were

no

such

Their

prayers

THE

AVE

MARIA

the earlydays of the Faith, St. Boniface


carried the message
to Hesse.
There
lie found

and

secret

speedilydisclosed

was

to all men

for when

the morning sunlightfell upon


the naked tree,it pointed out as well the

ancient oak, of great girth,


it towered
all the
over

an

691

tall that

tanner
white with leprosy.
When
growing around it. For this tree
Augustine wished to convert
""Thor's
Oak" they called it" the barbarians King Ethelbert to Christianity,
he chose
had a great love.
for
with
his
suredly,"
as"Now,
oratory a great oak,
a perfect
said St. Boniface, "a tree so
of leaves; hoping that the
crown
so

trees

loved must
with

be

idol.

an

I will do away

Mary" would
the King.

So saying, he laid an axe


to its thick
trunk.
not knowing what evil
Terrified,
barians
might befall a man
so
impious, the barhuddled

together

short

Lustily St. Boniface

away.

his blows; and

when

the

oak

severed, the tree trembled.


then

ro

surety; Jbut it

pened
hapof

say

equal pai'ts,so that it


to earth
came
spread apart like the
The barbarians
petals of a great flower.
cried
had

anger,

made

aloud

dor.e this; but


"Not

answer:

mark

a
were

timbers

was

built.

This

so.

of

the

his

for

together
religiouscommunity

of

time went

as

in love,

Kenmare,

favorite
to

boughs
But

the

on

oak.

sit and
he

as

the first
on

women

St. Columba
In

its

that

day;
to

answer

Far

cities

from

holy

Father

dwelt

hermit.

of his

Most

but often

spent in prayer;

and

pray,

performed many
tree a near-by

he

under

its

miracles.
tanner

the

deed

he

had

done

affairs of this world.

in the

tiny hut reached


ancient oak.

an

was

cast

in

the

protectingarms

He

loved this tree

other object there

One

Over

his

of
as

friend.

dear

most

the

little Mary,
who

had

shade

"How
jealous eyes.
times
he
for tanning shoes!"
many
thought secretly. At length, after he
had long harbored
this longing in his
dark night to
moved
one
heart, he was
trunk
the
as
high as he could
strip
But

The

us.

own

to
interruptedby pilgrims who came
tercede
him from
far away,
asking that he infor them and win them guidance

the

excellent its bark

reach.

he

of

our

of the world's treasures.

Bernardo,

island.

loved

ground and find

with

linked

outcome

lime

oratory

"

at

the

upon

is stillone

oak

who,

women,

dwelt

And

until he
not pause
in the form

he

devout

his

the

So

Many legends grew about "The Tree


Mary." In Ireland,at Kildare, dwelt
in the heart of
St. Bridget in a cell hewn
Her piety drew about her
a great oak.
on,

is

legend

of

many

he may

trees growing

forgetfulness in slumber.
One last legend there is for

converted,and of
an

he

limbs

is distinctlyprayer

favor."

ing
Wander-

a blessing.
wanders, never
resting,
sleeping. No matter how weary

weary

St. Boniface

of Heaven's

barbarians

many

the

in

Thor,

that

on

of

that green,
When
growing
a cross.
symbol of divir.e love greets his eyes,
he stretch his
then, and then only, may

four

into

oak

and

of

heart

of

as

blade flashed from

"Tree

restless,unhappy

he may
grow,
firds two oak

though a mighty
the sky, dividing the

was

the

this

the hard

looks to the oak for

never

half

of

soften

Jew

On

dealt

What

could

man

Even

tance
dis-

was

influence

gracious

it."

dwelt

of his love

was

dresser
vinea
daughter
This
maiden
near
by.
of

dainties to lighten his


brought him
by her
rough fare, and cheered him
talk. One Spring a flood swept
merry

sought safety
days he
the
until
over
muddy
imprisoned,

the valley,and the hermit


in his
was

water, in

His

end drew

three

came

to him

drink.
near.

besought Heaven

his "two

for

rude boat, Mary

food and

with
and

There

oak.

daughters"

He prayed much,
earnestlyto mark
in

some

way,

that

692

AVE

THE
world

all the
and

might know

beautiful

useful

how

MARIA
On

their lives.

were

the

Seven

and

holy death, time


changes in the valley.
womanhood, married an

Gifts of the Holy Ghost

Tale of Perfect

Contrition.

the hermit's

After

wrought many
to
Mary, grown
Her

and made

of it wine-casks.

few years

mild day in Spring, Mary

later,one

the

sat

writinys

1S00-1SJ,9.

of

Richard

Rendered

Geraldine

the oak

father cut down

artisan.

(From

E.

into

Hodgaon,

Hampolc,

liollc, of

modern
D.

Knnlish

by

Litt.)

giftsof the Holy Ghost


SEVEN
and
who
ordained
are

men

women

are

in
to

joy of heaven and lead their life


righteously. These they
casks made
Bernardo's
from
Father
are:
Wisdom, Understanding, Counsel,
oak.
Close at hand
played her other
Strength,
Knowledge, Pity, and the
littleson.
he
to
came
Suddenly
running
Fear
at Covnsel;
God.
Begin we
of
show her a cross
had
he
fashioned from
the beginneed
thereof
is
at
most
for
ning
the oak splinters lying about.
Mary
not
of
dislike
which
we
our
works,
looked at him lovingly.
afterwards.
With
these
seven
gifts,the
Around
the bend of the road came
a
touches
Ghost
men
separate
He
tall,handsome
stranger.
halted, Holy
separately.
at
the
Then
he
took
gazing
a
group.
with
the
Counsel
is doing away
step forward and begged : "Stay as you
world's
and
all
riches,delights,
things
and let me
make your picture." He
are
nursing

her

baby

to

near

of the

one

the

in this world

looked about

for

something on which

to

draw.

Against the side of the winetilted its round cover.


Seizing
went
to
work.
Soon
it,the young
painter
its
smooth
side
outlined
the picon
was
ture
knows
the world
to-day as the
"Madonna
of the Chair," by Raphael.
cask

And

was

answered

was

so

the

hermit's

for his "two

daughters" became
prayer;
a part of deathless beauty.

with

which

men

may

deed:

and

be

ensnared

in

therewith

(i.e.,
templation
inwardly to conof God.
Understanding is
to know
what is for to do, and what to
leave (undone) ; and that which
shall
be given, to give it to them that have
need, not to others that have no need.
is forgettingof earthly things,
Wisdom
and thinking of heaven, with discretion
in all men's deeds.
In this gift shines
contemplation, that is, as S. Austen
tion
says, "A ghostly death of fleshlyaffecof
the
raised
a
through
joy
fil
thought." Stre7igthis,enduring to fulthat it be not left,
good purpose,
neither for weal nor
for woe.
Pity is,
that a man
be mild, and gainsay no
it smites
his sins,
holy Writ when
thought or
Counsel) be

drawn

"

ForestallingTemptation.

ONE

of Plutarch's

king

of

tales is of
Thrace

who

tain
cerwas

both for his violent temper


for the cruel punishments which

remarkable
and

he inflicted

on

his 'servants.

friend

of this king's presented him


one
day
with a pair of vases, beautifullywrought

wliether
with

he

all his

understand

it

or

not; but

might that he purge the


but very fragile. The monarch
vileness of sin,in himself and in others.
gave
his friend a handsome
present in return, Kno'wledge is that (which) makes
a
broke the vases.
and then deliberately
in good hope, not making
him
man
When
of his courtiers expressed his
one
ing
quake for his righteousness,but sorrowamazement
at this singular action,the
for his sin ; and that a man
gather
king replied: "I did this so that I might
earthly good only to the honour of God
not come
to inflictmy usual cruelties on
and to other men's advantage more
than
should
who
servant
accidentally to his own.
The Fear
any
of God is,that
break one of them."
turn
not again to our
sin for any
we

THE

egging

and

on;

and

us

holy,

God

in the

and

flee it

then

contrition

Cesarius

tells.

Paris

which

he

tale of

the

tells that

clerk
scholar

full many
sins of
ashamed
to shrive him.

to shrive him

of heart

sorrow

his shame, and

when

he

great contrition

sighing in

came
over-

ready
Abbey

was

to the Prior of the

of S. Victor, so
his heart,

done

was

in

was

his

in his throat, that he

breast,sobbing
could not bring one

word

the

and

him, "Go
and

so,

again

what

could

not

mouth.

The

he had

he shewed

them

looked

here

can

wondered
his sins
them:

sins

Abbot

read

Then

his
were

to have

written, and
found

nothing

now

the

that God

see

that

ye

I read

has

seen

has forgiven him all


This the Abbot and the Prior

his contrition and

his sins."

says

and

his

told the scholar,and he, with great Joy,


thanked God.

abilityof the Evil One in this


men
respect is shared by a good many
who

would

be loath

his

to consider

peace
not

revealed

by Christ is to

the

only a precious gi'ace, but


foundation
of all his spirituallife.

But

for it his interior life would

Christian

down

at the smallest attack from

out;

but

strength,no
but
r6al

for it
and

neighbors
in the

soul

Mildly reproved
for a certain vain-gloriousness
manifest
in his conversation,an otherwise excellent
Christian quoted, in justification,
St. Matthew's
"So let your
light shine
before men
that they may
see
your good
works, and glorify your Father who is
in heaven."

Needless

gelist
to say, the Evanrecommending the showing

was

of

the boasting of an
egotist. True, he advised lettingone's

good example, hot

light shine, but he said nothing at all


our
callingthe world's attention
to the shining.
than
selfSelf-abasement, rather
has ever
been the characteristic
glorification,
about

of

the

saints

who

Christians
endeavor

more

or.

livingunity
could

one

no

when

even

or

on

the

souls

with

Elizabeth

Lesevr.

or

of

cation
the edifi-

the relation
neighbors, justifies
of something to one's credit,one
the "ego." St. Vinstill suppress
cent
may
de Paul, for instance, occasionally
narrated
of his experiences as a
some
slave in Tunis,
experiencesredounding
to the glory of his Heavenly Father;
"

so

without

ing
offend-

God
humility.
he
that
the
did, and
even
slightestgood
blamed himself solelyfor anything that
attributed

He

gone

rather with

narrative

His

ill.

"I

with

to

was

did this," "I

my

mouth

God
do

gave
so

and

not

said

put these

sets of

words

this
into

the

time," "The good


light and strength to

at
me

so."
in

with

inspiredme

"God

thought," "God

difference

in contact.
"

his

own

interests

that," "I thought of the following";but

no

whom,

of his existence, his

those

of

interlarded

upon

the

religion,the glory of God,

had

exert

ever

of

less faithfully

in

follow

to

of self; and

^vith-

be

would

and

their footsteps.
humility is always chaiy of talking

break

in the Church

lasting influence

course

comes

it there

for

selves
them-

imitators.

but he contrived to do
The

the

True

is
naught
Prior, and

where

saw

greatly,saying, "Wit
here written, and
were

but

that "the devil


SHAKESPEARE
cite Scripture for
purpose"

ing
took the writ-

were

He

still

with

said to the Prior, "What

be

written?"

and

scholar's leave,

Abbot

they

written, and

the

saw

the

thereon.

Suppressingthe "Ego/

to
did

He

written, for

to the

The

wherein

said

Prior

himself

Prior

his counsel.

the

to

shrive

great that, with

so

Prior

write thy sins."

came

him

gave

he

Then

forth.

693

can

that

He

had

the last,great

At

know,

can

rehearses

perfect
at

we

poison.

Hermit

MARIA

is fear perfect in
dread to anger
we

when

least sin that


as

Richard

AVE

the

phrases.

There

is

spirit of

world
the

of
two

694

AVE

THE
The

Tyranny

of

can

anything that appeared

in

treme;

period in
they gave

"complete and unquestioning credence

to

print. "It

it in the
be true, because I saw
in
those
looked
was
days
paper,"
upon
must

as

the

triumphant and
to any
and
exactness

unanswerable

all arguments
of

ply
re-

against
the

statement,

description,or the trueaccuracy


of
ness
a story. Every book
presented
itself to our
unsophisticated minds as
almost, indeed if not quite, on a par
in that it
with "the good Book"
itself,
to be "as true as
was
sure
Gospel."
due
Print, in a word, exercised not only unauthority, but undoubted
tyranny,
over
our
juvenile judgment, precisely
it tyrannizes over
the minds of the
as
children of to-day.
This expression,"children of to-day,"
of

conveys

than

somewhat

wider

appear
Psychological tests, applied to our
at

the

beginning of

oui-

to do.
diers
sol-

actual

participationin the Great War, showed


that a large proportion of our
youngmen
possessed the mentality of normal
boys in their early teens rather than
that of adults in their early twenties;
and

there

is

reason

to

believe that

learned by oft-repeatedexperiencesthat
tion
much of to-day'snews
needs corroborain to-morrow's

accepted as
As

for the editorial utterances

found
that

before being

paper
reallytrue.

in such
amount

which

would

be

given

in the mouth

arguments

to be

they merit just


papers,
of respect and
weight
the

to

of any

of recognized honesty and

same

citizen

tellectu
in-

average

ability. In exceptionalcases,
the
once
perhaps,
impressive editorial
antecedent proba"we" still argues
an
bility
that

the

utterances

merit

more

tion;
ordinary respect and considerabut in the overwhelming majority
of cases
attached
the prestigethat once
to the impersonal editorial article no
press
to overawe
or
longer serves
unduly immentally vigorous readers. And
than

yet, even

such readers
of the

victims
and

are

more

or

less

traditional exaggerated

lespect accorded

meaning

at first blush it may

have

judicious citizens

but

Print.

recall
persons
MOST
their early lives when

MARIA

to

the printed word,

attribute to the editorial page

their

of

daily paper
weekly journal
importance out of all proportion to its
or

an

intrinsic worth.
Where

the

tyranny

of print is

pecially
es-

is in the

conspicuous,however,
printed book, and more
particularlythe
The
art of telling a
printed novel.
story, and tellingit well,assuredly does

of middle age are


not carry with it any unassailable pregood many
persons
eminence
not
in all the other arts or in the
older
much
than
now
intellectually
in their adolescence.
pecially
Esmultifarious sciences that are the subjects
they were
true is this with regard to their
of specializedstudy; yet our
upof the
to-date novelists pronounce
oracular and
subjection to the dominance
in newspaper,
magazine,
printed word
dogmatic judgments on a multitude of
bound volume. The presumption that
of which they
or
matters, concerning many
at least nine-tenths of the news
items
possess only very imperfect knowledge,
in the daily press
conform
found
to
of which they displaythe
and as to some
actual facts is probably more
crassest kind of ignorance.
general
Yet a great many
ordinary readers than is at all
among
persons who should
warranted.
The contrary presumption, know
better accept the verdict of these
that nine-tenths
items
of such
pecially writers
esreporters, editors, novelists,
in
the
sensational
etc.
with the unquestioning faith with
more
and
are
which
apt to be lies pure
good Catholics accept the de"ipapers
sions of infallible Rome.
In the Gallic
simple,or the half-truths that are worse
than lies,
phrase, it is to laiigh!
goes perhaps to the other ex"

"

"

"

"

THE

Notes

and

AVE

MARIA
he

Remarks.

695

"with

says,

that class of people in


wish to overthrow
our

this country who

A new
invocation has been added to
the ancient Litany of All Saints,which
in former
times was
known
the
as

advocate

"Litany

those who

for

Penance, for All the Needs


of the Church, and
in Honor
of the
In its originalform, it dates
Saints."

Government

by violence;but I have no
patience with those who openly

more

this doctrine than


would

I have

with

subtly undermine

the

pride and the devotion of the American


youth by withholding or coloring or

the earliest ages of Christianity; modifying the real facts touching our
of saints especially, Colonial
additions,the names
life, our
Revolutionary
from

have

been made
to it at long intervals.
Formerly this litany,with its accompanying

versicles and

struggle, and the great events which


le*dto our
in
present dominance

have

civilization.

If

there

is

anything we
than anything
beginning of Mass, as it still need in this country more
is on Holy Saturday. The initial invocations, else,it is not less love, less devotion to
institutions and Government, to our
our
Kyrie eleison, etc., in the
Masses for other days in the year are a
country, but more."
There
be no objection,of course,
relic of the ancient observance.
can
to the rewriting of history, provided
The new
invocation may
be translated
prayers,

was

cited
re-

at the

thus:

"That

Thou

wouldst

vouchsafe

this be done

in the interest of truth and

of history greatly needs


justice. Much
unity
for
ormation
the Church, and lead all infidels to the
rewriting;
instance,that of the Refperiod. But let not history
lightof the Gospel, we beseech Thee,
hear us."
reason
It. follows the invocation, be falsified for any
whatever,
least of all for fear of wounding the susceptibilities
"That Thou wouldst vouchsafe to grant
of
or
people,
any
any
peace and unity to all Christian people,"
number
of peoples.
etc. ; and precedes the invocation,"That

to recall all wanderers

Thou

wouldst

vouchsafe
in

Thy

preserve

us

The

addition

new

to the

Saints is in honor

to

of

to confirm

and

holy service,"etc.
the Litany of All

of the celebration of

the third centenary of the Sacred


of Propaganda.

in

Writing

the

London

Catholic

O. P., discusses

McNabb,

Times, Father

in this country, by the


O'Hara, of Catholic conditions
in cities and in the rural districts;and

the

Rev.
gregation
Con-

study made
Dr.

declares that the figures suppliedby the

Amazing
authors

of

it

as

to learn that the

school-books

some

history and
convicted

was

of

on

"doctoring"them

been
in

the

interests of propaganda, it has been far


more
astounding to notice the faint and
circumscribed

indignationover

rage,
this out-

it is nothing else. The


whole
country should ring with protests,so
vigorous as to prevent repetition of
"

work
the
those

so

infamous.

honor
who

Borah

being foremost
declaimed
against
of

characterizes

history and

Senator

as

among

what

the falsification of

the

national heroes.

defamation
"I have

no

has

of

he
our
our

of 1906-1916

Census

to

enough

can
Ameri-

had

government

National
Church

Council

of

"are

occasion

settling
unnew

The

Baltimore."

question show that, while the


increase in the population of the United
was
States during the period mentioned
figures in

seventeen
the
per
was

cent, and the increase

per

Protestant

churches

of

nineteen

cent, that of the Catholic churches


only ten per cent. Dr. O'Hara, be

that
it noticed, shows
Catholics
fourths of our
and

was

cities and

country, the
the other

way

while

live in towns

only one-fourth

case

in

the

Protestants

is

three-fourths

of

with

about:

three-

patience," their church-goerslive

in the country

696

THE

and

one-fourth

The

solution which

O'Hara

Dr.

one

the fostering

MARIA

cities. It is reported that not long ago three


offers children at Aiken, South Carolina,were

and

in the town

to be the obvious

seems

AVE

of Catholic rural life.

burned
a

to death

in

short circuit in

and

fire resultingfrom

a
a

radio transformer;

New

Jersey boy crossed the leads


his storage battery,and started a
tributed from
cognate interest is a paper conto the May issue of Truth.
It fire that might have become serious,if
is entitled "Pervert
Making," and its it had not been detected."
As for the contention that the radiowriter is the reverse
of optimistic. He
phone
"I
declares :
have had a littleexperience
is destined to bring the church to
in a part of the country where perverts
the people, allowing present churchgoers
outnumber
converts
to remain at home
while listening
age
fiftyto one.* Leakis going on
at an
vention,
inthat phase of the new
appalling rate. to a sermon,
Statistics in the Catholic Directory do
of course,
makes
no
appeal
not deal with perverts. Some
whatever to Catholics. As St. Paul says,
day we
**"

Of

"

muster

may

up

to tackle that

courage

not this
or
job." Whether
writer's views are
exaggerated, there
two
be no
can
opinions as to the
timeliness of some
questions which he
puts, or the adequateness of the answers
which he supplies:

"We

have

an

altar."

grewsome

How
the

it that

comes

Faith?

How

so

Catholics

many
it

that

lose

The

recent

convert

to the Church

declares that he and the members

family need

who
of his

solid and

and

structio
systematic inin the doctrines of the Faith,
complains that his pastor, "though

one

of the

best

and

most

zealous

of

priests,never
preaches on any subject
Catholics in our
big cities miss Sunday
in particular,"
is somewhat
to be pitied.
Catholic
fuse
Why is it that so many
parents re"We
well supplied with religious
are
send
children
to
their
to
parochial
books," adds our
correspondent, "but
schools?
Why do the majority of Catholics
shun
to take many
Catholic papers
as
things
religiouslyas if they most of them seem
the Index?
were
on
Why are there so many
for granted; and, after all,books are
mixed
marriages? Why are pagan
collegesso
only books. The livingvoice is what we
comes

so

many
Mass?

shamelessly patronized by wealthy Catholics?


The
to the first question depends on
answer
the answer
to all the others.
One
general
including all the others, is this: the
cause,
rejectionof Our Lord's warning: you can not
two

serve
one

or,

coexist for

will love
the

other-worldliness

long in
God

serve

you

later, despise

or

and

Worldliness

not

Either

masters.
sooner

and

the

same

can

soul.

the

other.

You

increase

those

can

Mammon.

fire hazards

of

already
many
country. Among the statements
made
by the National Board
are

Underwriters

so

is this :

"One

which
in

\ don't

will understand

what

mean

complain."
We had thought that in most
places
there was
of religious
a regular course
or
instructions,carried out with more
less

to

mean

care.

That

there should be

such

no

not

The
phenomenal popularity of the
radiophone, and the installation of radio
"sets" by mere
schoolboys,is bound to
there

need. You

our

is all the

programme

more

deplorable,

consideringthat catechetical instruction


is an
urgent need of our people everywhere.
If our
correspondent resided in
the Archdiocese of Chicago, we feel sure
he would have no ground for complaint.
There,

as

in other dioceses that

of, a carefullyprepared

know

programme

of

recently

instructions

of Fire

idea being to outline a complete course


the dogmas, discipline,
of sermons
on

of the fire

is issued

we

every

year,

the

sacraments, and ritual of the Church, to


dangers lies in the inclination of those
be
with
to
completed in three years. We notice
lighting
interested
experiment
pjrciiits
an^ other high voltage systems. that, on indicated Sundays, pastors in

THE

Chicago

MARIA

697

directed to read

certain decrees George's plea for international peace.


Holy See, special letters of
He
exerted
himself to the utmost
to

are

of the
the

AVE

Archbishop, etc. If we were


sure
this seem
make
supremely desirable.
reading would leave nothing to The Genoa Conference can not be called
desired,we could wish that some
mons
serbut it would
have been a
a
success,
cluded.
by his Grace might also be infiasco without him.
The interest paid to them would
The English people have reason
to be

that the
be

show

the kind

of discourse

attention,

to

sure

mand
com-

proud of their Premier.

Both

at Paris

edify, enlighten and Genoa he displayed admirable tact,


and
The
beauty of the
encourage.
patience, prudence, and forbearance.
be revealed.
Liturgy, too, would
We
plomatist
Unquestionably he is the greatest diknow

of

the

Church

delein,
"

and

who

happily quotes the

or

of

preacher

no

frequently

to

than

Archbishop

of wondrous

prayers

God, who

makest

faithful to be of

one

and

to

desire

promise, that, in
hearts

there

may

the

souls of the

will:

grant unto

people to love what

Thy

Mun-

eloquence

exquisite unction,like these

"0

Thou
what

world

of

more

prayers

dost
Thou

mand,
com-

'dost

of change,

be fixed where

our

true

joys abide. Through Jesus Christ,Thy


Son, our Lord, who liveth and reigneth
in the unity of the Holy
with
Thee
Ghost, God world without end. Amen."
"0 God, the protector of them
that
trust in Thee, without
whom
nothingis strong, nothing holy: multiply upon
for
that with
Thee
us
Thy mercy;
ruler and guide,we may so pass through
temporal good things as not to lose those
which are eternal,etc."
the road to
on
inspiredlandmark
peace" is what Mr. Lloyd George calls
the

Genoa

another

Conference.

There

just like it at The

reminded

them

As

Premier's

League
There
under

of
are
arms

Europe

; and

tries
coun-

nize
recog-

Germany
of

the

Their- voice -willbe


people of Europe.
Russo-German
and
the
treaty is
heard,

of it."

first warning

the

strangest thing about

The

the

lution
evo-

controversy started by Mr. Bryan


dent,
Indepenis,according to the Dearborn
selves
silence of the scientists them-

the

of the questionin
gan
which the Michi-

to the merits

as

dispute.
weekly would

message

tists
reputablescien-

have

deliver is this :
all talking
are
here, good people! You
and
understand
don't
what
about
you

Look

what,

in

Evolution
lower

in

believe

to

every

great principle of
from
that things grow

the

nature,
"

higher,

to

have

We

understand.

don't

we

reason

from

finer.

to

coarser

But

elephant,or a
Nations
is quite sufficient.
we
toadstool a rhinoceros, or a monkey a man,
for
men
belie-ving.
now
1,000,000 more
the
ground
have
not
slightest
.

in

Europe

than

just

The pact of nonprevious to the war.


ever,
aggression promulgated at Genoa, howof truce in
ensures
eight months

become

and

two-thirds

contain

combined

this

lish
showing how far the Engfrom
ideals
are
optimistic
of the rethe announcement
sult
realization,
of a canvass
undertaken
by the
month.

world must

"The

fact that Russia

the

will be

Hague

other

to be

reason

The

"An

And

time.

our

gratefulfor the
counsel
Mr.
wise
Lloyd George has
'We triumphed in the war,'
given them.
will inevitably
he said, 'but vengeance
the
follow if we
abuse
triumph God has
Let us be just and
placed in our hands.
And
will be
the allied Powers
equitable.'
fact of which
foolish if they forget one
than once
the English Premier
more
have

meantime

disposed to

the Powers

listen to Mr.

may

Lloyd

that

Some

from

have
the

fact

and,

upon

any

are

much

we
or

even

were

thirty years

think

"monkey"

the
ago.

whenever

an

whether

wondered

monkeys;

come

things; but

become

ever

once

one

ascend
we

will

ant

an

did

man

following his

number

farther

hint,

of wonderful
from

ing
assert-

probabilitythan we
What
people who
they hear "evolu-

The

Heart

of Our

BY

S.

M.

porch

beyond the ballroom, that was


of fairy figures. The
already a maze
dance had begun. Jessica could scarcely

Saviour.

R.

wait

JHIS
The

dawn

Earth's
The
The

Whose

Awaken
Whence
In

into

does

strength

song

the

the Heart

of

life in the

new

unto

"Oh,

to

breeze;

trees.

Saviour

our

soul,
and

prayer

Paradise

come

of

music

roll.

Liriady.
MARY

T.

"

H!"

An

and

WAGGAMAN.

Enchanting

Night.

joyous jump

and

dazed.

For

never,

never,

of her

in all the bright sunshine


life,had she seen
anything like this.
Island View, intended only for Summer
had been put up by builders
occupancy,
in the most
lines;
highly ornamental
never,

on!"

come

"

fur-trimmed

then

she cried

and

coat

into the

on

booties;

great ballroom,

est
was
crashing its louddoing his best on his new
clarinet) ; and, under the merry
vision
supermusic

the

that

nearly upset the boat, as the


illuminated hotel appeared in view. "OhDid
oh-oh!
ever
see
anything so
you
ul
perfectlybe-a-u-tif ?"
For
moment
a
Lil'lady could not
: she could only stare before her,
answer
mute

on,

(Dave

lessly,
repeated Jessica, breathwith

to the

Lil'ladyfound herself hurrying


seemed
and
through what
groves
gardens of dazzling bloom; for shrubs
and
starred
with
were
hedgerows
colored lanterns; and even
the boughs,
stripped by the early frost, had burst
out with strange flowers of flame.
Shy,
breathless, bewildered,feelingas if she
not quite awake,
Sue's
were
Mammy
little girl was
drawn
forward
by the
Jessica into the dressing room,
eager
where a white-capped maid took charge

where
XXII.

boat

on,

of her
BY

his

moor

wharf.

And

the flowers

the

to

impatiently.

Heart.

to

for Dan

already crowded

impart;

Maker,

bird-psalmists

lent voice

fragi'ance of
waves

its

splendor.

in the blossom-sweet

matins

so

of

type of His

new

swayed

They touched

type

the

was

in

life to

new

was

gave

rays

That

day woke

seemed

glory
sun

And

the

morning

half

of

the

matrons,

dozen

fun

army

young

already

was

at

its

height.
had

"We

off with

to start

something

like this,"confided the Colonel's wife to


"You
are
her visitingfriends.
see, we
so

out

at the

of the way

good luck
hotel, just
season,

to

promised
the poor

as

it

give
to be

was

our

Point; and by
to

managed

we

this

secure

for the

closing up
boys this frolic. It

such

dull Winter

for

dears."

"It's all perfectlylovely,"was

the

thusiastic
en-

always
with every tower
and cornice
answer.
you
had a magic touch, Corine. I remember
portico and pinnacle outlined with
transformed the hideous old
chanted how
encolored lights,it arose
like some
you
."
Fort K
at
barracks
terraced
its
lawns,
palace on
dead easy!"
this
was
where
"Oh, my dear,
blazing.
a huge bonfire was
"We
just strung
the laughing reply.
The shouts of the boys, stillwild with
was
with Japanese lanterns, and
the house
their morning victory, mingled with the
and c*ke.
ordered plenty of ice cream
music of the band on the great circular
and
and

now,

"But

THE

700

AVE

MARIA

how
she turned
everybody's
enjoying it hugely.
That's
head
twenty years ago?"
Fine-lookingfellows,aren't they?
ing
But Lil'lady
not thinking of turnwas
Dan Marsden
just coming in, ^one of
the old,old families here. And, oh, what
anybody's head. Her own was allshe
It was
could consider just now.
ning
begina perfectlittle beauty that is with him !
Her mother was
to feel dizzy and queer.
She had
His sister,I suppose.
danced too much
Helena
perhaps, or the room
Carr, you know."
her
too hot; and it was
was
"Helena Carr!
Oh, I remember
how,
very late,anymeet
her lovely little
I must
well!
nearly eleven o'clock! Surely it
time to go home.
When
had she
was
daughter,"was the eager reply.
the boys

But

are

"

member
"

And

that

the

was

beginning of

evening, that

really
Lil'lady'sgolden
enough to turn our
head. For Helena Carr's littlegirlwas
looking her loveliest to-night. There
her cheeks and a
was
a bright flush on
starry light in her eyes that good old
Sue would not have liked to
Mammy
Great-aunt
and
Greyson's Paris
see;
French
in
all
its
simplicity,
clung
gown,
to the gracefullittleform like the petals
wonderful

on

mothers

brought
meet

could

and

the

had

who

known

tables

every

Polly Tillman's
up

sister

class last Winter

week, and Lil'ladyand

where

great, long

laden with ice

were

in all

cream

of Thanksgiving party shapes,


And there
pumpkins and ears of corn.
were

"

baskets of fruit,and

flowers,and

cakes of every kind and color,nuts and


candies,and everything good. Lil'lady
felt she must

keep up for that party,let


spin round as it might.

she went

So

out

rest into the supper

to
their soldier-boysons
boys and girlswere
For Lil'lady cake and nuts and
dance with her.

dance.

the doors of

sorts

her

flattered her, and

room,

yet. The

come

flingingopen

were

supper

to

was

up

Betty had made


that met

th6 party

waiters

her head

petted and

mother

And

was

flower.

The

been out at eleven o'clock before?

ever

with

Jack

and^the

where

room,

all the
and

enjoying cream
oranges;

and

Jack,

like the gallantyoung Southern cavalier


filledher platewith everything

he was,

he could reach.

her brothers had been asked to join. It


to
had been a lot of fun spinning over

nibble

Tillmans' in the auto, and finishingup


cookies and
the
with
apples when

was

at

But

macaroon,

Lil'ladycould only
while

the

cream
ice-

rose, with its pistachio leaves,


scarcelytouched. A pink rose with

pistachioleaves untouched!
Ah, there
lessons were
done. But to-nightLil'lady was
with
surely something wrong
danced before.
danced as she had never
Lil'ladyto-night!
The dainty little feet in their white
Meanwhile
Jessica was
fluttering
slippersseemed scarcely to touch the round in her golden-hued dress like a
floor: she moved like a bird on the wing. little firefly,
her black eyes flashing
The stiffestpartners caught her spirit, jealously at the unconscious
Lil'lady,
and "stepped out" with new
and
ease
who, she sav/, was
quite eclipsingher.
life.Even Carleton Riggs, whose pigeon But Miss Gilbert's niece was
not the
toes trod upon all within their dancing
to be eclipsedfor very
young
person
reach, found himself going all right long. Before the supper she had flashed
with Lil'lady.
herself into notice,and was
preparing
"Her
mother
over
again!" laughed to keep it up as long as she could,when,
the Colonel's wife to one of her friends
in a lull between the dances, that gave
the crowd
as
they watched
pressing- the band a chance to get something to
round
the palm-shaded alcove where
eat,a lighttouch v/as laid upon her arm,
with
last
Jack
and Lil'ladywhispered rather tremulously
partner.
Martin,
h^r
in her ear :
Lil'ladyhad stopped to rest. "You re-

THE
"It's twelve

let's go
"Go

Come,

echoed

her guest in dismay,


for?"
What

"go home!

"It's

it'sso late !" answered

"

stayed out so
My head doesn't

never

before.

I couldn't eat my

please let us

ice

the

feel

this

as

right,and
0 Jessica,

cream.

701

Jack's

or

dance

another

Jessica's fun, but she could not

hide here
time

Lil'lady.

late

home!"

go

"I ivon't!" flamed

for

MARIA

home."

home!"

"

"I

o'clock,Jessica.

AVE

step to-night;she would

from

forgetting her softspeaking part. "Oh, I think you are too


for anything,Lil'lady
mean
! You've had
all the fun you want, and you are just
mad
because I am
beginning to have
I have all my
a good time, too.
dances
engaged ; and Carleton Riggs is going to
take me
up on the high porch to see the
display of fireworks ; and now
want
you
to spoil it all!"
And
Jessica choked

was

Oh, how

nice it was
to snuggle down
the soft, silken cushions of the big
divan and rest her aching head, while
the tall palms arched
their feathery

fiercely, blare

moment

it

on

boughs above

out Jessica

everybody until

to go home.

of

and

the

around

music

softened to her muffled

"Why do people
anyhow?" wondered

her, and the


dull

came

and

ears

dances,
Lil'lady,wearily.
There were
nicer things to do :
so many
riding and boating and fishing, especially
fishing. Fishing had never
made her head ache, even
when
she had
scrambled
barefoot
to Steeple Rock.
And
the
thought brought back the
friendly face of Father Tom; and the
back an angry
sob.
sheltering palms recalled the greensaid
"Oh, no, I won't," I won't!"
bowered
walls of the chapel at Ridgely
Lil'lady,quite bewildered by this unexpected
Hall on
that first wonderful
Sunday
outburst.
head
"Only my
hurts, when she had knelt at its altar, ^the
ever

to

go

"

"

and I can't dance

get in

to

Mammy

my

little."Why

head

aches, the
spinning round."

your

Jessica felt it wise

let

to soften

don't you

her

voice

sit down

altar where

same

he

of me."

care

been

you've

I want

nice, soft bed, and

Sue take

"I don't wonder


way

; and

more

any

on

was

dad

had

knelt when

littleboy.

And, with her golden head


the friendly cushions, our

drifted off into

sweet,

dreamland

half -shaped

pillowed
Lil'lady
filledwith

memopes:

the

and

baptism in the chapel; Cleopatra's


rest a while?"
strange face;
baby, with its littlestill,
"Oh, I can't!" said Lil'lady,wearily. Miss Angle seated on the old drift log
"The
to
after me
the beach ; the picturesin dad's little
boys will all come
on
dance if I stay here.
Maybe if I ask
book, that had fallen open at her feet
Jack Martin
to take me
in his
home
to-night,showing the Angel Guardian
motor
boat
leading his shrinking charge through
"Poor
Jack, it's a pity to spoil his danger and darkness, until at last all
fun I" said Jessica,who had Jack's name
dream
visions vanished, and Lil'lady
than once
more
her card. "There's
lost in a heavy, fevered sleep.
on
was
in that comer
under the
Miss Jessica was
a lovelydivan
Meanwhile
having,
the
time
of
don't
ling,
darpalms.
she
felt
triumphantly,
as
Why
you
go there,
removed
from
and rest?"
her life. With
Lil'lady
a

"

"

"

The

music

again, and

crashed

Carleton

out

Riggs

its loudest
up

came

to

her
Jessica for his dance ; and Lil'lady,
golden head throbbing with dull pain,
stole into the shelter of the

made

the cushioned

their friendlyshade.

alcove

palms, that
dusky with

She must

not

spoil

the scene, the golden-garbedlittlefirefly


had
burst into uneclipsed brilliancy;
of the younger

girlshad

and,

as

been

midcarried off by wise parents at night,


the black-eyedJessica had a clear

many

field. She flashed and


the

dances

and

sparkled and led

games,

without

AVE

THE

702

thought of

her

but

one

any

witching
bethe place. On

own

through
that

whirling
two-step with Carleton Riggs
when

was
a

sudden

she

outcry

jar. There
and windows

to

was

stop with

was

fused
con-

to doors

rush

what

see

above,

from

came

the music

that made

happened.

had

louder

the

outcry rose
Again
and
swelling in
sharper,

and

''Fire!

voices.

shriek

the

came

house

The

of
is

many

fire!

on

Fire! fire!fire!"
(To be continued.)

It seemed

sides.

"There

J^HE majority of people


Vg)that
to-day

of

many

not

are

aware

of

inventions

anticipatedby

were

nobleman

the

such

was

"

"

like the end

roaring," the

afterward

last

the lions
At

Catholic

the Marquis of Worcester


hundred
and fiftyyears ago.

two

to them

roguish

servant

of

the

Marquis rushed in, apparently in great


terror, exclaiming:
"Look to yourselves,my masters ; for

Marquis.

Inventive

trance,
en-

wrote to a
Marquis
stood
friend, "that the poor sillymen
amazed, as if indeed they had been half
dead, though, of course,
they saw
whatever."
nothing
At

An

men;

to their

of the world.
learned

"Fire!"

Cromwell's

impediment

they fancied the Castle an easy


prize. But they did not know Edward,
the quick-wittedMarquis of Worcester.
As they entered the hall door a most
all
terrifying noise greeted them
on

of wild

tones

alarm.

about

came

and, findingno

self.
It

MARIA

all loose!"

are

these terrible words

the soldiers

of the doughty Oliver turned about, and


down
the stairs with all possible
ran

of them turned his


speed. Not a man
explosive projectiles,
head
at a safe distance
until
they were
telegraphic instruments, a
from Raglan Castle.
watch that needed no winding, dredging
machines, flying machines, calculating
instruments, self-loading
firearms; and
A Blazing Snowball.
He

experimented with

is believed

to have

had

model

of

steam-engine in successful operation at


the time

of

his

death.

He

lived at

Raglan Castle,in England, where


of
established a perfect system

German

professor

caused

once

great deal of delightamong

company

of young
folks by settingfire to a snowball.
He opened a window, took from
hydraulic

was

of snow, and, having


ball,passed it around on
Besides being so skilled in invention, a plate. All present having satisfied
themselves that the professor was
ing
dealhe was
and worthy man,
a brave, loyal,
had impoverished himself in bewho
friending with real snow, he again took the
machines

domestic

for every

conceivable

the silla handful


rolled it into

use.

Charles I. In connection

with

ball.

In the full view

which

of that period,a story is he struck a


all visitors of Raglan Castle, which broke

No one understood
again passed it around.
the trick,but it was
very simple ;
The Roundheads
were
ravaging England, for the professor had slippeda piece of
and a detachment
crude camphor, of about the size and
was
ing
approachCastle.
When
the
Raglan
Marquis
shape of a chestnut,into the top of the
informed
was
of this, he ordered his
had then applied the
snowball.
He

gave

shows

the aid which

of the company,

match, lighted the snow,


into a cheerful blaze,and

the civil wars


told to

to the Cavalier

chief

assistant

named

Casper Kaltoff

every

wheel

and

"

his genius

Cause.

German

a
"

artisan

to set in motion

hydraulicengine about

match, and
beholders
were

it seemed
as

though

burning.

to the astonished
the

snow

itself

THE
WITH

Life

"

the

AUTHORS

of the foundress

Child

Holy

Jesus

American

An

book, "The

new

the

by

modern

on

Gasquet,

in

Hilaire

press

and

exceptionalimportance, since

satire

"a

as

in

"Census

that

and

Brussels,will

in those

of

the

archives

as

George Parker
Winship's
Fifteenth
Century Books Owned

of

in

America,"

as

6640

it would

that

seem

books

different

as

many
1500

printed before

United

preserved

in the

There

mourning

of

result

of

his

of

the

has

in
years
is every
searches
re-

Vatican,

as

Italy,Vienna, Paris, Munich,

the

the world

convince

character

of

its

that

Alexander

VL

revision.

States.

No

"

ever

have
epitaphs that we
following cui-ious one,
in a
Eric
Holmes
recently
on
Wessex, England.
Only
of

contains

quoted by Mr.
published work
in

is

collection

seen

Protestant

the

countries

such

can

dinary
extraor-

in

English literary
circles
be rejoicingon
this side
there should
of the Atlantic
the acquisition,
over
by Dr.
A. S. W.
Rosenbach, of Philadelphia,of the
"

the

well

needs

are

believe

to

estimate

society."

author

Mr.

From

"

the

-two
spent not merely two but thirty
the preparation of his work.
There

Belloc's

Allah," is announced

It is described

business

PUBLISHERS

reason

of

of

Mercy

is

Co.

edition

Appletons.

Society of

70S

'

AND

(Cornelia Connelly),with

a
preface by Cardinal
by Longmans, Green "

"

of the

MARIA

AVE

epitaphs be found:

"

Here

'

under

this

stone

"

finest known

$43,000
A

"

the

was

translation

Miracle," a
President

of

the

price paid for


Dr.

by
des

E.

Ruth

smoked

And

so

Le

the

scientific of

most

all

with the miracles

wrought
through the water

in

at

England. It is
works
dealing

the

at Lourdes

and

where
else-

"The

"

Souls

Friends

and

Miss

women.

Edith

admirers

and

"Michael

pen-name
excellent

plays, besides

welcome

volume

London:
converts
were

victims

""God's

Wonder

They

Miss
Bradley and
niece,who, under the
Field,"published some
fine poetry, will
their memory

much

devoted

to

Mary Sturgeon. ("Michael Field";


Harrap.) Both of the authors were
lives.
and
led heroically Christian

Miss

by

gifted

two

Katherine

Cooper, aunt
of

the

of

EUerker, O.
Missal, with
of the Mass,

of

cancer.

S.

the

on

the

third

Rev.

edition
0.

Froget,
treatise

different parts

both

smoke

live to
no

rather

have

is
M.

translation,
the
A., from

by
original,
divisions

God

in all

in

the

souls

main

with

the

Father
of

the

ordinary presence

creatures. His
of

specialpresence
just, the fact that this
common
prerogative of the

the

is the
presence
Blessed
whole
Trinity, and
effect of this invisible

Holy Ghost.
translating,and
an

just published by

work

The

to do

the

cumbersome

of the French
P.

of

with

more.

Holy Spiritin

Raemers,

S. A.

fourscore,

the

is the

The

out.

joke

and
whiflf,

Press.

the

Book," by Marie St. S.


D., is an
explanation of the

comments

by

doubt

no
are

spiritualtreatise

the Paulist
"

you

the Just"

without

Indwelling of

of

title of

of the Grotto.

life.

wife

life is but

Though
'Tis

Lourdes, has just appeared

his

pipes

it said

That

Bee,

Constatations

John.

there's

their

Be

old

all his

did

now

But

du

and

Who

And

it.

Medicales

"Preuves

Bureau

speare.
Shake-

Folio

First

book

famous

of

the

of

copy

Lie

index.

and

The

and
the purpose
of
interior mission

work

should

have

well

was

been

worth

supplied

Price, $2.25.

designed for children,it impliesa knowledge


nary
of the dictionary somewhat
beyond the ordichild; but consulting the dictionary is
excellent practice for young
an
people. A
twelvemo
of 192 pages.
Published
by Kenedy

to
interestinga pamphlet as has come
days
of Sunfor the proverbial month
'The
of Opinions upon
is "Symposium
Outline
of History,'
by H. G. Wells," published
York.
by the National Civic Federation, New
torians
of American
A
nvmiber
professors and hisbetell what
they think of this much
for
substitute
a
as
praised work, especially

"

other

the

"

and

Dominican

mention

rite.

of

While

specialpoints in

the

book

to

seems

be

Sons; price, $1.50.


"

worth
last

literarymagazine mentions, as
for believing a forthcoming novel
while, that
two

years

in

its

author

writing

it.

has

son
rea-

to

be

spent the

Measured

by

that standard, the Rev. P. De Roo's five-volume


of
work on Pope Alexander
VI. should be one

our

As

table

historical text-books

now

used

in American

anybody who
will
"Outline"
Mr.
Wells'
read
has
naturally
favorable.
expect, their verdict is almost tiniformlyunWells is admittedly a clever
Mr.
liable
a
moderately rewriter, but he is not even
an
exhistorian.
Goldsmith, too, was
schools

and

colleges. As

AVE

THE

704

ceptionallygood writer, but the value of his


scientific
Nature"
as
a
"History of Animated
work is negligible.The only use to which the
of History" is likely to be put in
"Outline

MARIA
"Sermons."

Rt.

John

Rev.

Vaughan.

S.

vols.

$6.
(Joseph F. Wagner.)
An
American
"Rebuilding a Lost Faith."
Agnostic. (Kenedy.) $3.35.
"Human
of
"the
horrible
Catholic
is that
schools
Destiny and the New
Psychology."
J.
write
of
how
not
to
Godfrey
Raupei-t, K. S. G.
history.
(Peter
example"
Reilly.)
$1.25.
in Chicago" 1673""The
Catholic Church
"The
A
Psalms:
Study of the Vulgate
1871," by the Rev. Gilbei-t J. Garraghan, S. J.
Psalter in the Light of the Hebrew
Text."
(Chicago: Loyola University Press), is styled
Patrick
Rev.
M.
A.
Vol.
I.
Boylan,
(B.
historical
"an
sketch"; but that description
Herder
Co.)
$5.50.
does
scant
will
justice to the work, which
Edward
and
Life
"Henry
Manning, His
impress every
discriminating reader
as
an
Labours."
With
Shane Leslie,M. A.
Six
exceptionallyexcellent and scholarly history
Illustrations.
Gates
Washand
(Burns,
of the period covered.
Father
Garraghan has
bourne; P. J. Kenedy " Sons.) $7.65.
wherever
possible,to original sources
gone,
A
"The
Rule of St. Benedict:
Commentary."
for the information
he co-ordinates
which
in
his
well

Rt.

interestingstory; and his main text as


his copious foot-notes displaysa wealth
as

of

knowledge which

of

Catholicism

chapters

of

in

the

will

the

book

have

in the Illinois Catholic


its sister Review

of

charm

Middle

St.

every

West.

Dom

Rev.

student

Review

Louis; and

Translated

Delatte.

Several

already appeared

Historical

Paul

Justin McCann.
by Dom
(Burns, Gates,
and Washbourne; Benziger Brothers.) $7.

the

Obituary.

and

cation
publi-

of the

present work furnishes an ample


justification
(if justification
were
needed) for

Remevibcr

that

them

are

in

bands.

"

Heb.,

xiii, 3.

Aug^ustine Sauer, of the diocese of


Martin
Hogan, diocese of
Belleville;Rev.
the establishing
of those important periodicals.
diocese
of
Rev.
James
Hennessey,
Brooklyn;
There are
other dioceses in the country whose
Rt.
Rev.
Phelan,
Hartford;
Msgr. Michael
early history would furnish material
for interesting
archdiocese
of New
York; and Vei-y Rev. Fr.
volumes:
find a
they each
may
E. P. Southwell, O. C. C.
Father
His
Garraghan to write them.
book,
Mother
M.
Hildegarde, of the Sisters of
which is a handsome
trations,
one, has thirty odd illusMercy; Sister M. Immaculate, Sisters of the
and
is provided with
an
adequate
Precious Blood; and
Sister Josephine, Sisters
index.
Price, $2.50.
of Notre
Dame.
Rev.

McDonald,
Greenwell,Mr. Thomas
Stapleton,Mr. George Carver, Mrs.
Joseph Hall, Mr. D. F, Bremmer, Mrs. Cecilia
Carney, Mrs. Catherine Moriarty, Mr. Charles
William
Richardson, Mrs. M.
Bedard, Mr.
H.
McDonald, Mrs. H. D. Lee, Mr. John
McAnarney, Mr. William EUard, Mr. Thomas
H.

Mr. W.

Some
A

Guide

Recent
to

Good

Mr.

Books.
Reading.

The

object of this list is to afford information


concerning the more
important recent
publications. The latest books will appear
at
the head, older ones
being dropped out from
time to time to make
room
titles.
for new
Orders

should

be

sent

to

the

publishers.

John

Crawford,
kin, and

Robert

Mr.

Mr.

Carter, Mr.

T.

A.

Dur-

White.

James

Eternal rest give unto them, O Lord; and let


Foreign books not on sale in the United States
be imported with little delay. There
can
now
May they
perpetual light shine upon them.
is no
bookseller in this country who
keeps a
rest in peace!
(300 days' indul.)
full supply of books published abroad.
lishers'
Pubprices generally include postage.
"Abbe

Pierre."

Jay William Hudson.


(AppleCo.) $2.
"Maria
Chapdelaine." Louis Hcmon,
(Macmillan
Co.) $2.
"The
Light on the Lagoon." Isabel Clarke.
(Benzigers.) $2.15.
"Psychology and Mystical Experience." John
Howley, M. A.
(Kegan Paul, Trench,
Trubner
" Co.; B. Herder
Book Co.) $2.50.
"Father
William
Alfred
Doyle, S. J."
O'Rahilly, M. A.
(Longmans, Green "

Our

Contribution

Box.

ton

Co.")$3.50.

"Thy

For

Father,

the

who

secth

sufferers

in

is secret, will repay

Central

thee."

Europe:

J. P.

Ryan, $10; M., $50; M. P., $2; friend, $2.50;


Mary A. Adams, $5; friend (Salem), $5; Ada
Ryan, $3; Sr. M. P., $2; E. C. Belden, $5;
Ann
Gallivan, $5; K. and M., $10. For the
Russia:
victims
in Armenia
and
M.,
$50; T. A. K. Mitchell,$5; E. C. Belden, $5.
To
help the Sisters of Charity in China: J.
M. K., in honor
of the Blessed Virgin, $10.

famine

/H

HENCEFOPTM

VOL.

0ENERATI0N8

NOTRE

Series.)

(New

XV.

Ati

DAME,

[Copyright,

PAUL

BY

CAtl

ME

INDIANA,

1922

Rev.

8U88E0

8T

JUNE

LUKE.

48
,

NO.

10, 1922.

D. E. Hudson,

C. S. C]

CROWLEY.

In the early part of the sixteenth


(1 'LL

winds

Whatever
Be

Carousing
it

sullen

Or

These

sun!
final call

After

gale
stirs the

be

Shall

If, when
He

of the

makes

Whichever

the
welcome

the

he blows

spells the

Which

angels

Beyond

Our

the

of

Lady

all,

ELUS

Toward

been

Kevelaer..

of constant

Lady

Our
Lower

less known

that have
at

occurrence

provinces, is

than

many

others

to

It does not, like


religious world.
attract
crowds
of visitors from
Lourdes,
of
the globe ; and yet for
quarter
every
has

than
been

two
a

benediction

and

to

the

Belgium, Holland, ^nd


Humble

in

its

it

half centuries

wellspring

of

and

health

inhabitants
West

of

Germany.

origin, unnoted

of these troublous

formerly stood.
past a wayside cross,

His

in

its

business

Gueldres,

was

where

moors

him
a

erection of wood

rude

The

storm.
to

carried

led

road

protectedby
from

day

Winter

1641,

adjacent
crossing the
the village of
the

of

Kevelaer

haps
per-

the

more

the

of desolation.

scene

in

small

town

spot, the shrine of


of Kevelaer, in the

Rhine

the close

times, in the end of the year


who
trader named
Buschmann,

SCHREIBER,

that favored

of

this all;

was

Time.

the miracles

Nor

War.

of land became

starlightshout

deserted
ESPITE

miseries

the

came

a
large proporpestilenceswept away
tion
of the population,and whole tracts

out,

on
BY

that

Thirty Years'

rime

of

rooms

them

one,
candle

happy

of

the

my

veil

gown.

be love,I love

dances

hours'

journey to the north of


Dusseldorf, was
completely destroyed
by^fire. It was not rebuilt; for until
almost
the close of the century the
devastated
of
country was
by hands
in
and
lawless
rough
quence
consesoldiery,
of the long struggle against the
in
Netherlands.
the
Spanish power

April's wedding

For, thanked

tury
cen-

the original villageof Kevelaer, not


distant from the Rhine
and aboiit

two

barley down,

the

gust that

merry

Of

far
strain,

snow;

Summer

beats

That

"

blow;

may

the

on

pane,

woodsman

-Winter's

it the

Be

at the

candle

set my

23

development, the shrine of Kevelaer is


the world's busy
situated apart from
highway.

Wind.

Last

the

To

SHALL

close, and he was


from
yet
home;

sun

was

arid
ing
draw-

still some
the

pious
he reached
bridle when
burgher drew
mounting,
redemption; and, disthe sign of our
distance

knelt for
recite

Pater

and

an

few

moments

to

Ave, and commend

himself, as well as all solitarytravellers


of our
in that dreary region, to the care
Blessed Lady. His devotions ended, he
was

about

to

proceed on

his way,

when

THE

706

AVE

MARIA
These

picturesrepresented the image


Lady at Luxemburg, venerated
under
the title of Consolatrix
he
this place." Startled and surprised,
Affliclooked allaround ; but no livingcreature
torum, which had gained celebritysome
still- years
the ravages
of a
in sight; no sound broke the ness
before, when
was
fearful pestilencehad been arrested in
of that lonely spot. Concluding
the citythrough the all-prevailing
cession
interthat he had been mistaken, Buschmann
of
the Mother
of God.
At the
pursued his journey, and thought no
of the matter.
The next time, time of which we are speaking religious
more
pictures,though but rough, uncolored
however, that business led him by the
and highly
same
road, the same
thing occurred; woodcuts, were
rare,
very
valued
and again, on a third occasion,the voice
by the unlettered peasantry.
Doubtless
the goodwife would
heard to repeat the words.
was
dearly
have
liked
could
to possess one
of the prints
to
He
no
longer believe himself
offered to her; but, small as was
the
be laboring under a delusion,nor
was
amount
asked for it,thrift got the better
it possiblethat any one was
playing him
of her desire to purchase it; and the
a
trick; yet he felt puzzled as to the
two
therefore taken to
pictures were
meaning of the admonition, since he was
the
officer
for
whom
to
unable
furnish
the
a poor
they were
quite
nally
origiman,
destined.
funds required for the erection of a
When
Frau Buschmann
related to her
chapel.However, he resolved to do what
husband
the vision she had seen, he
He told the story to
lay in his power.
would not believe a word of it. He was,
his wife, and bade her put aside two or
three copper
coins each day out of the
however, convinced of its realitywhen,
later on in the day, the neighbors and
profitsof their little business.
meagre
the
watchman
this
informed him that in the
the
of
florins
100
means
sum
By
dead
of
would
tinguished,
exnight, when all lamps were
gradually be amassed, which
should be devoted to the building of a
that the
they had remarked
windows
of his chamber
were
simple shrine.
suddenly
Thus
Winter
without
liant
lighted up in an extraordinarily brilpassed away
manner.
anything noteworthy taking place,until,
Thereupon he immediately,
about
took steps toward
month
after Easter, Buschthe erection of a
a
mann's
the one
his wife
shrine
model
beheld
the
of
on
wife, awaking one night,
the humble
chamber
she occupied illuin the vision,upon the spot where
mined saw
he had three times heard the mysterious
by a brilliant light,in the midst
of which was
At the same
time he sent his wife
a small sanctuary contaijivoicq.
ing an image of the Blessed Mother of to make
inquiries of the Hessian
God.
The image was
soldiers as to the whereabouts
of their
not unfamiliar
to her: it was
the same
had
set
who
meanwhile
been
as
a
print lieutenant,
of which had been offered her for sale
at liberty. On learning where
he was,
short time previously. She rememshe went
and implored him to
to him
a
bered
that two
soldiers from
burg
Luxemgive her one of the much-prized prints.
had recentlyentered her shop, and
At firstshe could not induce him to part
asked her to purchase one
of two pictures with either,but at length her entreaties
which they had been charged to
prevailed: he let her choose between the
take to their lieutenant,
then a prisoner two, and sent her home
rejoicing. Her
in the fortress of Gueldres, but which,
commissioned
husband
a painter to prepare
in their possesas
the pictureshould
they had no money
a board to which
sion,
anxious to dispose of for
be attached, in view of exposing it for
they were
a trifling
sum.
public veneration.
he heard

will build

"You
voice distinctlysay:
sanctuary in my honol* in

of Our

THE
Meanwhile

AVE

the

wonderful

incidents

occurred

got wind.

The

MARIA

707

found himself unable to minister to the


melite spiritualneeds of all the pilgrims,in
Carat Gueldres heard of them ;
nuns
addition to those of the population of
and, at their request, the picture was
Kevelaer.
Three
Oratorian
Fathers
entrusted
to
them
for
twenty-four were
deputed by the Bishop to assist
that had

hours, during which


solemn

watch

time

crowd

of

it
"

own

townspeople who

many

they kept

it. When

took it back to his

mann

see

before

of whom

Busch-

house, the
desired

to

brought giftsof

him;

and

bears the

a
name

which
dwelling-house,
of

Kloster,was

for their accommodation.


Before many
weeks had

still

erected

elapsed the

report of the extraordinary cures

which

wax-tapers was so great that


were
experienced at the shrine of Our
the good man,
finding the privacy and
Lady of Kevelaer reached the ears
of
tranquillity of his house
destroyed, the ecclesiastical authorities. A little
asked the Capuchin Fathers, who
had
girl four years of age, who had been
a
monastery at Gueldres, to give it a
born blind,suddenly obtained her sight
temporary place in their chapel. This
whilst her mother
was
carrying her for
the visitors the ninth time to the sanctuary. A boy
were
they did ; but so many
who
crowded
into the chapel some
seven
old, living in Gueldres,
years
urged by curiosity,others by an honest
from
his birth, was
dumb
found by his
desire to pay homage to, or petitionhelp parents, on their return from a pilgrimage
from, the Consoler of the Afflicted,
to Kevelaer, to speak distinctly.On
that the Fathers requested it might be
the
being takep before
municipal
removed
as
soon
as
possible to the
he recited the Angelic Salutation
authorities,
shrine that was
being prepared for it.
without hesitation. Several other
Thither it was
proposed to carry the
children from
different parts of Holland,
picture in solemn procession on the 1st
who were
r
ecovered
plete
comcripples,
of June, 1642; but the parish priest of
of their limbs in presence
of
use
Kevelaer,fearing that so large a gathering
the miraculous
picture.
of people might, in those unquiet
In 1647, by order of the vicar-general
times, be regarded with suspicion by of the diocese, a synod was
held, at
the civil authorities,
which
preferred to carry
thorough investigationwas made
it to the shrine himself, under cover
of
The deposiinto the reputed miracles.
tions
darkness, during the night preceding
habitants
oath were
taken of various inon
the 1st of June, on which
it
was
day
who
had
of Gueldres
covered
replaced in the littlechapel.
their health at the shrine, as
The place at once
became an object of
well as of Buschmann
and his wife ; the
attraction for pilgrims from the towns
result of the proceedings being that the
and hamlets of the surrounding district. cures
of
obtained by the intercession
In fact,the pilgrimages and processions Our Lady of Kevelaer, on a visit to her
were
that the priest,aware
declared to be miraculous.
so numerous
sanctuary, were
of the bitter animosity of the Protestant
this the devotion spread
After
quence
portion of the population, in conserapidly.
of the religiouswars, became
As soon
Kevelaer became
easy,
una place
as
and begged that the picturemight
of pilgrimage, the building was
begun
it
considerable
be removed
of
of
elsewhere.
more
church
size,
Once
ing
adjoina
taken to the Capuchin chapel, but
the chapel erected by Buschmann.
was
voted
deonly for three weeks, at the close of The offerings of the pilgrims were
which
the priest was
to this object; for, although they
sent
persuaded to conthat it should occupy
belonged principally to the poorer
a permanent
He
few came
in
the
littleshrine.
soon
empty-handed; and
classes,
position
money

or

"

"

"

AVE

THE

708

largely, in gratitude for

gave

many

MARIA

safety. The

chapel

reopened in

was

not per1802 ; but the Oratorians


were
About ten years later
mitted
which
retain
their
the
to
house,
shrine
ture
piccontaining
primitive
was
superseded by the present passed into the hands of the municipal
authorities.
Later the sanctuary was
crated
consethe
Gnadenkapelle,
chapel

received.

favors

the

"

"

by the Bishop of RoerIt is hexagonal in form, and


mond.
surmounted
by a dome and cupola. The
the
of
Holy Mother of God, which
image
its
most prominent feature,
constitutes
exact copy of the image of Our
is an
Lady Consolatrix Afflictorvmin the city
of Luxemburg.*
tained
chief treasure, however, conThe
in 1663

within

sanctuary
thither

the

precinctsof the little


that

^the magnet

"

sufferers

many

so

attracts

both

"

glass,in

width.

in

three

and

of the wall in the

above

an

letters the consoling title under


Our Lady is invoked.
A

of silver lamps, and

number

rear

iron grating; on
is inscribed in large

of the altar, behind


arch

under

frame, it is built
silver-gilt

into the masonry

the

Framed

whjch
other

offeringsof greater or less value, hang


around this treasured,wonder-working
picture. On festivals of Our Lady, and
is greatother days when the concourse
est,
broken
the pilgrims pass before it in unof day
dawn
succession from
until a late hour of night. And some,
in fact,do not succeed in approaching it
selves
at all,but are
obliged to content themwith kneeling on the steps at the
side of the altar,whence, through a
they can obtain a full,though
screen,
more
distant,view of the sacred object.
Revolution,

At the time of the French

concealed in
image was
cavity in the tower of the parish

the miraculous
a

church, the
valuables
*

Since

sacred

being

sent

vessels
to

it

Munster

other
for

of the chapel condestruction


taining
lution,
Revoimage during the French
has
occupied a place above the

the

this

high altar

and

in

the

cathedral.

copper-plates,and

with

restored
of

whole

and

with

the

also

frescoes,

has

been

some

"

terior
ex-

The

decorated.

interior

the

adorned

sjmi-

and
bolical,others representing scenes
Biblical
taken
from
history.
personages
In 1858 the foundation
of

stone

the stone itself came

laid

was

in Gothic style;

magnificent church

from

Rome,

being

a
gift from Pope Pius IX., at whose
taken from the Catacomb
command
it was

in soul

a
body is the original woodcut:
of
little
on
print
quaint, rough
paper,
five inches high
artistic worth, some
no

and

roofed

of St. Callixtus.
the

and

nave

tower

later

Six years

solemnly

were

secrated
con-

by the Bishop of Osnabriick,


The
Melchers.
Cardinal
afterward
9000
building,which can accommodate
not completed until
worshippers, was
1883.
It is beautifullydecorated with
frescoes representingsubjectsfrom the

and

Testament,

New

Things."
Although the

the

Last

"Four

the

first pilgrims to

shrine of Kevelaer

chieflythe

were

poor

of distinguished
needy, personages
in their
followed
rank and high position
steps, coming, like the Magi of old in
of the lowly Shepherds, to
the wake
venerate
the Child and His Mother, and
lay their offeringsat her feet. The first
offered a silver lamp of great
who
Count von
Wils,the goverbeauty was
nor
of Limburg, in thanksgiving for a
and

"

'

miraculous
of
God.

vow

Since

Kevelaer

obtained

cure

made

that

record

quence
conse-

of

annals

of

time
the

in

to the Mother

the

visits of

many

prelates,principallyfrom
and Holland.
the dioceses of Germany
Ketteler was
celebrated
von
The
Bishop
fessions
frequentlyto be seen there, hearing confrom
or deliveringexhortations
Cardinal
the pulpit; also his Eminence
passed several days at
Melchers, who
Kevelaer previous to his enthronization
princes and

as

Bishop of

Osnabriick.

Literary and
been

kneeling in

seen

the

feet

Johann

scientific men

of

Our

THE

AVE

have

also

supplication at

Lady

of

Kevelaer.

Janssen, the illustrious author

of the "History of the German


while still a youth, dedicated
in presence

of the miraculous

service

the

People,"
himself,

of

the

statue, to

Church

and

of

historical science.
is recorded

company

of

Frederic

the

the

L,
The

visit he

the Feast

on

of

Lady of Mount
Carmel, an official
arrived
of
early at the monastery
Kevelaer to announce
the coming of his
Majesty. The Father Superior, who
absent at the time, was
summoned
was
in
time to receive
hastily,and returned
the royal visitor in the afternoon.
In
with the Superior, the King
company
visited both the chapels; he bowed
low
Our

and

see

the

the Prussian
to be

conduct

of

his

Kevelaer

them,

was

made

He

also made

donation

fiftydollars to the shrine; this sum


was
unostentatiouslyslippedby his own
hand into the box placed for the offerings
of pilgrims.
Three jubilees have been celebrated
in Kevelaer, each one
far surpassing its
and solemnity. On
predecessor in pomp
from

thirty to forty thousand

were

present
number

the

hundred

persons

second, in 1842,

the

; on

computed

was

at

two

the festival lasting


the 1st of June until September.

from

On

thousand,

the

"

of

1st

hundred

June, 1892, the two


and fiftieth anniversary of the

erection

of the

shrine

celebrated.

was

The

sermon.

God

and

this occasion

on

State; the eloquent

of Treves, preached the


of
statue of the Mother
decorated with

was

clergy,secular and regular,besides

chapel. Such

monarch

whom

was

the
in

been

ultra-Protestant

desirous to further

another

conducted

"

his family and

in

over

the chapels,and

inquiriesconcerning the history

diocese, the Knights of Malta,

of the

other orders

and

gone

venerated
in

in

and

confraternities

the

lifted from

the

procession

image.
which

It

was

"

fetch

to

it stands, and

carried

beneath a baldachin upon the shoulders


Church of St.
'offour prieststo the new
of Mass
the
celebration
After
Mary.
the

royal visitor

resentatives
rep-

of all the Catholic nobility

clares niche
history de-

most

opinions in
subjects.
had

crown

This shield is still had

Eagle.

the person of King Frederic William IV.


when
Crown
he was
Prince of Prussia.
He

came

to the State.

same

to have

among

promised that these


be removed, as the people who
thither
could not be dangerous

passports, he

should

taper of

his belief,and
the reformed

late

of gold.
a magnificent
the
Sacrifice
Before
began, four
Holy
two hundred
bishops attended by some

in the

seen

of

to

Bishop Korum,

King of Prussia sent


fiftypounds
wax,
in weight, to be lighted in the chapel;
and a silver shield,to be hung on the
and
candlestick,bearing the royal arms
a

diminished

to the strict regulationsas

both of Church

selectingthe largest among

In 1728

had

owing

Virgin.

Blessed

laid it upon
his shoulder,saying: 'This
shall
be
in
taper
lighted and burned
"
honor of the Blessed Mother of God.'
the price of

number

the votive candles ;

the

image of
he asked to

the
years,

Pontifical High Mass was


by the
sung
Archbishop of Cologne, in presence of
and before the miraculous
several bishops and
high dignitaries

before the tabernacle


Then

of
attaching to the spot, the number
pilgrims,etc. On being informed that

the first occasion, in 1742, it is said that

1714,

year

William
Great.

is given of

following account
paid to Kevelaer:
"In

of the sanctuary

name

Frederic

King

"

father

the

of one
whom
little expect to find in such

should

we

709

of

the benefactors

Among

MARIA

crown

was

solemnly placed

on

its
The

head by the Bishop of Miinster.


to overcrowded
flowing;
spacious edifice was
thousands
stood
in fact, some

without, unable
room

inside.

to

find

even

standing

AVE

THE

710
The

after

Deum;

procession

the

which

Te

the

with

closed

ceremony

again, and the Gnadenbild,

formed

or

image, wearing the brilliant


carried through the
of gold,was
streets before being depositedin the
chapel. The bishops,in mitre and full
miraculous

crown

before, the

walked
pontificals,

bishop
Arch-

of Cologne immediately behind


followed by an
the image; they were
train of people ecclesiastics
immense
"

and laymen, high and low; all animated


and the selfsame desire to
with one
of Mercy, the
pay honor to the Mother
"

of the Afflicted.
The image is a quaint figureof carved
wood, attired in a robe and stiffmantle

Comforter

of cloth of gold. A necklace of gems


is
the neck; the countenance
dignifiedand benign; the right hand
adorns
holds

sceptre,the left

by

the humble

poor

love. Some

peddler on

its sole attraction

deserted

a
a

moor,

paper

common

afterward

years

Heine

was

day watching from the window of a


house in Bonn
its
a long processionon
to Kevelaer; among
the pilgrims
way
he recognizedhis friend,looking illand
of his aged
leaning on the arm
worn,
mother.
Shortly after he heard that he
dead.

was

The poet speaks of the cures


wrought
of offering
at Kevelaer, and the custom
ex-votos wax
as
representationsof the
mother
The
needing cure.
heart,which her son
purchases a waxen
presents at the shrine, confiding his
grief to the merciful Heart of Mary.
That same
night the anxious mother has

member

she

vision, in which

Blessed

our

sees

Lady enter their humble chamber and


approach the couch of the invalid.

vanished

Then
The

mother

And
The

the strong, become one of the


And
great sanctuaries of Christendom.

Her

from

when

dogs barked
the dawn

And

sound

without

thought

youth'sbed.
benign;

she laid her hand,

heart

his wounded

On

and

sweet

countenance

sick

the

Gently she stooped o'er

print, has, by the will of God, who


things of the world to

chooses the weak

disappointed in

been

one

With

littleshrine erected

had

man

young

Child.

the Divine
Thus

supports

arm

MARIA

it

only a

was

sign.

or

dream

sleep she awoke,


loud in the street below,
her

through the

casement

broke.

confound

wrought
keeping with the
character of Mary, whose humilitymade
if littleis heard of the wonders
is

there, this

in

the eyes

her anxious to conceal from

the world her high privileges.


The processionsto Kevelaer form

subjectof
Heine.

It

of
the

beautiful ballad by the poet


suggestedby the story of

was

school,who had
in
been cured of a long-standingwound
the foot on being taken by his mother to
Kevelaer, where she offered a waxen
one

of his comrades

foot

on

his behalf.

at

When

student at

the University,Heine chanced to meet


his former schoolfellow. The
once
more
latter reminded
him of the miraculous
cure

with

he experienced as a child;adding,
to the shrine
a sigh,that if he went

again,itwould be to offer a
this time to the Mother

poet

was

given

heart

waxen

of God.

to understand

The

that the

son

lay stretched

on

his

couch,

narrow

rosy lightplayed round his head ;


saw
the mother
by his pallidcheek

The
But

the child of her

That

love

was

dead.

Devoutly foldingher hands in prayer.


By what feelingsshe knew not possest,
She said again the pious refrain:
"Let the name
of Mary be blest!"
To be

glad of lifebecause it givesyou

the chance

to love, work,

play, and

to

look heavenward; to be satisfied with


but not contented with
your possessions,

yourselfuntil you have made the best of


them; to despise nothing in the world
; to covet
except falsehood and meanness
is
that
nothing
your neighbor'sexcept
his kindness of heart and gentlenessof
to

manners;

enemies, often
every

day

of

seldom

think
of

your

God,
"

your

friends, and

^these

guidepostson the Footpath of


"

of

are

little

Peace

Henry Van Dyke.

THE
Basil

BY

AVE

MARIA
He
looked at her suddenly.
should he not tell her? There was

Kirby.

VALENTINE

711

of

PARAISO.

looked
XXIII.

"Out

"

'HE

is

of

dead!"

Countess

shrieked

the

Under

the

again.

lamp that hung from


she stood
hands

like

Chesska

lay

"I'll tell you,


to the
pray

the rafters,

in

universe.

tragedy.

me!"

on

not believe

he murmured.

He

he

life and

mad

did

steps

for

had

happened

Her

would

have

not

her

moved.

With

faint

beating of her heart.

went

for

doctor.

There

was

found
the

she

caused

It

not

was

tension

and

her

it

strain

the

looked
round
her

still for

had

some

fall.

Chesska's

great

lescence
conva-

quarrel

with

ill

very

with

her forehead.

She

me

do, Chesska?"
hand
she

would

heart
what

work

to

do you

he

had

pray."

that had

"I vdll!" he

said.

begun

She

was

was

spoken
the

with

door

"for

few

And

I'llread

inspiration. "I shall

of that

room,"

he

said,

days, and think about things.

"if

me

you

about

at

her

lips and

eyes

in peace.

It

at

want

me

said, with

to

her

very

happy,"

would

kissed

then

was

Tudor
hands

the

Christ

your

all

like. Will that do?

over

Can

do anything else?"
his large,strong hand
She drew

he

it,and

to

closed her

down

went

House, and found

the

to

Nicholov

busy

the picture in the top room.


The
and the jewelhad been finished,
too.
not a word
to be
There was

case

said of the

Kirby

brush

the

the

upon

that

anything

Nicholov
without

canvas

work

when

only

mortification that
than

could have done.

insufferable

that

better

much

was

own

artistic skill of the work.

realized with

touched
make

whispered,

call Him

had

was

in his.

"You

to-day

childlike Chesska, whose voice


the very essence
of affection. She

it
"

stir. Ask
Ask

the day after that,


Don't call Him
the

kissed the cheek

to glow.

that

picture.
"Tell

Basil,

"

again, if you

bed, and had been keeping


Basil
days. Somehow,

the

not

"0

joy of this will

to do.

are

day.

had

took place. Kirby went down


to the Tudor
House, with his mind full
of his young
wife's entreaty. His little
Chesska

his.

was

Nicholov

bandage
lying on

me

"

early in
that

and

dying."

were

and

'our Father.'

lock

dangerouslyhurt,
nervous

to faint and

was

you

every

to hear

It drove

'Force that holds the universe'

in

none

put to bed, and

was

the

still the

Patchley village:he would have to go


to Studleigh. When
the doctor arrived,
Chesska

me.

Nicholov

"I

holds

But I mustn't

to-morrow

and

finite
in-

was

well.

what

He

relief,he felt that there

Almighty

closed upon
sane!
The

you

me

few

Basil

cry.

you

hand

of

had fainted,

call the

it drove

and

clear. A

was

the stairs,Chesska
and fallen backwards
with

that

was

to think

Him

up

Force

something for

make

pity to the Lord

death.

What

to do

now

praying

was

But,

desperate when I saw


the floor that night, with
in your head.
I wanted
Him

that you

that the Higher Power


beyond hearing. In his utmost need,

was

the wound

stir. Basil Kirby pushed the servants


^side,and fell upon his knees to
look at his wife's face.
"0 God, have
a

mercy

he

as

in.

lying on

you

the stone floor,without

on

it

given

Chesska," he said.

did

holdingup clasped

actress

an

had

though he wanted
no
else in the
one
world to know, Chesska
would
understand.

Depths."

the

humiliation about

back; he

Why
thing
some-

he

stopping

should

might
it.

But it
should

his
was

have

leave, and

continue

vance
to ad-

possibly decide

her

trouble

to have

to

move

Mr.
Cottage, because
bought it, and he was

people that

AVE

from

the

Poppleton had
putting in the

to look after the

were

her couch

on

old Tudor

the

living in

Nicholov, after

then

for

House.

And

hanging about

life of Basil

The

narrowed.

were

and

Carlo.

Hester

and

meals

and

Noah

had

served

were

stood

in the quaint
oak table

the

chairs.

wooden

stairs,
Down-

sleepingroom.

where

few

old

The

had

Basil to pray as
And
the answer.

asked

if his life depended on


he had
done
read

the

Christian
from

had

also

offered: he

had

kept his promise.

what

much

he would

at the

up

go

himself

argue

of

making

he himself

He

the

history of Christ, whom

Chesska's

translation

read

He

venerated.

world

He

at the

window, where
blowing about. It

was

part of that wall of latticed


that lighted his workroom,
was

shines

sun

cient
anGospels. It was
records, the sequel of Oriental
Scriptures. Then the divine attraction
tral
began to grow upon him from the cen-

the pines."
"I don't

it,through the

on

it from

see

and

in

gap

here," replied

Chesska, raising herself

tiptoe,with
lightbronzing her hair.
Basil sighed; he put a hand
her
on
shoulder.
"My darling, our points of
on

the level

view

are

have

looked out

we

different.

not the

was
we

That

is just how

the world.

on

side by side, and

were

were

yet

In

same.

look
out-

our

things

some

yet look from the


she said. "If we
view,"
point
have begun
feel our
need, we
reallyside by side." There was a
shall

in the voice.
the part where

knocketh

He

most

that.
"

him

to

all through

been

ble
trem-

that

"

^twice
"

"It is

thing; I grant all


thing possible

marvellous

sublime

It is the most
His

be

come

little by little,"
Kirby answered.
the

both
to

yet to
'Everyone that

you

says,

same

it shall be opened'?"

have

"I

"Have

receiveth, and

asketh

we

thought

different."

so

"We

your

Figure.
Somehow, it was

ments
case-

favorite spot.
lightat the horizon is the sea,"
"One gets just a glimpse,when

he said.

four

of the

at first four

Greek

to her

came

of

pewter had been sold.


Chesska

darkness

again

the blue curtain

the

Chesska

end to divide it into

one

across

livingroom

the

working

"That

Ariel

only the veteran


remained. The good woman
Mrs. Dobbs
beyond the
encamped in a storeroom
and his wife had
kitchen; the master
space enough, and to spare, in the long
tains
room
upstairs,having hung heavy cur-

and

and

little staircase and

was

dismissed, and

apartment

the

it

Countess

Monte

to

gone

been

if to-morrow

Kirby's household

The

well again.

was

light

for

while, took his departure.

had

between

longer, or

in the garden,

lively interest in the plan

713

the Titian.

Chesska,
took

MARIA

into

new

farm.

home

THE

teaching.
I

saints, whom

understand

thought fools.

monks

understand

now

and

nuns,

and

your
easier to settle down
missionaries that go to the world's
your
Christian
philosophy
the
studying
end for the rest of their lives.Of course
no
There was
when
Nicholov was
gone.
with that great driving force
danger of interruption. The creditors they go
behind them."
not
staved off for a while : it was
were
She turned to him and put a hand
The transaction with

to

safety but respite.


Jabez
When

Solomons
the

sun

went

of pines,and
the breath
window
grove

against each

could wait.
down

of the far-off

evening Chesska
evening
would
keep up this
if Basil
after

the

over

she felt at the open


sea,

dered
won-

truce

his face with

and

arm,
a

great

looked
love. "0

up

into

Basil,I

created you made you


do nothing by halves!
that you can
so
I have often noticed
You are so ardent
to
everyone about you !
it, so generous
do believe He

who

"

"

AVE

THE

714

The lightis coming, and you will not do


things by halves then."
"I don't see any lightyet, Chesska."

MARIA

history in the Gospel?" she asked


gently. It was the questionasked ages
"What

think you of Christ?"


waited to gather words.
"I can't
way," he explained. "I am hesitating tell you what the central Figure is to
"The awful dignity; the
about the picture, I grant you that. me," Chesska.
truth uncompromising, truth incarnate ;
I can
not deny it."
the human
Then she asked him if he remembered
compassion, so deep it seems

(That

was

ago,

littlechilling.)"It's this

He

"

they had

stars when

than human,
it is what one calls
and the
divine;and then the rejection,
in
was
out
darkness.
how
he
and
and
religion
thought
blotting
suffering
sea,
plain
It all racks one. 'And there stood by the
only sentiment, and she had tried to exneeds divine help,
His Mother.'
Could anything
that everyone
Cross
when
awful crisis may
that some
come
go beyond that? Then His coming back
to His friends,
has no strength at all.
one
triumphant, and in some
"You see," said Basil,"in my
case,
remaining with them, as if He
way
Chesska, the strain has been frightful, could not suffer leavingthem, once He
and I believe there is a point at which
had been with them. 'How is itThou wilt
manifest Thyself to us and not to the
expediencymakes a law for itself."
a

night under the


down

wandered

more

"

good-nightto the

to say

"

After

few

not

whisper,
"Do

it is

if
ask for strength,Basil. Even
Our
Lord
loves
sacrifice.
a great

And

hearts.

generous

great

reason

is always

wrong

sadly, "no
have

we

it

to be right."
y
did you get the wisdom, my
"Where
little sibyl?" Although he asked, he
'knew.
rays

upon
were

He

forehead.

kissed her

of the sunset struck


them
very

"When

both.
near

the

firstI met

In

The

and level

warm

they
way
point of view.

every

same

Chesska,"

you, my

I don't know

"And

when

you

Italian

art, ^the
"

human

and

the

way,

because it was

"You

love."

talk like a lover still,


Basil,"she

said gratefully.
I want
to
"But
Chesska.
me;

Your

sometimes

make

drew

He

made

It would
could

for

moment

Wrong
strength.

like right"then.
again be a

look

never

have

be

to

fling away
Would they be

poor,
be

(To

happen

If you

at hand.

"

fortune?

gloriously
poor?

continued.)

to say

do something

or

well received

that is not

by all,you
set yourself

should not

on

to examine

that account

and scrutinize allyour

and actions ; for there is


it is self-lovewhich makes
know

what

whether
not

approved
run

or

we

no
us

anxious to

have

not.

words

doubt that
said

or

Simplicity

after its actions,but leaves

the result of them


which

There

sacrifice. Would

his unworthy

he

pediency
Ex-

law.

findingout his

Already Basil Kirby was


weakness, and help was
would

understood.

Chesska

be the hour of
could

parallel, does
I catch

short,sharp breath, but

not

is

to

or

imagine its being

find out it is all real,

answer.

no

done

religionis beautiful

to say

Basil?"

he said,"I took an artistic interest in


that reminded
of early
some
one
me
Then I found
spiritualblended in one.
not a FilippinoLippi picture:
you were
artistic
a real girl. And
you were
my
interest swept everythingelse out of the

what

I can't

to think.

invented."

matter

to wish

world?'

pleading: what

dictating but

wrong," she added


how

she said in

moments

to Divine Providence,

it follows above

ing
all things; turn-

neither to the right nor to the left,


myself wondering can it be real. Appreciation
has not changed to faith."
but simply going on its way.
Francis de Sales,
"And what do you think about that
^j^,
"

THE
Letters from

AVE

MARIA
of

Home.

715

invention.

new

For
BY

JOHN

AYSCOUGH.

is:

upon

human
XXIII.
Austin

Markham

to his Mother.

June
Dear:

DEAREST

MY

seen

more

any

do I think

nor

the

No,

"

I haven't

for it than

grounds

more

rest of his' prophesyings.

his talk made

motive

had

feel

you

he?

You

devotion
month

is consecrated

His
all

it.

In

born

was

we

her

that

this devotion

most

was

not

devotion

known

and

was

conclude

It

of.

Nazareth

God.

to

enable

those

hands,

But

But

by those

the

accusation

who

make

imply that the devotion


based

on

an

idea novel

is

use

as

the

only

not

part of the

every

"

to

^the end not merely of His


has

end.

no

So that, in the
by one and

act, divine worship is offered

same

as

God

in His

divine human

personality; and the littletribute of our


love is paid to His infinite,
perial,
im-

human

human
for

His

symbol

and divine love for


the heart

Father;

for

of

love, too.

our

us

and

is the

Abysstis

finite abyss of
heart calls out to the infinite abyss

our

tended
in-

it were,

"

to

of this devotion

to Christ

as

newfangled,

and,

that? heart,

or

to

those eyes,

ing,
life,but of His capacity for lov-

rendering

pious

is

equally permissible

divine worship is due,


to God's face.

"

was

of it to

Joseph's

"

of His.

devotion.

in
were

Heart is the peculiar symbol


love, ^the love with which, as
said. He loves us usque ad finem: up

modernity of the

to the

of

His

abyssum

as

Child

the hands

divine adoration

His

deepen their love and devotion.


do not think this bears out the

accusation

is

with

human

souls to
I

It

adore

to the end,

Margaret
called
Mary's vision, a holy monk,
Lauspergius, advised the use of a figure
Heart

saw

held the

at

He

early as the twelfth century; and early

Sacred

eyes;

workshop

of

in the century, before Blessed

the

the

God's

who

ceptable
ac-

practised,at all events,

divine

one

God's feet,and

that tillthen

unheard

of

eyes

were

which
must

the

hypo-

united.
hypostatically

the

divine body

Him, encouraged her and all


should
it, and made
propagate

You

in

of the Lad

to Him.

of

that

permissible,for

to those who
promises of many
graces
of it deepen their love
.should by means

the

get for

can

of

to

who

The

is called

God's
hands ; and the heart piercedby the soldier's
lance upon the cross
the heart
was

her

Our

what

are

Bethlehem

child

His

He took at His Incarnation.


natures

So

Sister Margaret Mary Alaof the Order


of the Visitation.

appeared, as we read in her Life,


Lord
Himself, who, showing her
Heart
surrounded
by flames, told

Jesus

He had, and

suppose
substantially
united is the nearest English expression

Is it not,

the

; but

person

that he

Lord

"

became

coque,

To

1647

one

of

Our

statically united
personality, I

devotion?
inquire,quite a modern
Well, its specialpromulgation dates, so
far as
I know, from
the seventeenth

century.

was

God.

eternitywill have, two natures:


of God, which He had from
eternity; and His nature of man,

say

Heart; for this


to

love

of

and

nature

two

you

who

man

should ask about the

to the Sacred

Lord's

is,the body

for all

fancy, except a desire to puzzle and


mystify me.
Vanity, in fact,of a sort.
It is odd that you

and

was,

(3) the essential need

which

"creepy." What
None,

is based

to men;

for

wonder.

you

is utterly untrue.

God; (2) the love of God

Christ

of my young
Jew;
When
he esied
prophno
he probably
more,

That

the devotion

(1) the fact that Our

body

should

I shall.

should meet

we

had

6, 1879.

what

The

invocat.

I suppose

when

the Church

is called

of any
devotion, she
tion
has to consider first whether the devoupon

to

approve

be permissible,
"

as

it would

be, un-

AVE

THE

716

and
less it should appear to her wisdom
there
in
devotion
the
lay
prudencethat
root of false doctrine. But the root
some
in

of this devotion is a fact grounded


the essential truth of Christianity:the
Incarnation,that Christ is God, the

Son, the second

Eternal

Trinity; and

Blessed

there

person

are

person

of the

in His

that

forever two

one

natures:

the divine,that was


always His ; and the
And
human, that is His and our own.

MARIA
coldness:
down

if in her great procession


centuries,her slow, slow

as

the

erse
pilgrimage,she had at a period to travchill wastes, regions of frost; and
then peculiarlywould she need the saving
warmth
of the inextinguishable
fires of the Sacred
Is it not

easy

Heart's counter-heat.
to see, in the

period

since Blessed Margaret Mary began the


special propagation of this devotion,

such a period of chill, ^theardor of the


Middle Ages burned out? Could any one
equally is this devotion rooted in the
everlastingfact,older than Christianity imagine the Crusades taking place in
the seventeenth, eighteenth or
teenth
nineeternal like God Himself, of the
itself,
Divine Love.
century?
the fleshpotsof the Egyptians,
From
Then, I suppose, the Church has to
decide whether
God led His people towards the Land of
a
permissible devotion
would be also advantageous, beneficial; Promise by a pillarof fire at night.Our
what fruit it would, in the nature of
night is different,but as murky; and
things, be apt to produce. And the through its darkness do we not need the
only fruit this devotion could produce leading of those steadfast fires of the
would be an increase,a deepening, of
Sacred
towards
Promised
Heart
our
"

"

man's

love to God.

The flames in which

Land?

those

not these latter ages

Are

Blessed Margaret Mary saw


false lights,
marshOur Lord's
of will-o'-the-wisp's
Heart
the
to
must
not
death?
And
are
u
quenchable
nbred,
luring
indestructible,
fires of
function

His

love.

What

have

To
they towards us?
burn out the drosses,imperfectionsof
such love as we have ; to kindle its light
and heat where
it is unkindled; to
our
warm
coldness,to purify our alloy.
You
will see that there is nothing
newfangled, nothing modern, in the
ground of this devotion. What is meant
by it was expressed by the firsthuman
being who turned the love of his own
heart to meet
God.
a

The

dead

one

the immeasurable

love of

langiiageof devotion is not


but a living one, and may

(and does) enrich itselffrom

age

to age

more
by fuller,

The
alter

complete expressions.
neither
teaching can
falter;she can not add anything
abandon anything. But there

Church's
nor
nor

may

be

fact in her belief the sion


expresbe peculiarlyneeded
may

of which
in

require,as it were,
larger emphasis by more
explicitand
wider expressions.
The Church on earth
have to pass through an
of
may
age
our

age;

may

guide through them


faithful,
burning flames
the

best

be

of the Man

Heart
Summer

upward

who

the

of the

ever

is God?

Even

night is often chill; and looking


to that divine warmth
pulsing

for us, we see the healing of our fevers.


If you say that this devotion does not
that
yet attract you, I can only answer
it is not forced,but commended
to us : a
free gift invited,not a harsh tribute
torn

from

you.

But

do

not

call it

modern

sentimentality.The firesof the


love of God were
never
lighted: they arc
part of His eternal nature and being,
the oldest of all lightsshining before
the eldest star set out upon his lonely
through space at God's command
way
to go. But that eldest lightcan teach us
discoveries of everlastinglytrue
new
things; and that uncreated fire,kindle
"

in ourselves ardors of love for God


His creatures

of which

surmised

capacity.
most loving

Ever

our

your

we

and

have not yet

AUSTIE.

THE
Saturday:

"

I wrote

what
seems

just read

to you

like

so

it without

have

AVE

sermon

effect.

To-day's post brought


Clorinda

March's

me

of old

one

wonderful

letters (her

niece says she is proud of being nicknamed


"Old Clo" in London
reason
by
of her

singular costume). You won't


be much
startled by her sentence beginning,
"I was
delighted to hear from
a
Shropshire correspondent of your
fine death." You

mother's

know

how

she

brags of being able to do half a dozen


things at once; and, you see, she boasts
she was
that while writing to me
ing
carryon

conversation

cousin

own

that she sets down


without

French

his Italian wife, "each in


she does
language." When

and

their

with

any

any

with

word,

to

is why she
writes, "I hope the Heronslies will be
happy, but marriage is a rockery, and
blanks than prizes."
there are more

the

she intends.

one

he

had

written

happy returas?
wrote saying he was

he

straighten him completely. To


eloquence she replied: "If you
read your Bible,you wouldn't be so hard
pressed for five and twenty pounds.
Read
the balance of
it, and send me
which
(as you need only the
thirty-five,
me."
twenty-five)you clearlyowe
I called in Hill Street,
One day when
I found
her sitting,without
her side
curls.
"It's uncommon
hot to-day,"she
explained cheerfully; "and I told the
which

'Not

Butler,

She

wrote

me

she heard

"How

sad

very

"Sadder

if he

couldn't

change

I like to be in character."

she's

of the most

one

friends

sharp

as

and

constant

could

one

any

All the same,

gently

Sue

When

razor.

as

reli^on

to

one's

new

your

Anyway,

never

Protestant
one

that

of E.

is enough

and

of it to go where

to

people should
'em."

for

debt

in

run

her

smart
you

guess

Whereupon,

tipped

'

Sue

fiftypounds,
is

dressmaker
and

do for you

I won't

decent

have

have

you

clothes, lest
can't

afford

told me,
"because
poor

she
your

woman,

her ruined."

sending Jack
Bible with a cheque in it for
March
a
sixty pounds on her sixtieth birthday,
Do

you

remember

her

of

"Some

Clo.

us

having the

not

ours,

more,

better

for

and
little,
I

me.

you're in
you've gone.
so

known

I've

to die with.

one

ing
of any one turnI'm
his deathbed.

heard
on

better,she said,"It don't matter how /


dress,because everyone knows how rich
It wouldn't

change,"

to

none

do with

can

want

am.

had

part," she wrote to myself,


of England's a good enough
live with, though maybe

"For
my
"the Church

tried to insinuate that she might dress

should

Austin

wherewithal."

true

and

have,

just told her.


that

change his religion!" said the widow.

indigestionfrom eating too many


trumpets at tea. Hessie March met her
at a very smart
last month
reception
most
a
amazing figure of fun, and
roundly took her to task. "Well," says
Old Clo, "life's just a masquerade, and
"

Perkins

kind letter
a
queer,
I had become
Cathoa lic.

Mills had

Mrs.

Cousin

"

anybody.'

to

it."

knows
when

home

at

nobody, Austie, and

You're

That

had

grievouslyhard

would

snapped

me

her

fortnightlater

he should do,
up, and couldn't tell what
unless she would
be so generous
to
as
let him have twenty-fivepounds, which

in her last letter that Sue

She told

wish

to

many

or

sound

in

resemblance

because

over

last night, and it


that I won't post

addition to secularize the

an

MARIA

the C.

fancy you
the right
The

best

Catholics,

ever
people
a
though the best cook I ever had was
Baptist,only she got a littletipsy the

first dinner

were

party I gave

entered my service.
she must go.

Next

after

day

she

had

I told her

"*0 ma'am,' says she, whimpering,


'it'sa thing I does but rarely.'
"
'How often?' I demanded.
"
it's the
a month,
'Well, if it's once
very

outside.'

AVE

THE

718
"

'Very well,* said

I ; Til

give

shall get tipsy on


of every month, but
You

chance.

Monday

never

on

Hilda

When

you

the first

other day.*

any

MARIA

another

*0h, certainly not, ma'am !' says


of every
Col lops. 'The first Monday
will be hample.'
month
"It completely cured her.
It grew to
be such a frightfulnuisance to her to
have to get tipsy on the first Monday of
dreaded the
each month, that she soon
to it
day, and began to look forward
took the pledge
with horror, and finally
out of it. I must
the only way
as
say
she apologizedfor taking it. 'After my
undertaking in respects of the first
Monday, it don't seem
'ardlyhonorable,
not 'ardly. But really,
ma'am,
ma'am,
to
dread
the
first
I've grown
Monday to
that extent as I hope you*llexcuse
the

became

to Lord

engaged

St. Cross, Sir John made parental overtures,


to which
Clorinda
replied by

"

letter:

Dear

Sir John

You

to know

want

may

but

had

you

Bolestine:

de

to be kind to your

can't want

better

marchioness

and

Lady de Cross;

wait

then

As

to your

the shoe's

on

the other

giving

I wouldn't

you,

till she

is

suggest it to her

husband.

were

You

"

daughter.

her

away,

foot; and, if 1
risk her

giving

away.

you

Yours

truly,
March.

Clorinda
I should

write

like to

and

novel

Austin.

put Old Clo in it.

"

Clorinda

tolddfne once

her

dismiss

"

step I've took.'

"I

was

Wisdom
2l{'lGH

want
my

remember

You

that

Bolestine became
turned

her

de

Catholic,her father
of doors
literally.It
and

had

she
Old Clo

party, and

neither

Sir

did

Till God

the

saw

poor

And

you

de

In

the

guess

man's

wit,

of it

cause

then:

and

on

the arrival of

with

"

meet

some

The

smiling lips,

the Schoolman's

from

tome

learned

which

doctors

his

did

not

at

crux

and

come

grips,

play."

men

to

name

learning came.
ken:

I
ofttimes

to

St. Anthony

some

decent

His

March.

They

At

came

seat

smiled

And

people (visitors).
Yours
truly,
Clorinda

sage

day

one

come

with

school the learned

Padua's

There

and

Child had

kissed the

Implored the scholar-saint

your

me

men

the poor

whispered, "Brother,

The

Bolestine:

family, and on your


modesty in perceivinghow much it was
out of place there.
Your daughter will
stay with

they

learned

They

That

religion in

the learned
at

enlightened them,

Whilst

she wrote:
John

congratulate

school

driving

was

girlwandering in the wet. She knew her


but stopped the brougham,
very slightly,
and made
her get in, turned back, and
took Hilda home and kept her there. To
Hilda's father

skill,

fill

to

University.

marvelling

Nor

seat

"

hat.

nor

dinner

Dear

Sat

bookman's

doctor's

Padua's

In

And

umbrella
to

Hilda

out

raining

was

when

Padua

'You

say,

but I love
name,
my
!' And he had to."

March

"

In

to

change

to

me
own

proposed, I had

I used

enough, and

Whereby

taught St. Anthony

might be

his

liked them.

flirtations at all: I rather


the sillyman

Anthony.

DINNIS.

ENID

BY

That

But when

of St.

Ditty

always

rich, Austie," she said, "and always


ugly.I didn't mind the beginnings of the

had

continued.)

she used to

how

admirers.

be

(To

little Child
the open

upon

and

searched

took

book,

whispered, "Learn
their

Nor

kenned

The

great divine

went

with

of

Me."

wisdom, shelf by shelf,

that when

hide-and-seek

who

he'd said his say.


off to play

Wisdom's

Self.

THE
For
BY

Mess

SARAH

of

AVE

MARIA
"Come

Pottage.

FRANCES

719

ASHBURTON.

long

as

I.

"

IN

of

small

cottage

Shannon,

the

last counsel

pleasant,neatly furnished

and

young

room

the banks

on

of

beautiful

wonian fay dying. Her age could not


have been more
than thirty,yet she was
mother
the widowed
of the two handsome,
who
stood
beside
weeping boys
her bed. A servant knelt at the foot,

silentlytellingher Beads. The dying


had scarcelyspoken since early
and then to ask for
morning, save now
water.
of
The clock gtruck
a sip
ten,"
she opened her eyes.
prising
"Hannah," she said,in a voice of surwoman

sweetness, "I think I could take


an

beaten

egg

give

me

The

in

little sherry. It will

not

old

to

sprang

with alacrity,
and went
the drink.
prepare
sat

the bed,

on

dren.
chil-

long."
her

feet

into the kitchen


Meanwhile

to

boys

to the

strength to speak
My time, I know, is
woman

the

either side of

on

their mother.
"Don't

children, don't cry!" she


hand

The

of each.

the effect of causing them


into loud sobbing.
The old

her

hand

woman

behind

member
re-

weeping from

the

from
wail
suppressed
followed this speech; but the
a

mother, fingering a small black


Rosary which had been wound about her
slender wrist, looked heavenward, with
clear,wide-open, tearless eyes, waiting
for the violence of their griefto subside.
went on,
"Maurice," the dying woman

with

tender, sad smile,

that of the elder

sought
that

leaving

am

must

her

as

hand

boy, "you know


and

you,

that

and

love

you

for

care
always
your
fair littleOwen.
I
brother, my delicate,

there is

know
you

and

him

of

of

will

there

America.

to

written

I have

fond

Be

am

of your

prayers,

to

holy keeping

me

fear

Have

tion
great devoMother, in whose

Blessed

our

my

you've always been

way

sometimes.

you

Uncle

of you

care

trifle careless,and it has made

for

fond
gone
but

you

to your

will take

he

child; in that

place for

no

this:

him, and

When

me.

be

Maurice, and
both.

need to tell you

no

always good

were

leaving you, and she

am

you."

will protect

returned ; and, placing


tress
the head of her mis-

to

It is the

give you."

ever

of

both

live.

you

What

you.

poor

words

to break

had

burst

and

Hannah

"

as

I shall

fresh

boys

cry,

said,taking

this side, children; and

to

kneel there,where I can see


I have to say I want
you

"Mother, I will!" sobbed the boy, once

burying his head

more

in the bedclothes.

the tears had dried in the eyes of


already well supported by pillows,
in his
put the cup to her lips. She drained it little Owen, and dull throbbing
cheeks.
head had sent a flush to his soft
to the last
But

drop.

mured,
refreshing!" she mursmiling gratefullyinto the eyes
of the faithful servant, overflowing with
tears, which she hastily brushed away
with her disengaged hand.
from
"Get down
the bed, boys," said
the old woman,
gruffly,to
somewhat

that

"Ah,

hide her
your

poor

emotion.
mother.

bedside, and you can


The children, who
disobeying Hannah,
them.

"You

chairs to the
her

see

But the mother

bothering

are

Draw

well."

thought of

never

did

as

as

3^id ;

ghe bade

is his father's boy,

"Maurice

was

she

like

are

you

Maurice

me

as

Owen
he

"

has

can

"

I have

care

been.

of his little
fear of that.

no

Good

be Maurice's

always

small.

delicate and

will take good

brother always,
But

Owney,"

said, "big, brave, and strong; but


"

Will

Angel,

you

not,

Owen?"
"What
asked

is

it

you

mean,

mother?"

the boy.

to go
him if he wants
school
to
of
in
; and
place
bird's-nesting

"You'll

coax

never,
ypu'll

never

be vej^edwith him,

THE
with

at the

me

talk with

end:

I wanted

AVE

you,

to

to

"

Maurice."

flush passed over


the face of the
officer as he answered
young
:
not speak like that, Owen.
"Do
I
to have

mean

If I

well and strong

you

only get

again.

leave extended, I
to the Bermudas."

can

my

will take you


The sick boy smiled sadly.
"Maurice," he said, "unless you can
understand
how
dear
the
novitiate
to me, you will not be able to comwas
prehend
how
interests

much
It

are.

was

dearer you and your


to be close to you
to

that spot I love best in all the world.


not

can

there

is

only

Maurice.

very

near;

gone,

and

two

You

one

what

that is?"

how

she told

was

that

on

but

you

we'll speak of that when


feelingbetter."
"Dear
"won't

"Never

on

can't you,

you,

my

The

Oh,

see

let

know

you

such

was

best to say

that."

good brother,

"

what

his eyes.

from

dear, dear Owen?"

is it now,

"What

troublingthe

Was

quickly dashed the

elder brother

The

asked.

he

how

"Maurice,

long

since

brother

shook

his

head,

Did you

brother

"Go

his pallidlipsit was


dyed crimson.
for the priest !" he implored, in a feeble
voice,as his brother bent over him ; and,

obeying his behest, Maurice


from the room.
Late that afternoon

he had loved and cherished

his

as

only earthly possession

was

earth.

the encl

^s

doctor had

inevitable and.

"0

say

sometimes, Maurice!"
broken

Owen,"

can

replied his brother,

voice.

Maurice!

shall I tell our


How

could

stooped to such dishonor.


Surely you
your Rosary?

"Never,
in

realizingat last that the brother

announced

"And
that

his faults, he

were

dying

have

never

hastened

side,
he sat at the bed-

The

but whatever

the young

his

lied to him;

have

pain, might

easy

always?"

go

of coughing interrupted him ; and when


from
he drew the white handkerchief

"

"At

the reply.
years," was
the Academy, you know, it is not
"Three

have you up, and we'll take a drive."


"
"Maurice
began the other, but a fit

fast fading from

were

you

last at confession?"

"Seldom, Owen," answered


lieutenant, who, to spare

dearest and

know

to

of his life.

liftinga warning finger.


sometimes."
"You look tired,"he said. "Rest now
;
"And
Mass?
and this afternoon, if you feel able, I'll

whom

loved

I have

^yes! Oh,

"

hesitated, seeming not

He

is

heart!"
elder

as

now

one""

tears

say what

me

Father, mother, brother, all in


Brave, noble, perfect, but for

never.

boy,

that I shall

me

plain to

as

she said to us?"

what

"

are

you

Maurice," pleaded the

get well ?

never

mean,

beside her

day."

"Yes, Owen,
you, dear boy,

last moments

what

own.

to kneel down

us

"It is

how

I know

in his

while she spoke to us her last words?"


I remember,"
answered
"Of course

talk.

course

the

remember," Owen continued,in


feeble
a
voice,"how we sat on our dear
mother's
bed when she was
dying, and

said Maurice,
bother, Owen!"
"I am
once
more
all
flushing crimson.
right,and I won't listen to such gloomy
Of

; and

"You

one.

"Don't

and

come

again

gone

alone.

were

"And

priest had
and

the thin white hand

it

heart, but
thing troubling it,

know

the
come

sit beside me
here on
"Maurice, come
the bed," pleaded the dying boy.
His brother obeyed his request, taking

all that is in my

say

721

Maurice.

watch
daily,
study you,
what
changes time and separation had made
in you, that I begged my dismissal from
to

MARIA

Maurice
mother

I tell her

fallen away

example!"
"'ghe knows

from

it

dearest! what

when

I meet

her?

that you have


so
and
her teachings

already," said the

MARIA

AVE

THE

722

said Maurice, with a wan


smile, which
look
of anxiety
presentlymerged into a

other, gravely. "I believe the departed


not help it,Owen.
do. I can
all we
see
not

I have

faith, I

your

"

as

"Owen,
blood, how

there is

"I

knows

I feel that He

Forms

that.

without

but

Him;

I try to love

As

not

can

did

you

"Owen,

prayed as

never

Don't

remember

you

Morgan

and

new,

well

as

"Poor,

boy.

God

honest!

poor

more,
am

Maurice!

Maurice!

the dying
But
so
that."

Owen,"

in for it. I

am

It is all because

of the

that married
Her

not

you

'black Sassenach'
one

spirit must

of
be

our

tors?
ances-

reproduced

in me."
"But
became

the tradition says also that she


of the
afterward a defender

Faith."

"Then

there

must

knees

his
years

"You

for

; and

have

"I have
a

first time

the
he did

as

father's

our

be hope for me,"


(ConduBion

been

never

singleday,"

so

the

in

dying

Beads

still,

was

without

them

for

the reply.

ure
Keep them, treasthem; and, 0 Maurice, use them
sometimes, I beseech you!"
Bowing his head over the trembling,
chillinghand, Maurice took the beads.
"Take

said Maurice,

"

old tradition

not take the

can

Maurice?"

been

woman

more.

the Rosary from


boy slowly unwound
had
about his- fingers,as their mother
and
done years before,
said,gently:

it

letting the faith slip away


because you do not pray."
from you,
"Owen," said the other, "it was
know
You
the
always thus with me.

have

any

Returning quickly,Maurice saw that


great change was takingplace.He fell

many

paratively
com-

used

I
proud of being Irish, as you are:
I think our
never
was.
countrymen are
I
envious, small, jealous, vindictive.
have but littlesympathy with them."
cried Owen.
"0 Maurice!"
"Dear,
dear

me

now."

upon

was

yet
you

!" murmured

that I

"now

leave

Father

yours

was

that

will remember

thing

"One

It
me.

own?"

your

Maurice

"Poor

when

day,

mine

in tatters, while

as

with

prayer-bookon

Communion

First

our

each

us

gave

how

did.

you

always purely mechanical

was

glass stood,the sick boy

back.

wine

his brother.

asked

Maurice?"

went

"No, Maurice," he implored. "Do not

off praying,

leave

he

said his

for your wine!"


toward
the table where

"Now

called him

irksome

to me."

"When

eyes

he murmured.

sleptlong."
have, Owen,"

you

the bottle and

hearts

our

are

so

brother.

life. I believe in God, I fear


I

beautiful

smiling, a pale
was
the boy
sky, when

the

to have

seem

"And

"

honorable

in

"Still here, Maurice?"

do not

you

to me
What you call faith seems
like superstition. I try to do what is
right, to lead a clean, upright and

pray.

his brother's

saw

awoke.

share.

God,

he

crescent

you.
I know
not,

inherited

strain in which

some

In

with

I will be frank

my

had."

never

"

fathers,close languidly.
good old Irish faith of our foreThe young
moon
it is a grand heritage."

"The

"Shall
brother?"

these also.

say

them

he asked, in

now,

voice that

little
was

scarcely audible for tears.


the faint reply. "Say
"Do, do !" was
them
them
aloud, and I will answer
while strength is left me."
mighty,"
Al"I t)elieve in God, the Father
began the elder brother,
thrusting aside his grief.
"I believe in the Holy Ghost, the Holy
the
Catholic
Church,"
responded
in
tremulous,
a
whisper,
faint,
younger,
ominous, but with a new
joy and a new
hope in his fading eyes. And so on to
the beginning of the fifth decade; then
his voice failed,
next

veek.)

THE

Aaron

Bun's

BY

AVE

723

of
Joseph Alston, afterward Governor
South Carolina, married
Aaron
Burr's
beautiful and gifted daughter, Theo-

Daughter.

MAUDE

MARIA

GARDNER.

dosia. And

THE

fires which

many

Southern

have

tated
devas-

Old

Charleston, the beautiful old

Alston

city

life;the

the

on

of

coast

South

Alston

of the

or

fails to attract the stranger is the

never

old colonial mansion


known

now

around

whose

memories
It

at 27

the

as

King Street.

"Pringle House,"

walls

so

historical

many

cling.
in its beautiful

was

drawing-room

father's country estate, Richmond

Hill,New
lover

of

have

been

had

become

to this house

side, what

Rawdon

for

American
house

was

when

with

the

his wife

first year

release

of

truest

our

ov/ner

and

of

lost at

was

children

the

the

war,

to stir the blood

sea,

property

bow

and arrows,

rejoicingin

the

at

even

enemy,

and

moss,

mansion

on

Rebecca

Motte

old

beautiful

King Street

colonial

in Charleston

entertained

the

British

diplomacy rarely known


woman
; keeping, however, her three
daughters safely locked in the
young
garret, watched over
by a faithful,old
black "mammy,"
would
who
smuggle
officers with

these is

all kinds

of

to

AND

after, the youngest of these little


the second
girls,Mary Motte, became

Alston, whose

OF

AARON
THIS

ALSTON.
THE

1812. AT

AGE

YEARS,

TEN

REMAINS

HIS

AND

ALSTON,

SON.

THEIR

JUNE,

OF

OF

BURR

BURR

DIED

LAST

MEMORY

THE

THEODOSIA

AND

HERE.

INTERRED

ARE

PERISHED

MOTHER

DISCONSOLATE

ON

son.

10th

LITTLE

WHEN

P.EST

REMAINS

WHOSE
HE

MET

AS

HIS

IS

WHICH

AND

LOSS
AN

HAD

this

WITH

THE

SAME

FORTITUDE

THE
WHOM
HIS

IN

VOID

THAT
COULD

EARTH

DERIVED

HE

IN

THOSE

LEFT

SON'S.

ESTATE.
ONLY

FOUND

BE

REGAIN

ACHING
ON

And

TO
TO

HOPING

HERE

AND

NAME

HIS

AGE.

37

FROM

ANCESTORS.

OF

YEARS

OVER

WITH

DEATH

HIS

THE

1816, DIED

SEPTEMBER,

OF

SEA.

AT

AFTER,

MONTHS

FEW
THE

FATHER,

the

years

wife of Col. William

TO

SACRED

wondering
garret-prison. Many

sweets

in their

one

JOSEPH

to

maidens

uments
moncontaining many
past generations. Among
which
bears the inscription:

to

AND

this

Georgetown, is a private
by a high brick
which tower live oaks draped

in

in

might

Waccamaw

owni

personal loss.
And

the

deserted, 1;ropical-looking

surrounded

the routing
her

On

cemetery
wall, over

THE

of

Irving's love
of Sunny-

mistress

landing, near

nessed
witCarolinian ; for it was
she who
with joy the burning of her tation
planof
house at Fort Motte by means
a

the

Burr

suffering and sadness

South

of every

than

if Theodosia

"

saved!

River, at

has

name

been

the

been

's

Brewton

furnished

Washington

"

have

the

during

passed into the hands of Mr.


whose
sister,Rebecca JVIotte,
power

Lord

This
Hale.
patriot,Nathan
built and occupied by Miles
long before the Revolution;

Brewton
and

the

ladies of Charleston

been

attractive

more

stoiy of Theodosia Burr Alston; but a


much
story replete with much
sorrow,
If
what
pathos, much
might
mystery.
returned

petition to

few

romance,

subjects have

and

their

York.

To the poet, to the novelist,and to the

had

that the

of her married

being passed at the


plantation at Georgetown, S. C,

that the meeting to discuss resistance


to the British Crown
held.
It was
was

brought

of the

Theodosia

sea,

Summers

at her

one

city by the

spent the Winters

Carolina, have destroyed a large number

buildings belonging to Revolutionary


few
but
a
days ;
remain, and
that is dearly beloved and
that

in this luxuriant home

World

HIS

THE

GOOD.

WHOSE
HEART
NOTHING
FILL.

inscriptionrecalls

to mind

tragic stoiy, the untimely death


life so
whose
the
little boy around
of

the

"

Burr

hopes had been centered;


of Aaron
the dazzling scheme
to
been realized,this child was

have

been

presumptive

heir

the

to

the mother's

broken

throne of Mexico,
the death of her idolized boy,
heart over
"

mysterious

and

sad

by her

followed

ending. Then, too, the magic had gone


Joseph Alston's life;all ambition

from

shattered.

was

Aaron

he is

his little hour

it may.

part what
been

But

to

be

the

blessed

love, will

woman's

man

who

never

with

such

forget his

elevation."
Burr

Theodosia

"

shadows.

With

was

married

at

the

brim

with

misfortune

redeeming

one

a
States ; her husband was
wealthy Southern gentleman, afterward
of his native State ; she
made Governor

were

filled to

nothing but happiness

never

lost

faith in her

father, accepting without

question his

own

her

years

were

learned

few

life

for, although she

ding,
days after her wedshe stopped in Washington to see
her father inaugurated Vice-President
of the United

ings,
fail-

and prosperity; during the remainder of


and
her existence,nothing but sorrow

him; followed

had

Alston's

Burr

seventeen, and few brides have begun


their married life under such auspicious
conditions.

all his faults and

Burr

Aaron

stage, be his

worthy of the heart


Burr, and who has felt

was

for his duel

to

deemed

of Theodosia
it

the

upon

him

Hamilton, for the shattering of


the
island
happiness of that Ohio
for
Her
in
him
faith
home,
anything.
remained
sound
center of her
the big
life;and through all the dark days of
his exile,
her love shone with a radiance
that
the
penetrated even
deepest

quality: he loved his only child with


"Yet, after all, a love and devotion rarely excelled.
not sustain
dosia
The first twenty-one years of Theocan
in

who

actor

poor

letter

blamed

never

with

lost all that

had

He

life happy, and


Burr he wrote:

made

what

She

fond

many

for had

has

MARIA

AVE

THE

724

boy

version

of the facts,

filled with

anxiety for

ished
by the loss of her cherjust about the time she

of her

father's return

to New

his sojourn in exile. And


she longed to see him again, to tell him
all her sorrows
just as she had been
York

from

in her childhood when, as


child,she had run to him with
was
sheltered,protected,loved by all her littletroubles; so now, in her hour
to ask from
around her, nothing more
of
sought her
anguish, Theodosia
Abundance
the wealth of the world.
father; and on the 30th of December,
her from
and elegance had surrounded
1812, there sailed from Georgetown, S.
cation C., on the ship "Patriot," a sad-faced
infancy, and all the advantages in eduand
to
who bore littleresemblance
training that riches can
woman,
in
had
hers
been
profusion. the gay, loving slip of a girl that had
procure
Even
she
the loss of her mother, when
been Theodosia
Burr.
made
twelve years old, was
the rest. Of ship, passenwas
We know
up in
gers
and crew,
all trace was
part by the increased and unremitting
lost,and
attention of her father; for, in all the
never
again was word had of Theodosia
nowhere
realms of poetry and romance,
believes the
Burr
Alston, unless one
is there recorded a duplicate of Burr's
story which an old soldier,dying in a
love for his child and her love for him.
Carolina
coast
village of the North
In all the weary
that
related.
claimed
He
finally
came,
years
thirty years after,
her life is an evidence of how
exalted
of a private crew
who
to have been one
her love,when, with all the world
was
had captured the ship and compelled
to walk the plank. Few
against him, she was
yet proud to be
the passengers
his daughter; and once, during his exile, people credited this story,however ; and
"I had rather not live than
she wrote:
the fate of Aaron Burr's daughter is yet
not be the daughter of such a man."
shrouded in mystery.
wont
a

to do

hurt

"

"

THE
Between

AVE

MARIA

725

example,

Ourselves.

than

more

anything else, accounts

for the widespread suspicion and


PROTESTANT

gentleman

of

and broad
intelligence

was

heard

once

to remark

perior
su-

views

that it

was

oppositionin regard to the Church.


If
Catholics could only realize how closely
they are observed by outsiders
by persons
who
are
groping after religious
truth, not knowing where to find it,and
yet mysteriously drawn
to the
one
"

surprising to observe how strong antiCatholic prejudice is in some


parts of
the United States,and how littleCatholics
seemed
to be doing to overcome
it. True Fold!
He frankly admitted that this prejudice
Of
course
the result of ignorance, and dewas
clared
of

there

beautiful

are

Christian

holiness

amples
ex-

among

that indifference could be the only- Catholics everywhere, but the influence
explanation of the inertness manifested
of many
be nullified by that of
may
by Catholics. He wondered that,loving a few. Until a high standard of
day
every-

their religionas
well

prepared

to

they do, and being so


explain and defend it,

morality is raised on all sides,and


it is made
plain.that a bad Catholic is
bad
not
because
he
belongs to the

they did not court intercourse with


Protestants,and try to set them right, Church but because he is unfaithful to
instead of holding aloof and seeming to
her teaching only then will prejudice
avoid all but necessary
social relations, against our
religion disappear. If
natural result of which
would
be to
a
profession and practice were
not so
confound ignorance, shame bigotry,and
much
at variance
there would
be an
to remove
unfavorable
garding immediate
movement
prejudices retoward
the
"

the Church.
If it is often

Church.

painful revelation

to

The

number

of

persons

in

religion,desirous of knowing
Catholic to learn what
pressions
imerroneous
what is true and of doing what is right,
Protestants
entertain
of our
is unquestionably very large.
is
it
the
An American
Faith,
highly gratifying, on
priestlatelyreferred to
other hand, to see
how
heard delivered by
glad most of an address he once
them are to have such impressions corthe lamented Father Lockhart to a body
rected.
The fair-mindedness
cans
of Ameriof London
workmen, in which
they
is not exaggerated.
how
exhorted not to be shouting that
And
were
natural it is that Protestants should be
Catholics,but so to live that
they were
prejudiced against the Church, hearing everybody would know i)\2iithey were
is no
lack of enThere
Catholics.
thusiasm
so littlein its favor, and
seeing so much
in the lives of its children utterly at
nowadays, but there is a
not
variance with the Gospel! It is hard
dearth of sound principles. It can
and
rank
to believe that
be
that
the
the religion a
man
repeated too often
how humble
file of Catholics, no matter
professes is any better than the life he
their station, provided they exemplify
leads. A tree is judged by its fruit,not
the teaching of our holy religion keeping
by its foliage. The most effectual way
from
the
themselves
of combating ignorance of our
unspotted
religion
for
the
spread
and changing hatred of it into respect
world, are doing more
a

of

search

"

"

and
To

love is to live up to its teachings.


a
missionary friar about to set

sail for the New


XIV.

World

Pope

Clement

of the

Faith

the land.

whom

many

and

editors in

matter
no
Every noble life,

is the

it may

paradise where
are

all the lecturers and

authors

be lived,is

by

force in the

earthly
it is
than
world, contributing more
they frequently eat the
to
understand
the
action
of
fruit." Among
the culprits given us to
"America

wrote:

forbidden

than

professors and

Catholics; and

their

bad

divine grace.

THE

726

MARIA

the

for
gathered once more
in
Oberammergau.
Play

have

Passion

to the

the briefest space

even

"

every

roles which the greatest worldly artists


could only bungle. Again and again the
and edify the
performances will move

the communicant

Christians

to the Bavarian
that will find its way
village. What strange power has been

of time

thoroughly fittingsequel of every


thanksgiving. Making
cumstances
due allowance for deterring cirone
can
scarcely commend

Communion,

The peasant actors have taken the parts


assigned to them, assuming tremendous

great pilgrimageof reverent

to

munican
devote

Crowds

through routine fail

may

Remarks.

and

Notes

AVE

who

Communion,
goes
church, all within
to

The

minutes.

enters

the church,

and then leaves the


the

act of

space

of

five

communicating is,

the principalthing,and, given


genuine necessity,both the preparation
and the thanksgiving may
be brief; but

of course,

given to this one theatrical relic of the


Calderon
when
surely the devotion which prompts one
Ages of Faith, ages
at all should inspireone
typifiedthe transcendent inspirationof to communicate
than a" few
at least more
religiousdrama, that most powerful of to remain
may
disread
with
and
adoration
arts!
We
in
of the
minutes
worship
literary
may
made
logians
of the desperate attempts
has just received. Theoone
by Lord whom
vocate
American
who discuss the matter, and adspeculators to commercialize
be thrilled,
the Passion Play; we
for those
even
daily Communion
may
ance
who
little fearfully,by the heroic resistnot
remain
a
can
throughout the
But
these
of the peasant poor.
Mass, are
by no means
condoning the
in
portance;
imthings are, after all,secondary
practice of persons who have the time,
of spectators
for the crowd
but
not
the inclination,to make
a
in some
moved
each one
mysterious proper thanksgiving.
are
The Oberammergau
way, as of grace.
tradition leaves with countless people
to give
Such Catholics as are
wont
an
impression of the reality of Our
exaggerated importance to the literary
Lord's Passion which
they could gain
output of pseudo-historianslike H. G.
from no other source.
Wells, and pseudo-philosophers like so
ties,
professors in our State universimany
It is doubtless a work of supererogation
wardly
should "read, mark, learn,and into expatiate at this late day on the
from
extract
this
an
digest"
excellence of frequent and daily Communion
Work
article contributed to the Queen's
and the inestimable benefits to
by the Rev. James J. Daly, S. J. :
be derived from the practice. Coeval
Mr.
of the illusions which
One
Wells, and
with Christianity itself is the divine
he is the poputhe class of scientists of whom
lar
dictum, "Only one thing is necessaiy"
representativein literature,strive skilfully
our
and
is this, that all the intelligence
making this present life a fitprepato create
ration
their
side.
and
on
are
enlightenment
for the life beyond the grave.
thought
They happen to be the loudest talkers,with
actual union
Now, life in heaven means
curious theories which
novel and
not unpleasant
are
with God; hence the worthiest earthly
human
and
shame
"

"

pride,

to

life is
that

one

same

of sacramental

God,

"

union

union

with

and

obviously

secured

by devout daily Communion.


But, while the practice is eminently

penalty
who

clamorous

forget that

of low

comes

voices
the

reduce

the

But

the

olic
Cath-

of

those

indulgence.

within

the

range

should

not

allow

Church

of

Christ

himself

to

still stands

the calm
above
solidityof a mountain
She
has seen
false
one
wrangling error.
some
reverence
possible risks or dangers of irand
rise and
flourish
theory after another
connected therewith.
One of
like
cities
her
the
and
of
perish,
kingdoms
long
tliese is that the habitual daily comwithout
saints
and
history. She is never

it is worth
advisable,

while to advert to

with

all

THE
scholars, thinkers
her

mission

and

is

of science; though
men
spiritual mission, with an

objectivebeyond
Aisible
aids

world.

AVE

the

horizons

Not

be

to

of time

the

to grace
and
faith in her great names
in the conspicuous loyalties
she has been

able

to command

have

We

in every

seem
age, would
like mental
limitations

in which

truly intellectual

repeatedly pointed

the

most

to

and

worth

the

present very
non-Catholics

among

ancient

the

accepting the views

Church

on

question of

recent

of discussion
nation

the attitude of the

was

towards

the

The

Church.

prestige of the different speakers gives


weight to the opinions they expressed;
and

will

readers

our

doubtless

the

towards
is

Hilaire Belloc

be

Mr.

Church.

reported as saying, in
to England:

reference, of course,
first

The

thing people

have

Catholic
work
whatever,
any
is that we
are
working in an

atmosphere.

He

went

to

appreciate in

in

this

country,

tile
exceedinglyhos-

further

far

is

the

as

country

one

known,

there

is the

the
a

and
most

which

the

Church

is

yet it is the place in which


instinctive
repulsionagainst

Church, because

sort of

in

allied

to that

hostilityis

spurious patriotism.

Gilbert said that he would


Belloc's statement
like to qualify Mr.

regard

to the

hostile

to

go

that there

by

our

in

atmosphere

desire,if not to accept the Catholic

posi-

up the

that

is

nothing
posed
op-

to hear the voice

teaching of
Catholic Reading Guild

what

is the

in this direction
^to make

distinct mission

fellow-countrymen
really
Nowhere
dissipateprejudices.

fulfil
"

understand

is,and to

our

the Church

what

the

find better Catholics than

will you

it

to show

Church

the

wish

to those who

that Church, the

English Catholics."
insistence

his

By

need

of

W.

H.

to

the

submitting

without

Mallock,

influenced

himself, has

Church

the

on

religious belief, Mr.

definite

others to do

In his

so.

many

moirs
book, "Me-

new

of Life and Literature," he makes

interesting reference

an

to

"Doctrine

and Doctrinal Disruption,"which, of all


beneficial
has had the most
The paswavering
Anglicans.
effect on
sage
his works,

deserves quotation:
Mrs.
as

the

who

Ward,

fairly be

may

educated

best

described
her

novelist of

woman

disguise of her
generation,endeavored,
on
rationalized
Christianity
found
a
to
hero,
in the

her

the

interesting. But
he

which

officiates

refuge, and of
self-appointed

takes
the

as

as

experiment

Christianity in

of

kind

Elsmere

Robert

this

makes

reasoner

distinction

her

and

account;

own

scholar and

but

sentiment

and

primate, has

no

foundation

certain

de

force of the imagination. As

soon

of England to Catholicism, by observing


that he personallyfound that there is a

the

patriotism, and' also to

real

of the Church

to

have

we

of

teaching
to

both

"So

lives that there

own

the

words:

while

in

truth

and he summed

these

to this

which

Sir John

with

in

matter

his

least

never

declared

of

something
preceding views

that.

than

experience went, it is the most


hostile atmosphere to the Catholics that exists
in any part of the civilized world. This country
So

Bourne

was

terested
in-

the dispositionsof
those
of our
own

to compare
Englishmen with

countrymen

fellow-citizens who

place of worship.

has

meeting of the English


Catholic Reading Guild, presided over
ject
by Cardinal Bourne, an incidental suba

their

of

vital importance to society.


At

the

show

world's

if they turned their attention


of
increasingly large number

success

to

comes

for the inclusion of religiousteaching in


the schools is but one
instance of the
modern

sometimes felt
Catholic body of England did
not realize the possibilitiesbefore it.
Catholics would
have much
ful
fruitmore

cases

up-to-date scientists

and

by the Church;
general demand

to appreciate it. He

that the

Cardinal
out

have put forth as novelties


sociologists
theories propounded centuries ago

and

727

tion,

and

able to find natural

and

indicate something
incapacityto evaluate
and moral
triumphs.

MARIA

as

tours

with
evident
back

definite ositions
propobjectivefact, it is

it resolves itself into any

that

of them.

regard
these

to

have

Without

no

some

authority at the

authority at

the

THE

AVE

principles of construction,who transmitted


principlesof learning,of poetry,
and

of

free government

sevalist did

The

invent

not

these

MARIA

729
conversion

cases

to the Church

therefrom,Catholics

spiritists
rarely return
of
their
things,
religion,not
Medi-

has

who

to the
even

sulted
re-

become

practice
their

on

would

like to say, but he received deathbed.


We
have
known
several
them from an earlier generation
who lost all faith in the Church.
They
that was
fast disappearing. Unlike us,
were
convinced
of the existence of a
he acknowledged the sources
of his own
the
"malign intelligence known
as
as

some

history and of his civilization. He


acknowledged his debt to the past. These
gifts of a fading world he assimilated
with long and tedious labor,and he gave
the fruits of his efforts. All of them

us

enjoy to-day, but

we

Of

be

cognate interest is the following


from

the

notice,in Notes and


Queries, of a recentlypublished volume,
"The Pastons and their England" :
Yet

other

one

criticism

would

we

make,

appliesto a large number


otherwise thorough and painstaking studies
the Middle
place
commonAges. It is the merest
a

criticism

which

remark

to

practice

of

Catholics.

that

in

religion and

those

centuries

"

of
of

the

Cardinal

ning
Man-

right in declaringthat, of all


the signs of the times, none
was
more
sinister than
the
multiplication of
That

as

callouslyignore them."

extract

for
was

of them we
many
to their origins, spiritualistseances.

seek to destroy.And
we

devil,"but repudiated utterly the idea


of hell. Therein lies the curse
of spiritualism

there should

of the

clergy who still see


nothing either dangerous or reprehensible
in spiritism,is another sign of the
times.
As
marked
reArchbishop Vaughan
in a public lecture at Sydney,
N. S. W., many
'mankind
ago,
years
have
become
misty in their notions
about God, and in consequence
have lost
dread of the devil,whose power
Christ
so

many

to crush.'

came

authority and
We doubt if any admirer of John Aysfor infinitely
than
more
readers will be able
they do in modern
our
public life,and
cough among
counted
also in a somewhat
different way.
to recall anything more
delightfully
Now
about
there is no sort of diflficulty
ing
obtainin
of his books than the
humorous
doctrines

of the

and

exact

Church

full information

beliefs of

and

the

counted

th^

any

as

Catholic

to the

tices
prac-

Church;

(perhaps just because it is so easy to come


by)
apparently seldom
sought. A historian
from
be excused
believingin the faith of
may
the Church, but hardly from
knowing what it
should

nor

Week
curious

which

he write

Masses

or

and
the

making

now

sense

for the

of ceremonies

in

if

they

Dead

as

Holy

for

ascertained.

candles

provision
been very
to have
year-mind seems
common," says our author, "and evidentlyhad
ritualistic
some
significance." So might one
for
write, say, about the Poljoiesian canoe
mind

the

of

"Letters

dead.

"For

Maria.

new

part," she wrote, "the

my

one's better
I

never
on

can

E. is

enough

to die with.
of any

spiritistic
seances,

and

witnessed

that

in

some

I'm

little,and

the

one

C. of

I fancy you want


me.
you're in the right of it
The
best
you've gone.

for

so

first dinner

party I

entered

service

my

way,
Any-

turning

one

deathbed.

his

with

do

that

and

one

heard

Protestant

more,

in manifestations

pearing
ap-

Ave

gion
of England's a good enough relito live with, though maybe your

where
to go
striking fact that while many
known
I've
and
ever
Protestants, even
quondam atheists
people
dence though the best cook I
materialists,have found satisfyingeviof the existence of "a life beyond
Baptist,only she got a
at

stalment
in-

Church

the tomb"

in the
Home"

from

in the present issue of The

and

It is

by his

of his becoming

Catholic, to be found

"This

the month-

for

she heard

cousin Clo when

were

of
antiquated superstitions,
is but half

Markham

yet

it is

is;

to Austin

letter sent

gave
"

"

Catholics,

were
ever

had

little

was

tipsy the

after she had

BY

/f)MMON,

Friends.

Monk's

The

Lil'lady.

the monk,

well ;

him

feigned to love

By vagabonds who

But, knowing still that love is proved by deeds,


said:

He
And

But

by

group

The crowds
Till

only two

"The

To

back

the

had

besieged him

left; and

were

of my

spring."

distant

away.

day by day.

thus

camel

poor

spake:

one

break

it would

fetch those heavy water-jugs." Quoth he,

"The

monk

such

service

shall not

from

have

answered:
the

Although

"I

clouds

will

look

do my

threatening

the

in

west.

My

to take

But

cheer

can

I'll fill some

him

large

with

strong.

nor

little song.

bottles,and

God's

With

is neither

we'll take the

good help, his

back

road;

bear

can

the

load."

The

"Sincere

at

his burthen

though

of

have

heart

were

and

well!"

But

journeying

said Ammon,

I fear

late companion

The

his

of

to his

With
But

that

in

God's

when

they

villageand

the monk's

Prone

at

From

his cold

one!

thunderbolt

Take

every

box, from

to the boats

"Out

Waters.
It will go

roof

all who

like

ground.

to

Here,

can.

boys, do your soldier's duty! Calvert


and children!
Cadets, lookout for the women
clear
the
Wade, Foster, Dyson,
Hal

young

Cadets, who

the
alarm

had

porch,

whirled

Dyson, captain of
the

at

windows

turned

now

opening
the

at

of

first cry

Jessica out of

of

one

the

on

Colonel's

his beast

heart

"Oh, don't don't leave me!" pleaded


"Don't leave
Jessica, clinging to him.
please!"
me,

by the rain.

upon

he went.
a

soul

content.

the way:

of burden

the

light of

struck

his camel

lay.
peace

"Must

Failure

!" was

had

got to stop here and


To

the

boats!"

orders.
had

"

is sometimes

success.

the brief

"I

answer.

am

You're safe out of


officer,
you know.
it now.
Keep on to the shore with the
rest, and you will be all right. I've

an

dead.

once,
you

future

tinder

the clear,

came

of the house

o'er the plain.

blessingand

his feet

mind."

fled,
A

house!"

"

mournful

his home

lo! his neighbor stood

will find

you

beast, undaunted

lithe Egyptian trotted

Back

of the

command.

you!

Mounting

half-clad

command.

Brave

feather-weight.

came.

Your

terror

the stairs,

rooms

the long French

done

"I thank

the

of Colonel

livelygait.

name.
You

of

house !"
travelled

donkey

As

Shrieks

tones

here

donkey

Terror.

of

above; while the


midnight sky burst into lurid light,as
if in mockery of the boyish bonfires on
the beach.
Men
were
shouting, women
shrieking, children
crying in wild
who had
affright. But, luckily,
soldiers,
faced perilsworse
than this,were
here

steady

best.

Night

fire!"

"Out

other

WAGGAMAN.

swelled the cry, as down


through the halls,came

me."
The

"

guests from

bring

to

T.

FIRE!

needs,

my

they softly stole

group

who

hut

my

from

of water

jugs

to know

glad

friends,into

eager,

Some

will be

"You

XXIII.

cell

in his

worried

was

MARY

BY

WILLIS.

HOPE

the real road to

and
can!

And,

clear the house.


the

came

"

ringing

"Everybody to the boats at


push off from the shore while
To

the boats!"

deserted
Jessica

by

found

her

sturdy

herself

one

tector,
proof a

THE

wild, frightened crowd

huiTying

to the boats moored

shore; while
redder

and

women

above

the

children
sterner

ward
for-

to the island

skies flamed

lighteach moment,

of the
the

the

AVE

and

with

MARIA
will take

cally
hysteri-

commands

of

gone

here to burn
"She
"I

must

And

if

don't hurry.

we

home.

Don't leave

me

up," she sobbed wildly.


have

haven't

supper.

men:

boat

our

Lil'ladyhas

the cries

rose

781

seen

gone," said
her

the boys

out of the house.

Dave.

dancing since
clearingeveryone

are

You

are

sure

she

"Quick, quick! The trees are catching,


went with Jack, Jessica?"
the whole place will go! To the
"Oh, yes, yes!" cried Jessica,fairly
To your
boats, and get off!
wild
boats,
at all this delay. "I know
she left
"

quick!"
And
Jessica,in a wild bewilderment
of terror, was
fightingwith all her fierce
strength through the pushing
young
crowd, when she was caught by a strong
hand.

"Lil'lady!"called
her

"Where

ear.

"0

Dan, Dan

Jessica held to this


leave me,

Dan,

home,

me

"

hoarse

newcomer.

don't leave me!

^take me

"

voice

in

is Lil'lady?"
!" Mad
with selfish fear,

home!"

"Don't

Take

long
to

ago.

our

boat

Oh, quick, quick, let


before

it is gone!

us
get
Quick,

quick!"

And,

in her mad

fear,Jessica dragged
not doubting her assurance
of their sister's safety, guided
their almost fainting charge to their
boat, which they reached just as it was
about to be seized by other hands; for
the panic-stricken
crowd was
reckless as
to ownership to-night.
Shrieking women
and children pressed and clambered
in
the
Marsdens, nearly swamping
upon
the boat, which they at last succeeded in
pushing off from the shore.
"Golly," gasped Dave, as he steered
out at last into deep water, "Lil'lady
from
was
mighty lucky to get away
the two

boys, who,

"Lil'lady!"he repeated,pulling away


her fiercely. "I am
looking for
sister.
Where
is
Lil'lady? I must
my
find her.
I must
find Lil'lady."
"To the boats!" rose
the cry again;
and Jessica, nearly flung off her feet by
the pushing crowd, clung desperately this! I wouldn't have had her in this
to Dan.
push for a thousand dollars down."
is
"Lil'lady!"he repeated. "Where
And, as the trembling Jessica caught
she? Where
did you leave her?
Let me
the words, a sudden, icy fear sent a
let me
find
shiver through her coward
heart.
She
go,
go, I tell you ! I must
mad
with
selfish
fear to
had been too
Lil'lady."
And
then Dave came
think before, but now
she remembered
springing down
the lawn, echoing his brother's cry:
Martin
had
that
danced
with
Jack
She cast a
"Lil'lady, have you got her, Dan ? I've Lil'ladytwice since supper.
been looking for her everywhere. Isn't
backward
glance at the great hotel, its
she with you?
We
find Lil'lady!" towers, porches,pinnacles,outhouses, in
must
In her lying terror she
"You can't
you can't !" cried Jessica, blinding flame.
in terror at being abandoned.
had left Lil'ladythere, aye, she had
"She isn't
here. She has gone home."
left Lil'ladythere; and, as she felt in
"Where
her
when?"
the
boys
gasped
guilty heart, she had been dimly
conscious of it all the time, but too wild
together.
to think of her
Jessica, with selfish fears even
"Oh, long ago!" went
on
And
too late to
it was
little friend.
grasping at any half truth that could
the boat, with its
think or speak now:
keep her protectors. "She was tired,and
said she was
speeding
going to ask Jack Martin
trembling, excited crowd, was
Shorecliff
ing
take
her
boat.
home
in his motor
into safety,
to
already loomon
But the awful
Oh, don't leave me, boys! Some one
up in the shadows.
from

"

"

"

"

"

"

AVE

THE

782

over
glare of Island View flamed fiercely
there,
the waters, and Lil'lady was
"

she

there!

was

there indeed.

Lil'ladywas

The

vert
Cal-

obeyed orders nobly.


Despiteblindingsmoke and threatening
flame, they had dashed through halls
ing,
and corridors,rousing,searching,shouting
clearingout all the occupants,guidand helping them to safety.
But the little sleeper in the palmshaded alcove had escaped their notice.
had

Cadets

It did not

when

occur

the alarm

to them

had

to look there,

sounded

in

almost

and if she had been her


Lil'lady's
ears;
own
bright self she would have wakened
But
at the first cry.
Sue's
Mammy
littlegirlwas
illto-night,
dull and heavy
with fever which

the excitement

of the

evening had fanned into fiercer flame.


A quiet night in her big, beautiful bed,
a
cup of the "yarb tea" kept for such
childish ailments, a cool bandage on her
in
croon
head, and her old Mammy's
her ear, would have made
Lil'lady"all
right"; for she had always shaken off

MARIA
blackening
the pictures on the wall were
and crackling, while she tried to
shriek warning and protest. No, no, it
not
It was
Dan's
bonfire!
the
was

martyr

Kalobar, that the


heaping with logs to burn
of

pyre

natives

were

Father

Tom

Tom

she must

Tom

Father

Father

"

Torn, whom

who

Father

"

and

warn

save;

hiding in the

was

Serpent's Swamp, and did not


find him, she must
She must
for
call him; and, in her dream-terror
the
this loved friend, Lil'lady broke
wilderme
bonds of sleep and started up in beSacred
know.

Where

she ? What

was

had

happened ?

this blinding smarting in her


was
this choking in her throat, this

What
eyes,

red glare all around her, this crashing,


crying, shouting that deafened her?
"Out
came

and

every

now,

one

one!"

every

"

the command
beyond the palms;
Lil'ladystumbled desperately from

hiding place into the ballroom,


were
big, wide-open windows
Colonel
while
aglow with awful light;
such troubles as the flowers shake off Waters, gallant soldier that he was,
the rain'. But this strange, wild flight stood last at his post.
ing,
into the night, the dressing, the danc"My God!" child!" he cried at sight
the music, the blazing lights and
of the littlewhite-robed figure."Where
from?
did you come
flatteringvoices,had stirred her young
quick!
Run," ^run
The
boys are still at the shore. Run!
nerves, quickened her pulses, sent the
blood in fever heat to heart and brain.
!"
run
They will lookout for you. Run,
she was
And
it
off
words
fell
The
on
sleeping
uncomprehended
now,
Nature
The speaker had snatched
ear.
sleeping as good old Mother
Lil'lady's
makes the birds and butterflies and all her up in his arms
and dropped her,
the littlefield and forest folks sleep off through the low window
at his side,to
her

whose

"

"

the wild excitement

of chase

and

hunt

and

flight; sleeping heavily, dreamlessly,lost in a dull torpor that for a


while
And

no

call
then

or

cry

horrible

could reach.
dreams

start out of the darkness.

began

She

was

to
out

fishing with Uncle Eph, and a huge


crab had leaped out of the water, and
caught her in his claws. Mirandy's Jim
was
tying her in his bag with the
puppies, and she was
struggling madly
to free herself,
Dan
was
building a
bonfire in the

big drawing

room,

and all

without, into terrors

the lawn

she could

The west wing of the


already ablaze from roof to
licking
ground; tongues of flame were
not

understand.

hotel

was

the bare trees around


smoke

"Run,

"

ing
it ; clouds of blind-

rolled all around.


run!"

the

voice

into the bewildered


But

Run!

how

where?

"

around

had

dered
thun-

ear.
Lil'lady's

In

this

her, no path
Lil'lady's
trembling feet.
panions
Dan, Dave, Jessica, all the gay comdancing and flutteringso hap-

awful

fieryterror

stood open

to

"

THE

AVE

MARIA

733

pily around

her, were
Of the flygone.
ing be drained and terraced later according
rushing madly to the boats, to their owners' plans and promises.
of the Calvert Cadets that might have
So for a few brief moments
Lil'lady
guided and
helped her, she knew
felt a gladness of reliefthat deadened all
nothing.
other fears. She sank down, stillbreathless
run!" the warning voice had
"Run,
and trembling,on the rotten logs of
shouted.
But, ah, she could not run!
and tried to gather her
the old wharf
crowd

"

little feet

The

that

had

bounded

and
shore
lightly over
swamp
with
the
brave
weighted
lead,
heart frozen with
little girl stood

awful

an

and

and

burn

There

was

no

She

die there
to

one

scattered wits and think,remember,

Oh, she felt she must

young

Dad's

alone

"

alone!

help her, to

save

up

in

up

safe in her

with

picture seemed to
flash before her despairing eyes,
the
picture that had dropped out of dad's
littlebook this evening as she dressed
for the dance: the white-winged Angel
guarding the little child; the Angel of
Miss Angie had told her as they
whom
sat on
the drift log by the shore; the
at her side,
ever
good Angel who was
watching, shielding,keeping her from
harm.
Though she had no voice to cry
or
pray, at the thought of that blessed
Presence
beside her, Lil'lady'sheart
seemed to leap into life again, and, like
led by a guiding hand, she sped
one
suddenly

from

away

"

the fire and

smoke

and crash of fallingtimbers ; away


from
the blinding,choking clouds,the awful
that dimmed

glare; away

into shadows

the

light into friendly shelter

fearful

of bending trees; into


where
on

she could breathe


the

to

where

an

south

shore

old rotten

the hotel managers


out on half -sunken

starlit spaces,
and see ; on and
of the

Mammy

For,

and

moment

Sue

her

find herself tucked

big, beautiful bed,


giving her yarb tea

own

and

warm

that she

now

well.
out of the fire

was

smoke, Lil'lady began to shiver,


and realize that the damp darkness into
and

which
for

she had fled was


had

swamp

grimy

mere

knew

not

satin slipperswere
soggy
mud, whose Paris gown

where, whose
with

left she

been

cold indeed

fur-lined coat and

littlegirl,whose

booties

was

very

tatter.

It could not

be dad's littledaughter, the Lil'ladyof


who was
crouching here on a
Shorecliff,

shadows, with
fieryskies blazing above her head, and
to help or to take her home, and
no
one

log

rotten

away

from

Then

in the

black

danger.
crash,shaking the

thunderous

logs beneath her, made the poor little


start to her feet in a fresh
wanderer
agony

of terror.

The

west

fallen in, sending showers


flaming like fireworks

shelter. She had


Island, Lil'lady's
frightened before.
so

wharf, disdained by
and visitors,jutted

logs.
boats,

to make

"

away,

be asleep still,

and

all these bewildering terrors must


motionless, be part of an awful dream.
They could
must
choke
not be real and true.
She would wake

her.
Then

derstand.
un-

were

fear.

and

mute

facing her fieryfate.

so

Wide
far out

indeed

awake
on

now,

wing had
of sparks
into
even
never

been

she sprang

the old wharf, leaping over

pushing, its holes with flyingfeet.


"0 Angel, good Angel," went up her
frightened crowd here. The low-lying
shore was
as
frightened
stretch,
yet
cry," "Angel of dad's little
a
swampy
Miss
of me
as
Angie
take
care
book,
ing
unreclaimed, and, for all pleasure-seek!
Don't
of
^take
me
care
said you would,
unapproachable. Behind
purposes,
!
Angel
die here alone, dear, good
let me
the channel for
the stakes that marked
Take me home !" And Lil'ladystretched
reefs and shoals
deep-sea vessels, were
There

were

no

no

"

girdlingthe marshy lands,that

were

to

out trembling

arms,

while

her

prayer

in

rose

around
me

AVE

THE

734
\vild appeal
her: "Take
me

over

waters

the

home,

"

do take

MARIA
that

forth

transaction

even

as

she

cried, Lil'lady's made


seemed

to

caught what
of white wings on the
her the shadow
dim waters
against the midnight sky.
An
angel? No: the sails of a boat,
boat
a
passing by. If the people in it
to her
would
only see her and come
rescue!
Poor Lil'lady!

frightenedeyes

"

record

the

East

was

with

These

home!"

And,

it

sticks

of elm

wood

were

called

baker's

State

India

pany.
Com-

generally

were

land
splints,and in Scot-

"nick-sticks"; the

boy bringing

one

to his customers, who

each

of

every

put

ing
morn-

nick for

loaf they bought.


incident is related of the

curious

abolition of these sticks in

England.

In

decided to keep the accounts


English Exchequer in pen and
ink, notwithstanding that there were
who thought they should be kept
many
Nick-Sticks.
as
they always had been. But how to
sible
get rid of the great pilesof sticks ? SenF.
R.
N.
BY
M.
people said: "Give them to the
London
old times, before the days when
shivering in wretched
poor,
"
But no ;
of firewood."
want
knew
for
the cation
multipli- garrets
every schoolboy
table, and had puzzled his
as
a writer
causticallyremarks: "They
head over
such problems as "if a hen
had been useful,and officialroutine
never
should be ;
and a half lay an egg and a half in a day
required that they never
forth that they
and the order went
and a half, how many
eggs will six hens
burned."
the
be privately
lay in ten days?" very quaint were
therefore burned in a stove
methods
of keeping accounts.
People
They were
did not go to bank, neither did they cut
in the House
Serious as was
of Lords.
"lost from the want
for a living,or financier
off coupons
the battle that was
nail" was
the result.
for buying land which
of a horseshoe
huge schemes
existed with money
had
"Behold what a great matter a littlefire
never
no
one
hot
The large stove grew
ever
seen.
They kept good gold pieces kindleth!"
in an
old stocking; they worked
hard
and set fire to the panelling,the panelling
and lived simply, and were
the room
set fire to the room,
to the
happy in
their primitive customs,
of
of Lords, the House
whole
House
happier perhaps
and
of Commons,
than the people of our
anxious, Lords to the House
fretted age.
both
soon
mingled their ashes with
In England as late as the year 1834
those of the nick-sticks.
accounts
were
of
kept by means
a
notched stick,or exchequer tally,upon
of the Blessed Sacrament.
In Honor
(To

1826

it was

of the

be continued.)

fi)N

"

which

even

the State accounts

These

were

tallies were

dered.
ren-

in pairs one
for seller, the number
"

village of Minori, Italy, a


touching custom has existed
immemorial.
On Thursday
places a light in his
evenings everyone
the

In

for buyer and one


of notches to correspond on each,
showing that a fair record of the sales
had been kept. Upon the stick were

quaint and
from time

car\'^edcharacters,usuallyin Latin

the

"

"

the

window

for

Blessed

few

minutes

Sacrament.

in honor
A

of

traveller

of com"It was
language long used as a medium
munication writes:
pretty to see the little
different
countries.
tremulous
by
sparks appearing one after
A stick is carefullypreserved in the
of the humble
another in the windows
British Museum
which
has
Latin
a
dwellings,restingthere for a short time
"screed running its full length, setting and then disappearing again."

THE
WITH

AVE

AUTHORS

MARIA

785

AND

PUBLISHERS

first

The
experiences of popular authors in
the "ultra-pious"and the ultra-human
method,
teresting
disposing of their manuscripts are always inbetween
preserving a happy medium
overand
not infrequentlyamusing.
For
idealization
and
exaggerated emphasis of the
instance, Arthur
Stringer,"breaking in," sold, saint's human
failings. The book, a 12mo
or
to a
thought he sold, a full-page poem
of 145 pages,
with
half a dozen
illustrations,
Canadian
sent
was
magazine. The poem
in, is made
up of three sections, treating of the
honored
accepted,printed,and the author was
saint
in the
in the
world, in religion,and
with
twelve editorial copies of the periodical. hearts
of the faithful.
It makes
interesting
the long-expectedletter arrived,inBut when
stead and
edifyingreading. Published by the Loyola
of a check it proved to be a bill for the
Press, Chicago; price, $1.
twelve copies.
Years
of Dominican
"Pages from a Hundred
Anti-Catholic
"The
Motive," by Dominic
C. Minogue (Frederick
History,"by Anna
Francis
(Our Sunday Visitor
Press), purports
Pustet
" Co.), is a large octavo
of 291 pages,
of orto be "an
ganized
analysis of the causes
with
half of illustrations,and
and
a
a
score
"

"

"

hatred
"motive"

Church."

Catholic

of the

title of this

of the

pamphlet

The

is

fold:
seven-

the sectarian,
the personal, the money,
the Masonic, and
the socialistic,
patriotic,

the

Much

the anti-Christian.

information

ordinary Catholic
is probably ignorant.
Interesting,if
unpleasant, reading.
of

the

which

work

do

in

Canadian

the
of

Community

West,

social work

and

Sisters

of

among

beneficent

Louis,

the

three

come

bound

"Credo"

is to be
Herder

in

(the

in

pictures

are:

Playtime Book," and "Tales of


In large octavo
the Gaels."
form, and bound
in cardboard, these books
folk
for the young
will doubtless prove
a
delightto the nursery's
"Uncle

Pat's

The
present occupants or recent graduates.
pictures, most of them in exceedinglybrilliant
colors, are, to say the least,arresting. Price,
75

each.

cents

"

In his

Regis,

the

to

"Life

of St. John

of

Jesus," the

Society

Fr. R. E. Holland, S. J. states


this

biography is
straightfoi-wardway
manner

of

man

accomplishing

although

the

his
this

tell

to

in

true

that

Francis

author,

his aim

in

a
simple and
story of what

subject really was.

In

avoided

both

aim

he

has

think

to follow

enough
it

in

verses

best

Hull's

Mr.

readers

simplicity,

the old, old

of

likelyto

not

are

cashire
Lan-

work,

of speaking
this way
Many of his ballads are

with

readily.

fervently Catholic.

the

that

American

familiar

the heart."
of

claims

humbler

the

among
from

on

dialect constitute

be

of

one

country.

understanding

We

have

that

gushed

is based

The

book

is well

printed

contains
a
portrait
neatly bound, and
frontispiece. Price, 6s. Orders should be sent
and

direct

to the

printer and

Kitching, Anchor

England;

or

to

publisher,Mr.

James

Court, Market Place, Preston,


ton
the author, 121, Higher Wal-

Road, Walton-le-Dale,Preston.
"

"L'Oratoire

by Arthur

preface

of

and

well
Sisters

been

has

tenary;
cen-

dant
abun-

cashire
"English Lyrics and LanGeorge Hull, aspires to

songs

success

St.

children),

for

Mr.

the

of

decades

ten

enrollment

than

His

ture
Pat's Pic-

of

poets, "whose

emotions.

titles

The

author

more

its first

year

founding

near

1822, the

in

record

God

for

Songs,"
no

this

the

their

manliness, and

"designed^ printed,

Ireland."

of

it is

Company,

Fovmded

The

one.

work

The

Siena,

St. Catherine,

shows
present volume
the
celebration may
why

their

exerted.

of "Uncle

them

Creed

that

Book

numbers

all of

Books,"
and

Canadians"

B.

the

"

of

the

devoted

of the

Sisters

Catherine

is at

celebrates

reason

be

the

are

Saint

Springfield,Kentucky.

joyous
during each
tinctiveelapsed since
dis-

to which

dedicated; and

are

"new

influence

From

"

Service

the

activities

the

are

of

mother-house

and

the

should
obviously
particularDominicans

work

The

story is narrated

Congregation

rather

the

such

index.

an

whose

Community being the


of
absence
particular religious garb.
any
"Christian
Modesty will be their 'habit' and
their
distinctive 'veil.'"
Teaching, nursing,
feature

whose

what

"

"

is sented
prereader

G. T.
""Sisters
of Service,"by the Rev.
Society of
Daly, C. SS. R. (Catholic Truth
sisterhood
designed
Canada), discusses a new
to

without
contain

historical and
shrine

Saint-Joseph du Mont-Royal,"
most
a
interesting

Saint-Pierre, is

descriptiveaccount
which

of

late

years
that older

of

has

dian
Cana-

been

of
centre
rivallingin popularity
faith in the supernatural,Ste. Anne
Catholic
An
de Beaupre.
appreciativeprefatory letter
Apostolic Administrator
Gauthier,
Bishop
by
of
Montreal, gives due
archdiocese
of the

HENCEFORTH

VOL.

XV.

(New

Series.)

AU

QENERATION8

NOTRE

DAME,

[Copyright,

Snow-capped Mountain
BY

^T'HE white

S.

hours

M.

of

SHALL

CALL

INDIANA.

1922

Rev.

D.

passive

arc

into

virgin

coronal

slips from

at

first

love

C. S.

24

C]

set out

bridge which
to

bloom

last;
Your

Hudson,

NO.

Csesar built,and which


of Crusaders
and
Sainte Jeanne, coming thus upon a highway
flanked with the shadows
and the

life's

brow

your

U. 48.

17, 1922.

echoed

noon;

young
The

E.

the
wakes

morning

JUNE

LUKE.

Radegonde and Saint Hilaire,


well as
as
the Castle of Queen Eleanore;
you cross

past;
Your

BT.

from Poitiers,
leavingin
the distance the shiningtombs of Saint

in Summer.

maidenhood

BLEBSEO.

You

M.

your

ME

waits, asking yourself for

boon.

'

of

the tread

passing May.

Round
about
foot
of
vista
is
you, every
crowded
with
nature's life and human
dust, the loveliness
"

See

where

The

before

burning

motionless

your
and

feet is cast

unquenchable

heart

of

of
ruins

of

June.

Castle

Valley
BY

COHERE

j]
T In
only
with

J6
and

G.

reverent

casts
awe

N.

Spire.

S.

is a mystery connected
going on foot, which
those

tramped

which

of the

know

for

upon

not

days at
the

have

who

mind

time,

a
a

tain
cer-

dispelledor
acquires a new
to be

into view; perched upon its


gaunt and mangled

comes

embattled
The

beautiful countryside and the


kingly houses.
Chauvigny
clifflike some

warrior; but quaint and amiable,


have
really, when
followed
the
you
pillarsof its church to their capitalsand
have sensed the valiant arching of its
ancient

nave.

An

hour, and Chauvigny is behind;


and the wine, served in its best cafe
(where the view is goodly, both inside
and outside) rises to your head.
Just
,

then a peasant draws


analyzed.
and
Rhythm
up his wagon
meaning among
long, dew-scented lanes, offers a ride behind a stout horse, who
little attention to the wrathful
diers pays
on
dusty highways frequented by soland pilgrims ever
since Time
was
epithetslaunched at his workaday head,
but jogs on
it makes
of man
quite as he pleases. Of
a great, erect,
young;
must
consider the peasant
reasoning animal marching to conquest, course
you
if this be no
than the sight of
a
more
gracious benefactor, and heed his
roofs
deference.
the mauve
ejaculations with
evening settlingover
sparse
his farm
When
has been reached, you
of a villagebuilded amid blossoms and
memories.
would
And
for those who
get down, bow your thanks, and take to
be no
the road again. And, as evening lingers
approach the mystery, there can
below you
better way
the
see
than to take the tranquil into twilight, you
road to a spot that should be kept apart
gleaming ribbon of a stream, a cluster
from the rest of the world as the Valley of trees, and above them, soaring to the
of the Spire.
deep blue with symmetrical majesty, a

AVE

THE

738

spire that stops your breath. It rises


like a white
sword, its stony grace
spurning the law of gravity,the inertia
of
matter; venturing, singing, into
space like a gallanthymn.
have come
to Saint-Savin, and
You
is the Gartempe.
Hours
the stream
would
not suffice to drink empty the
beauty of the place as it passes, like a
has
mirage, into the night. Darkness
You

come.

follow the bell to

simple

Vesper service,then seek the inn, where


food and rest
hour

and

are

provided.Now

are

the

MARIA
that sturdy period of effort,when
the
tensely
spiritof faith and art flourished so inin all the land of Aquitaine that
it dominated
Urban

the

Pope

Crusade

from

Poitiers; when
(though this is a bit
there for the
later) Jeanne d'Arc came
questioning in theology. Thus it was
fittingthat Saint-Savin, founded
by
Charlemagne, should have developed to
its best simultaneously with the melody
of the "Chanson
du Roland," dedicated
to the historyof the Emperor,

its stillness propitiousfor demanding Carles


This
of History a reply to many

questions. The past of Saint-Savin is


almost its present.
During the fifth century two young
Savin
and
Cyprien, left their
men.
in the valley of the
homes, somewhere
Rhone, to preach the Faith in Western
France, which had been ravaged and
disturbed
by Visigoth invasions and
tempestuous heresies. They met with

Christendom; when

launched

li reis

nostre

emperere

magnes.

the time, perhaps, when the


carried aloft,
spire of the church was
and when
the interior was
decorated

with

was

seldom
splendor and originality
outdone.
Since then the abbey has
ceased to exist,and the villageabout it
a

has learned

to be content

and

commerce

the

with

sound

of

humble
sabots.

it to-day,
see
Saint-Savin, as
you
belongs to the twelfth century; and, if
obstacles ; but their resolute heroism,
wise, you will close the history
many
you are
that was
also tender and devoted, at this point and climb into the bed
the keepers of the inn have
gained many
disciples,
though it stirred which
furious hatred in non-Christian
Both

breasts.

ter,
pursued from shelter to shelwere
finallycaptured, and put to
death after having suffered harrowing
were

torture

designed to

effect their

tasy.
apos-

decided

you

Day

creeps

pass, with

shall rest upon.


the valley,and
over

you

the risingsunlight,down

the

of poplars that
long, graceful avenue
shaded the recreation of reverend
once

Loving friends gathered their


miracles
relics; and so many
were
wrought through their intercession that
the attention of the Church was
drawn,
to the region of Poitiers.
once
more,
That citywas
honored, at length, with
the custodianshipof their bodies, and

friars,to the bridge which spans the


Gartempe as staunchly as it did in the
troubadours
stood upon
it
days when
with their lutes,reading melodies in the
The air is languid with
ciystalstream.
the weight of many
perfumes, with the
drone of bees, to whom
it is no trouble

two

at all to fetch in

churches

the purpose.
Then, in

speciallybuilt

were

for

of Mass
a

caused

memorable
to

be

year,

erected

magne
Charleupon

the

tranquil site of their martyrdom


a
Benedictine monastery, which grew
to
be vast, and continued
its beneficent
existence

until the French


Revolution.
It was, however, during the first years
of the twelfth century that Saint-Savin
attained the highest reaches of glory,
"

has

an

come;

argosy.

The

hour

but the

church

is

and cool,and the altar candles


gleam like saffron luminaries upon their
heaven.
Then gradually the day enters
stilldim

and fillsthe

of the nave, ing


throwthe color of aged glass upon the two
recesses

robust lines of pillarsthat hold aloft the


of the roof.
long, stone concave
And

now,

frescoes

looking up,

that

are

the

you

may

see

the

glory of Saint-

THE

Savin, the creations

AVE

MARIA

739

of

its great, forgotten,ancient rosebud of the roofs


of Saintschool
twelfth-century
of monastic
Savin, in the heart of which its martyrs
painting. The surface of the ing
ceil- sleep. And, if
you are
fortunate,you
is a series of remarkably
preserved
will continue
the journey along the
tableaux, stillradiant in their coloring, pleasant banks
of the Gartempe till
which displaythe story of man
from the
Nature engulfs you once more
with the
Creation to the Redemption. The
figure youth of her greenery, and on distant
of Christ arisen is perhaps the most
heights there loom other occasional memorials
striking and
effective,because the
of human
dust. You will have
naivete
of the others is a littlebeyond
and
whenever
anew,
wish, the
you
modern
our
understanding. For instance,
happiness of beauty, wine, and Mass,
there is Noah's ark breastingthe
which the Lord has appointed,surely,to
with a strange and interestingbe
waves,
the portion of those who serve
Him
animal looking out from every window
;
as
pilgrims in France.
and Eve in paradise, hearkening to the
serpent with the most intense gravity.
Basil

Few
so

similar series of frescoes fascinate


but it would be useless to
completely,

attempt
The

of
description

of the church,
to be found
entirelyon

persuade Monsieur

you

its ceiling:

le Cure

and

Saint-Cyprien, very
"

realistic pictures indeed, but illumined


by the unknown
artist's reverence
and
emotion.

How

were

PARAISO.

real holiness and dom


martyrdim, stalwart,zealous

to that

NicHOLOv's

"

"^^^^HE

scene

Monte

to

the crypt; and

Saint-Savin

XXIV.

however,

there, beneath the


earth, as fresh and fair as the day on
which they were
completed, are a dozen
frescoes illustrating
the martyrdom
of
open

VALENTINE

them.

wealth

is not

BY

Kirby.

was

Carlo.

Secret.

gaming table
A

at

silver-haired

lady sat there,very handsome


by
the shaded
electric light. She
like a French marquise of the old
was
The
blazed.
time, and her diamonds
Countess was
lucky and lively.
While

she raked

littlerouleaux

in the money

neat

"

the green
she
baize
caught sightof a familiar face far away
at the other side of the table. She gave
on

"

century of Romanesque art, to which

her prettiest bow.


She had
the
always
Nicholov
was
a
village thought Monsieur
almost
banished duke.
as
of
easily as to a memory
They met afterwards,
beneath
youth! If you were
some
to close your eyes,
big arc
lights, where
dream
fashionable
folk
crowded
and
ing
sat listena
might bring everything back to
to an
orchestra playing under the
you : muscular, recollected Benedictines,
in the choir stalls,
palm trees.
a celebrant and
lytes
aco"Will you not sit down ?"said the lady,
at the altar ; the lord of the manor
fan.
and
his retinue; men
in the nave,
coolingherself with a fluttering
her
former
had
She
ance
acquaintgreeted
roughened by wind and weather, but
softened now
and
by the chant; women
very graciously,and for the first
children in colored robes, bowing their
time extended a kid-glovedhand to the
heads to the Fatherhood
chauffeur of Basil Kirby. Well, after
of God.
little vain of being a
like
a
other
But,
all,she was
pilgrim, you
every
had
must
of
the
citizen
be on your
world; and this man
You will study
way.
mind

goes

back

in this obscure
-

spire from the


shade of dreaming villagestreets ; then
from the hillside beyond, you
go on till,
the
afternoon sun
see
warming the
may
once

more

the

eager

been

never

been

They

only

sort of
sat and

played and

chauffeur:

partner.
talked,while

the

winners

he
the

and

had
band

losers

AVE

THE

740

round, and went away again


the white palace of light,and took

sauntered
to

venture.

another

Eugenie Cavaletti
the
with the

man

real

The

name

gold-rimmed glasses.They

with "vitch" ; what


not much
matter.

came

She

him

and

was

old bird, and not


was
an
fledgedyesterday,and she did not take
also

the hint.
fortunate always,Madame,"
offer you
lations."
congratumy

"I

She bowed.
your

"I have

been winning

system. Monsieur.
teaching me

Devonshire?

I gave

Do you
in the
a

you

not
car

diamond

on
member
re-

in

Basil had

"

could have

been

so

if any dealer
to mistake
the

Paris paste for a diamond.


These two met
several times
the Casino crowd

where

took the air under the

palms, before Nicholov confided to the


Countess how Kirby had wronged him,
and what

great service he could do to

the Kirbys.
"He
ought to
thousand

pounds

pay

of

at

me

least five

English money,"

to walk

with

after he mentioned

certain

as

long

found

seemed

He

small

there

pay

wheeled
that
scattering the moths
the lamps of the band-stand.
"I am
not speaking of hush money,"
I would
like
he said bluntly. "What
hold
to
that
I
is
a
know.
Countess,
you
to
secret, and I am
willing
give up my
chance of making a fortune, and to
own
pass on that secret to Mr. Kirby, if he
down, five thousand
gives me
money
pounds."

are

been

membered
re-

towards

did not
have

She

suflScientto keep him silent.


Nicholov shook his hand as if he were

"It is here on my littlefinger,"he said


triumphantly. He held up his hand, and
the ring glitteredin the light. But he
not

hinted.

said he would

Nicholov

erect

it would

She

in the pay of Mr.


would say, 'in a

"

ring

in return."

tell the Countess

Basil's business.

stopped. The crowd rubbed past them,


chestra
talking in many
languages. The orin the full swing of a dance
was

delicate

of his financial losses. But the

are

knew

"I thought you were


Kirby, as Mrs. Dobbs
sense,' the Countess

answer

said.

that

man

the

mention

"You

It is he that is qualifying
for going into the hands of the police."
The Countess started. Here was
the

him

natural

he

his property by vigorous

action.

tune.

told him, with pathos in her voice,that


The
they would always be friends.

Countess

I saved

did

gave

to this

prison.

in between

chequered career,

his

on

Count.

and ended

again, sympathized

kid-gloved hand
with

member
re-

of this clever

He was
of equal rank.
with
"Nick"
name
began

were

to

trying

was

MARIA

people assume

head

more

the sum, just


air of increased
an

grandeur when their relatives


bankrupt for thousands instead of
sums.

payment for my secret,"he said,


nothing to do with Kirby's payment

"The
"has

for my concealment of his criminal


practicesin business. That will amount
an
annuity. You will pardon my
plain reference to those painful matters.
titled people like us
Countess.
Even
to pay their way."
have to find money
The Countess was
greatly mystified.

to

How

had

Count

Nicholovitch

saved

tion
Kirby's property by vigorous acsaid the exiled Count.
"That would be
? He spoke in riddles. But he persisted
the sale of
on
that he could impart a secret to
my very small commission
a valuable property. Then
I would disclose Mr. Kirby which would give him abundance
secret, and they could have a
of ready money.
my
huge sum
directly."
"If he goes on as he is at present going,"
"Why don't you tellKirby that?" said
the Count
said, with an air of
the Countess.
superiority,"he must end in a criminal
"He would accuse
me
clap me into Court."
"

Basil

THE
The

Countess
sad.

very

assented

"I

and

used

to

that poor

that

AVE

it

call him

was

beard;
Blue-

little sillychild

he married, Fatima, because she wasn't


allowed into the locked room.
I knew
there

was

for keeping that

reason

some

locked."

door

There

was

farther

away

They

a
pause.
from
the

crowd

walked
and

the

noisy band.
"Do

Nicholov

didn't

"He

he

destroyed

the

asked.

destroy it.

to

mean

His

destroyed it, the dear,


the
good-natured
optimist!" said
had
too
Countess, impatiently. "He
own

process

inventions."

many

The
you

"I

to her

the Titian

was

sharply. "Are
destroyed?"

it!" said the Countess.

saw

ever

horrible burned-up thing


in all my
life."

saw

Nicholov

himself

laughed
shrugged his shoulders.
"What's
"It's
we

"It

the most

was

to

the matter?"

said the lady.

table?"
Another

day they met at a cafe in


They sat at a little table
under the awning in front,near
the tubs

the town.

trees.

The

Countess

in

was

flippanthumor.
"If

I had

said, over

the

near

waxwork

the

fancy

can

It will be

that

maison

restaurant

quais.I'llsit in the bureau, like


lady in a glass case, keeping
account
books, and they will

balance. And Count Nicholovitch


never
will sweep
the trottoir every
morning,
and put out the little tables,and let
down
the sun-awning. And
shall
we

his

make

bold to

There

declare

will be

admiration.

my

and

restaurant

no

no

machine
will
but will you
saussage
be the Countess Nicholovitch?"
you
"

"I

don't

"

If I go

on

liqueur,"I would

man

take

Villa des Figuiers."


sell the
"And
figs?" laughed
Countess, sipping her coffee.

"No," he said. "I

am

the

know,"

said

the

lady,
I look back, I have
dreamily. "When
had too many
weddings, two too many.
"

to prompt

at this rate, I shall be able

the parson."

Nicholov
drove

leaned

back

his hands

in the

chair,

into his pockets,

regarding her shrewdly.


If we
"Write to Kirby for me.
could
that
five
get
thousand, by Jove, you
would have fiftythousand at the end of
an
evening; we could be partners; you
would nearly break the bank in a week."
"It wants
thinking over," said the
of a lady
Countess, with the calmness
who

little capital,"the

such
happy hours in the cellar,
grinding the saussage machine."
"Madame, you are sarcastic. But, as
have made this beautiful picture,I
you

and

bit chilly,"
he replied. "Shall
and try another
turn
at the

of orange

commerce.

and

go

Comtesse, and
de

"

turned

man

sure

741

have

think

you

Titian?"

MARIA

had

the

seen

world.

"But

mind

She

me

writing to Kirby."
cigarette. "Do you want

I don't

lighted
to write

at once?'*
the

"

knew

afraid there

are

delay. If he
know, he might be saved

"Certainly without
from

what

handcuffs."

to
They agreed that Mrs. Kirby was
fig trees. I would let lodgings at
milords."
coffee
and
be pitied,and they sipped
prices to English
when
"And
had lost everything, liqueur, smoked
cigarettes,and ate
you
because
dainty sweetmeats, all at the expense
they would
get stone-broke
of the Count.
playing at the tables?"
letter
The
a
"Well, then," he said, entering into
sequel to this talk was
de
Monte
In
received
from
Carlo.
maison
"I
her humor,
would try a
Kirby
no

fabulous

"

at

commerce

Marseilles

The
"I

Countess

saw

put myselfin the

some

or

place."
it in

such

those

days of poverty and

the gradual

ing
disappearance of their goods, the mornnot
mail was
cheering for the
imagination.

placeof

Madame

la

Kirbys.

Basil and Chesska tpok

plain

AVE

THE

742

scanty meal, beautifullyserved by


cloth that
Mrs.
a
Dobbs, upon
snowy

and

downstairs

the

into

hid the deal table brought


from
the
room

and

covered

there on
Basil's letters were
kitchen.
Mrs.
the table, all bills and business.
"my
Dobbs insisted on callingChesska
"

offered her

lady," and

It had

tray.

one

by mistake

gone

farm
people up
family installed

letter

at

the

the

"

Kirby's

in

old home.

Eugenie!" cried
the coffeepot,
Chesska, putting down
and picking up her letter with a ripple
was
of laughter. Chesska
supremely
happy amid the empty rooms, and with
Aunt

is from

"It

the world

all blank before her.

Basil; and the

led to follow the light,and

days

She had

she loved had

man

one

been

of these

to be heroicallypoor.

was

How

had

from

"Listen to this : 'The system I


Russian is all
that wonderful

right. One
there is
old

an

be

has

new

moon.

the

on

red

psychic moment
reallythought

making

fun of

how

me

meant.'

Then

one

not

careful
when

when

has always to
when
it is the
except
I
to be on the black.
first the

at
me

Count

least idea

what

of

marry

roulette

say

system

this must
learned

Count

Cavaletti. But the mention

Count

became

he

to

wants

Eugenie!"

dropped

Chesska

'vitch' at the

And

name.

Aunt

letter

the

her

on

plate of bread and honey.


"Oh, we must stop it!" Basil declared.
And,
"It's too terrible of that wretch.
after all,there's no fool like an old fool.
Excuse me, child : I oughtn't quote that

anybody belonging to
born
Eugenie was
your
you.
He
it."
foolish,and she can't help
buttered his bread furiously,clapping
is from
on
yellow lumps. "The man
proverb about

Aunt

But

of Paris ; he is
swindler!"

the

scum

Chesska

an

adventurer,

knitting her brows

was

over

has been ing


sayhorrid things of you, Basil."
"I know.
He will blackmail me, the

the end of the letter.

Chesska

"He

looking

was

"It's too dreadful

if that

wonder

serious.

very

to think of his

Eugenie.

Aunt

friends with

was

man

making

I used to

possessed,

Do you know what that means?"


in
"I do : I have read about possession

it

monkish
'monkish'

be

from

legends. No, I mustn't

say

I have

read

now,

it.

about

stopped to

his

Basil.

was

long ago, and he told


the psychic moment;

the

end

with

nobleman

Russian

brute!"

there is

"

Chesska
some

and

to reckon

for I had

be

to

moon

he mean?
What
can
get back for you.
0 Basil,it is Nicholov, and he is a real

could anything trouble her now?


"Aunt
Eugenie has been winning,"
she said.

line,over several sheets. "No, no, that's


where
not it, Basil dear!
He knows
some
property of yours is that he could

the

to

Cottage,

already

on

MARIA

You

must

I ? But

don't

believe

in

it,

though; do you, Chesska?"


Chesska
"There are real evil spirits,"

of the
can't believe the Gospel
said.
"We
without believingthat. Well, we won't
puzzling. This could not
be the dear departed Giulio. The Count
can
think it of Nicholov so long as we
had taken Aunt
into
his
fidence, think
conEugenie
things
anything else; but some
she said ; and if Basil would pay
were
very strange."
him a sum
of money,
he could impart a
"I told him
once," Basil reflected
secret which
at a
would
in
"it
give him several
was
a smoking room
aloud,
thousands at once.
I
remember
telling
place in Piccadilly,
"Another
infallible
of
him that if he lived in the Middle Ages,
system,
course," Basil said. "I thought your
they would have said he had sold his
Aunt Eugenie had more
sense."
soul to the devil. He said he only wished
Chesska read farther along the letter, he could, or something of the sort."
"

"

which

was

scrawled, three words

to

Chesska

shuddered.

THE
"He

is the most
1

man

AVE

MARIA

clever
extraordinarily

He

lighting a

was

cigarette

flectively.
re-

met," said Basil; "that is

ever

explanation of it. His powers


are
spoiledby the quintessence of cunning."
the

smiled.

He

743

"I suppose

I shall have

"Yes
is

do !" said Chesska.

"

only one

to

"I

"But

there

thing to burn."

shall

burn

the

spoiled original,

careful one
of these
begin being more
too."
Their eyes met, and she knew
I
not so strict yet, and I
am
days. But
to burn
the defaced
why he meant
don't mind saying that Nicholov was
a
original. It was
the final triumph, ^he
champion liar. Why, you remember,
was
burning his boats. There was to be
child, what he said to you about being no retreat; he had learned not to trust
one
else, who appersonated by some
peared himself.
"And, besides,"he said, "I'd
"

when

he

away."

was

"I did not know

what

that might be,"

said Chesska, shuddering again. "But


Aunt
I shall
Eugenie must avoid him.
write

tell her

and

he

is

impostor."
"Say from me," added

an

have

given

up

and

Count

no

but

like to get rid of my Moorlands."


Chesska felt that it was
the hour
"You

will take care,

to
lightly,

conceal

"There

tears.

Basil,"that I

burn

you

he gested,
have what
sugblackmail to be
cation.' "

no

will

Dobbs

(Conclusion

feared

Chesska

Nicholov's

MAGDALEN

BY

^HE
Make
The

wonder

no

Chesska

wrote

beseeching letter to Aunt- Eugenie, and


yet could not explain without offence
her very good reasons
for loathing the
of Nicholov.
and ways
Then
the Countess
wrote

excitement

that Count

blackbird

sings his gayest tune,

brown

The
Christ

bees

go,

"

of

month

the

June,

lily blow.

and

rose

and

come

dearly loves

When

in

gold;

circlingbands.

flit in

marsh-flags all unfold;

The

works

lands

meadow

of burnished

seas

swallows

The

ROCK.

buttercupsthe

at all.

was

Lily Blow.

was

willing to associate himself with evil


spirits,if he had sufficient belief in
of
their
things invisible to admit
existence

week.)

next

and

Rose

When

session,
pos-

that he

true

mustn't

calls a 'combusti-

influence.

Putting aside the thought of actual


it remained

We

things.

Mrs.

had."

It

Basil,"she said
risingof unbidden
be a big blaze when

the

those

the transaction

there is

great

Nicholovitch

said

he
would
produce the real original
Titian, if Kirby would give him five
thousand
pounds. "P. S. I have told
his grandhim a man
not marry
mother."
may
Kirby sent back a refusal,
saying, "I have no doubt he would fake

The

climb

jasmines
scented

The

The

red,

roses

lilacs sway,

the

where

And

through

boughs

lightsand

closest wed

are

shadows

play;

the

comes

"

up

fraud

When
him

for less than

with

wave

of shame

zation
the realicame

gold

In

Christ

The

tion.
and humilia-

The

my price, too !" he murmured.


sine Tuo Numine.
The sooner

"I had

burn

"

those

Chesska."

things upstairs the

The

better,

day

loath

to go,

soon,

"

dearly loves the month


rose

of

thnish's

is

song

and

free,

clear;

skylark sings a hymn

of

gates of Heaven

ancar;

wild

Their
Christ

When

doves

in

the

plaintivenotes
dearly loves
rose

and

June,

lilyblow.

and

far

The

"Well

rose

buttei-fliesroam

The

over

and

sunset's

The

When

that."

he sent the message,


of his own
weakness

of

strength at last.

the

joy

woodlands
and
month

lilyblow.

croon

low,
"

of

June,

THE
You

have

idea how

AVE

gentle the

MARIA

745

Suppose something that should be confessed


is forgotten (I do not mean
forgotten
it,you might fancy rough or stern.
is
on
that
not
purpose:
forgetfulHe
is penetrated by the sense
of responsibility,
but deceit;and who, resolvingto
ness
the fearful responsibility confess,resolves to
deceive?) Suppose,
he would
lie under if he drove away,
I say, something is forgotten. Confess
frightened away, from the confessional
it next time.
it does not
Meanwhile
no

priestis in the confessional

whom,

same

side
out-

"

sinners
weak
who
would
fain gather
strength to be sinners no more
; already
I
afraid,not of him, but of themselves.

confident that of the sins laid open


barely as much as is

am

to' him, he thinks

to understand

necessary

What

he thinks
Our

whom

one

the confession.

of is that here
Lord

kneels

^tand

as

that every confession is not our


first,
first for a long time.
If one
nor
our
has been often and recently to confession,
it is not probable that

to die for

him; who belongs by every


claim of paternity,love, and benefit,
not

what

we

I have

to Satan but to God ; that God is Love,


and that the penitent must
be made to

over

seven

not

been

feel that, not terrified into forgettingit.


his business than God's
It is no more

number
is

His

back.

bound

are

been

Catholic

of

that

little

have

course

immense

an

to

nor

priests;but

very

many

impression
that, instead of the priestbeing
my

apt to dwell, as it were,


so

only

of

confession

times,

shall forget

we

to confess.

months, and
to

different

to

behind

the penitent and

He
God, when
forgives,
'all except
forgivesall ; He doesn't mean
that forgotten sin.'
Remember, too,

loved well enough

gloat over the details of oflFences.God


knows
them, yet He "is of purer eyes
than to behold iniquity"; brought to
His feet for pardon. He
flings them

bar between

absolution.

one

own

one's sins,

upon

dowfl by the

is bound

sense

that it is so, he is much


more
likelyto
I
that
be
bored by them.
(which
say
sounds a little flippant)only because I
"

No priest,I think, encourages


longdrawn, labored confessions: he is as
anxious as the penitentto get the recital

am

sure

of confession is

the dread

enhanced

by

morbid

bidly
mor-

idea that our

particular sins will, as it were, mark


ory.
penitent'spart, candor and simplicity, us out in the priest'smind and memThat idea is uncommonly useful to
But
desire to conceal or to condone.
no
the devil, who
naturally does what he
truth is the essential ; and it is not truth
of the confessional;
out
to keep us
of
can
for the penitent to make
the worst
he never
sees
us
going in there without
safer
himself,on purpose, as if it were
making a desperate grab at our heels.
to bear false witness against himself
have been
I dare say Catholics who
You
than to risk forgettingsomething.
confession
as
lives
look
on
their
all
such
to forget something.
would be sure
say you
I
but
don't
disagreeable necessity;
a
Well, what then ? We are bound
of faults

There

over.

to confess the mortal

must

sins

we

be,

the

remember,

have forgotten.
It is true, we are to examine

not those

on

They know

we

our

sciences
con-

before confession ; but that does


be in fault if
must
not imply that we
fails to remind us of
that examination
long-forgottenoffence. We must
every
examine

ourselves

with

honesty

and

diligence;God exacts
the honesty and the diligence,but He

with

reasonable

does not exact

notice in them

memory.
preternatural

this morbid

dread

of it.

about it.

too much

Ulfo and Ethey will say, "I don't like


going to Father So and So." But why?

"Only

penances."
the

morbid

worried
may

he

because

long

what

I call

have

Those

dread

of confession

aren't

long penance

they

the

about

get. It is

in

the priest
the shame of self-

fear of what

will think of them,

revelation

gives such

who

or

humiliating fashion.

THE

746

Therefore, I think

saying

it is worth

that the priestis

be bored than shocked.

more

One

AVE
while

likelyto
is shocked

MARIA
confessor may
not speak of,or allude to
in any way, to the penitenthimself (or

herself),sins

of his

or

hers that have

by the surprisingand the rare, by sins been mentioned in confession.


In one
of the drawers of my writing
portentous and out of course.
How few such are likelyto be heard ! table at home you will find a littlebook
called "Catholic Belief." It contains an
How rare they probably are ! And your
of useful explanation,
portentoussinner in the confessional is immense amount
I
in
to
be
a
sure
penitent.
simple,intelligible
great
form, of such
very
pretty
the priest matters as this and numerous
others.
certain that in his case
am
I
have
would be touched,moved, by the peniam
tence,
glad you
adopted the use
of
of
the
over
of
the
the great triumph
Sign
Cross,which I began
grace
I
when
twelve years old. To say
was
the terrible temptation to stay away,
in one
rather than scandalized by the sins. nothing else of it,it combines
A
brief act a professionand a reminder of
do two things at once.
No one can
of
the two most essential basic doctrines of
priest must be thinking too much
his
Christianity:the words express faith
penitent's goodness in coming
('through all imaginable opposition') in the Eternal and Divine Trinity;and
the thing done expresses
of the badness
belief in
to be able to think much
our
the Atonement, Our Lord's death for
that made it so hard for him to come,
men
so
unlikelythat he would come.
upon the Cross. So that it is an act
Catholic
of
the
three essential virtues,faith,
You have no idea how short
few minutes as
confessions are:
hope, and charity; for in Our Lord's
a very
I
Cross is our sole hope, and upon it was
rule; often one or two minutes.
a
mention so insignificant
of His
a matter
only displayed the consummation
non-Catholics have
echo
be ours
must
sure
charity, whose
because I am
towards
notions of confession taking an
our
Him,
neighbors, and
vague
ourselves.
hour or more.
Very few people would
The Sign of the Cross is our signalof
get to confession of a Saturday night if
each
and
that were
so ;
priest, loyaltyand love to the angels,our oldest
probably
confessions
are
where
in a church
our
fellow-subjects,
password to those
Saturday
but watchful sentinels;like all
unseen
heard, hears scores
every
selves
passwords, brief and plain.And to ourevening.
In

every

conceivable

way

the devil

and the
tries to play upon the .credulity
fears of those who might wish to go to
confession if it were

not

so

dreadful,so

and so hateful.
difficult,
Lord has given it to us.
of the playthings He has
It isn't one
permitted us, but it is one of His gifts.
He never
gives nasty gifts. No giftof
His can deepen our misery, but must be
sovereignto relieve it.
As to "the seal of confession,"it is
not
be
positively absolute: it may

arduous,
Meanwhile

so

Our

it is an

incessant reminder of the


have to go: the Royal Road of
the Holy Cross, an incessant reminder
way

we

"

of Our

Lord's warning that the servant


not be above
his master; it is

can

enough for him


which

life and

to be

his master,
its light,youth and
as

"

get,
happiness,are forever luring us to forhalf wilfully,
if the Cross were
as
for our Master only,and the gains and
fruits of it for ourselves.
As the fires of the Sacred

Heart

are

pillarof fireby night,so the shadow


of this Cross-Signal is our
broken to avert any evil,not to secure
pillar of
and
this
is,
cloud
Finally
on
our
good.
by
day
pilgrimage to the
any possible
in
to
I believe,very
Land
bear
of
not
dark or lowering,
important
Promise,
the
confessional,
but
outside
of
the
cool.
mind,
The land.i" thirsty,
and it
our

"

"

"

THE
is the shadow
which

Moses

Himself

both

symbol

of

unfathomable
The

Sign

water

blood,

of the

The

the

MARIA

747

letters with
I

of me,

myself
Cross

is the briefest

people among

whom

I say,

an

seem

of

to think

the

of

me

as

family), because,
outsider become
stances
by circuminsider in a
an
household,
"

should not be a reporter in the midst of


the beginning
it. We
wrangle most intimately,
and
Christ's soldiers forget our bones of contention after we
from

was

standard

but

one

Testament, within
simplest and most

Cross

the

living: first,because you do not


know them, and also because a stranger
in a family (though they make no stranger
am

and

love.

summary
the capacity of the
unlettered.

and

purifying sorrow

of the New

; and

out of

water, standing for


repentance; and hence He

sent

double

Rock

struck

and

sorrow

of the Great

AVE

of

its

casting aside was the unmistakable


have buried them, as dogs do.
signal of revolt,the suggesAll these people masters, mistresses,
tion
of mutiny and
ultimate anarchy. and servants
are
thoroughly good. I
Here
in England, the first Reformers
doubt very much
if that will give you
did not dare to discard it completely quite the
right impression, because,
and at once.
still too
England was
somehow, the goodness of a big Catholic
Catholic for them to venture on so plain household
is not like that of a good
"

"

rejection of the

the Old, and


if nowhere
Ever

New

Testament

retained its

for

in baptism

use

else.

loving son,

most

your

are!

A. M.
to his Mother.

June
Dear:

DEAREST

to

you

say

monic; and

my

not hear the

can

would

not

if

It is very

"

they

are

of
word

nice

Lemuel's

not

ser-

piety and

as

you

But

were,

in

sermons

d'ordre

church, you

mind.

the Baptist's
Day, and I
He
special devotion to him.
by himself, a lonely, mysterious

stands

figure, with
and

Old

foot in the

one

in

one

the

New;

ment
Testa-

the

last

martyr of the Old Testament, the first


preacher of the New; the spiritualheir
of

Elias

call

(as
am
learning
Elijah), but even
greater; the last of
the long and mighty line of Hebrew
prophets, and surely the first of the
I

Evangelists.

of

greater

one

allowed

to enter

Our

that, of

And

ever

for two

is

so

little varied

things

reasons

neither

of

likeness whatever

the

mot

Affaires, Cousin
"

of command

; and

its sincerityI have


I don't know
what?

of his

doubt.

no

how

to

put it. It isn't exactlyeccentric,


though
of its manifestations,
nearly, and, in some
than nearly. And

more

it is rigid,

stiff, and

certainly uncomfortable
Sundayish. The family, children and
like a family that was
servants, are
ordered

to

"

wear

appropriate
week.

its Sunday clothes,


and
faces, all the
Sunday

Piety in that household

seems

like the family hobby, just as hunting


other
is in some
families; but the

juniors and

the servants

hardly

seem

With
all their
enjoy their hobby.
of the devils
virtues, they remind one
to

who
I

"believe

prefer

and tremble."

week

among

them

I must
to

say

night;
fort-

seem
they themselves never
when
cheerful as
they are going to
so
bed.
Once
asleep, they may
hope to

and

it.

by
happening, I
have an3d;hingto tell you.

life here

scarcely

Moses, he stands at

Like

a promised land,only a
; beholding it,but not in life

the threshold

events

to

but

"

It is St. John

have

any

is in

Piety, Calvinistic piety, is the

24, 1879.

letters

that

yet there

to this.

Atistin Mai'kham
My

And

those households

XXV.

of

Protestant
How
one.
good all the
Affaires are, aren't they? How
good, in
a wholly different fashion,allthe Graces

I do

not

fillmy

hours, and dream


forget hell for some
perhaps of laughing.

AVE

THE

748

but

goodness is anything

Grace

The

Calvinistic:

cheerful, useful

more

Their duties are


family who ever met?
of
all their good
out
and
all pleasures,
works
they extract jokes. They have
their pietiestoo, very sincere ones ; but

MARIA
untrue

presses
assumption: that it exonly its own
religiousbelief
and attitude,but those of the rest of its
it is abnormal,
whereas
coreligionists;
on

an

not

and
exceptional,
and

studied:

somehow

somehow

otic,
ex-

anaemic.

I am
happy here, and could easily
imagine myself settlingdown pleasantly
and contentedly for life;but it is only
two have the same
opinions.
is different, imagination, only, indeed, an
Catholic household
A
ment
experiin imagination. The fact is,wherin it has exactly the
ever
be"ause everyone
I am, there I tend to stop, owing to
same
faith,and there is no question of
tion,
posiopinion at all. But it is different in a certain catlike clinging to mere
to
and
dislike of being moved
to
not so easy to explain,or even
ways
ing
describe, but which are unmistakably another; owing also to a timid shrinkfrom the untried and the unknown.
felt by one who, having all his life been
himself
I
of the spiritof enterprise
finds
have
none
non-Catholics,
among
in
almost always
of their family
a
that fellows of my
age
livingas a member
I could, I say, easily fancy
large household of Catholics. All are
possess.
coming
myself a tutor for life,though my beequallyCatholics,though each may have
devotion
from
accident.
of
different
was
one
an
a
degree
any
lics
Yet I know
that I shall not be one,
of the others. Their being all Cathoone
is not only the point of union but
shall I be here much
nor
longer. I like
them all; in
two
the point of identityamong
pupils, and shall leave them
my
quite a real sense, it is the point of with regret. But they ought to be
interest.
left : they ought to ^o to school ; and if
strongest common
Yet it is all particularlyungvshing,
they do not soon
go, it will be too late.
Even
their father must
it,
soon
see
wonderfully simple and matter-of-fact.
not
This is partly illustrated (though the
for
he
can
though reluctantly;
not much
illustration may
enlighten my
readilybring himself to part with them.
difference
obscurity to you) by one
And, though I have already been
each

has

her

own

suh

almost

rosa,

guiltilystealthy; because, perhaps,

no

"

between

this household

Affaires.

With

the

and

that of the
is

latter there

oppression caused by the


unavoidable feelingthat it is the head of
the family's decree that Sunday should
last all the week, and Sunday be almost
intolerable;here, that Sunday is only
a pleasanterweekday.
You
have never
experienced a very
High Anglican family, as I have by
You might expect it to
staying in one.
most

uneasy

be rather like

Catholic

But

one.

it is

asked

to go

as

tutor, whenever

I leave

this place,to take charge of two other


boys, I do not think it will happen.
father is dead, and

Their

their mother

rich, and I am
kind
and
told very
pleasant. It is
through Lady Blackwater, sister of Sir
Andreas, that this lady heard of me.
a

young

She
most

widow,

offers

me

anxious

very

"250

I should

year,
come

and
and

seems

teacl

I just told you, I


sons.
But,
it will (as the Leddy
don't think
her

as

firstof all,because of its unmistakable


O'Grippy would say) be brought to a
self-consciousness ; then, much
come-to-pass.
because
of its gush, sincere,
of fact,I am
As a matter
more,
going for
honest,but incurable gush ; and most of a few nights to London, and shall see

not

"

all by

reason

of its pose,

"

pose

not of

the Cardinal.

affectationbut of fact ;"for it is founded


(Conclusion

Ever
next

week.)

yours

lovingly,

Austie.

THE
For

Mess

of

AVE

MARIA

Pottage.

In
the

BY

SARAH

FRANCES

749
small

hall

and

ASHBURTON.

his wife,
III.
heard

HAVE army

you

one

man

Gilsey House,
Autumn

morning

one

in the

early

had

perhaps thirty-fiveyears,
loved him, after a fashion,
"

that is, as
one

far

it

as

possible for

was

utterlyworldly and self-seeking


All things considered,she had
good wife to him; and he had

so

to love.

of 1887.

"No; what

who

beautiful,
haughty-looking

of

woman,

the news?"
asked
of another, in the

anteroom, opening from


into the bedroom, sat

been

is it?" said his friend.

On her
paralysis. fully appreciated her worth.
side, she had been very proud of her
There is no hope."
handsome
brilliant,
husband.
"Terrible ! He seemed the picture of
At intervals,stepping lightlyacross
A fine fellow,and first in the
health.
the carpet, she would lean over
line of promotion too. They say he was
the bed,
to
return
only
and
again
of
sure
again to her
a colonelcynext
month."
post,
disappointed.
The
physician had
"Yes, I believe he felt sure of it. He
said that he might possiblyrecover
sciousness
concertainlydeserved it."
"Cullinan

"None
"He

stricken

with

before the end, but he feared

better."
was

who

man

seemed

to

ceed
suc-

otherwise. Mrs.

in everything. A lucky fellow."


"Yes, and what a charming personality!

woman,

Cullinan

not

was

in the true

sense

gious
reli-

of the

word; though a faithful attendant at


the highest of High Church
churches
His men
adored him."
in
the
her husband
metropolis.
Although
rich
"Made
I
lieve."
bea
marriage, too,
had seldom accompanied her there,
ally
"Yes : married old Kenton's daughter. she had always felt hopeful of eventuhim
to
share
her
belief
persuading
Can't fancy any
fellow ever
having
and practice. A good man, according to
fallen in love with her. Frightfullycold
the world's estimation of goodness, he
I always thought."
woman,
stood
a
Christian, such as she underwas;
"Handsome, though, and ambitious."
the word, she would fain know
both that. I never
"Yes, they were
saw

ambitious

more

fellow

than

to be before

As

Cullinan."
"I've heard
him

him

it was

on

to -command

"Well, some
for his luck

the cards to point


ap."

at Fort

other fellow will

come

in

Good-day!"

now.

"Good-day!"
so
they parted.

portieres,the sick
For

man

moments

some

of the

opened his eyes.


he had been fully

conscious, but had not moved or tried to


At length he endeavored
to lift
move.
his left hand, but it was
powerless.
he called

"Sara!"

And

the final moment.

she sat there, in the shadow

faintly.

At the first sound of his voice his wife

Slowly

the

heavy curtains flapped to

and

fro in the cool, soft evening wind,


in the luxurious room
where, speechless
and unconscious,Cullinan,of the
Cavalry, lay dying. Thus he had

^th
lain

eighteenhours, stricken down in the


prime of life and hope and ambition. He
for

leave, at the house


the dread
of his father-in-law, when
had

summons

been

home

came,

on

unheralded

and

pected.
unex-

forward.

rushed

God, Maurice,

"Thank

you

are

again !" she said, stooping over


bed

and

self
your-

the

kissing him.

smiled feebly.
"No," he replied, "never
He

"

again. This

is the end."

hope not, dear !"


"How
long have I been lying here?"
"About a day and a half."
"Ah!"
he ejaculated,with a sharp.
"I

THE

750

quick breath. "So long,


"

"But you

seem

very

so

very

much

AVE

MARIA

long?"

better now,

Maurice," she added, hopefully.


"I am
not better,"he said. There was
then he went on :
interval of silence,
an
"My affairs are all in order, there is
nothing to be done."
"Dear
Maurice," she asked, "would
you not like to see a clergyman ? It will
not make your danger any greater,and

"You

Mrs,

"

it would

comfort

"

It

arose.

moment

done

Cullinan

"By

come

good

man,

Sara,

"

I and

my

father

her

wife

After

returned.

in?"
did not

seem

to hear:

closed,his head

turned

son
"Maurice," she repeated, "Dr. Jamehas kindly called to see you.
Shall
bring him in?"
No

answer.

She
"at

went

back

seems

"

Will you

brother."

to the anteroom.

to be sleeping,"she said,
not make
least I can
him understand.

"He
a

and

the sick man's

The sick man


he interrupted,smiling again.
said.
his eyes were
"Yes, aftd yourself,"she
"No," he replied,slowly. "I want no
away.

it."

Maurice,

the minister.

was

"You?"

clergyman."
have
You
"The
bishop, Maurice?
been Confirmed, perhaps?"
never
"Yes, I have been Confirmed."
I never
knew
"By whom, Maurice?

that,

Leaning over her husband, she said :


"Maurice, Dr. Jameson is here. May
he

"

have

always," said the old man.


"No, indeed," answered
Maurice,
into
silence.
briefly;again relapsing
There was
a slightnoise in the anteroom.

come

and try what

you

do?'
she
can
brother, Maurice!"
"I
will not disturb him," replied the
"Where
is
he?"
in
surprise.
exclaimed,
he
minister.
"We can pray here together."
"In heaven, years
replied,
ago,"
Kneeling on the threshold of the sick
sighing deeply.
for some
His wife said no more
mon
ments,
mochamber, he opened the Book of Comwith
and
him
he
recited
of
the
as
vice
serPrayer,
part
watching
lay
her
that
for
the
sick.
When
closed eyes ; then she bethought
he had finished,
he must
need some
band's
nourishment, and, Mrs. Cullinan went back to her husstill
bedside, but his eyes were
gently liftinghis head, she gave him a
closed as if in sleep. She bent her ear
taste of wine.
It seemed to revive him.
to his lips: he was
faintlybreathing.
Again he looked at her and smiled.
Her father beckoned to her from the
"Sara," he whispered, "send Wimsey
him."
he
here. I want
stood
with
the
corridor, where
"I will,Maurice," she answered, and
minister,and she softlyfollowed him.
went
At the head of the stairs they met
away.
Soon she returned, accompanied by
Wimsey, Major Cullinan's servant.
sat down
her father, who
"Go in,Wimsey," said Mrs. Cullinan,
by the sick
"You

man's

have

side.

"I will return


is out, but he will be here

in

few

moments."

the man,
"Wimsey
will, ma'am,"
a
Irish fellow, with
stalwart
fresh,
presently,"she said,resuming her position
a
She had sent him
the bed.
near
good-natured face.
for the minister.
As he entered the room
nan
Major CulliCullinan opened his eyes, and, looking
his
opened
eyes.
"God bless me, sir! 'Tis I that am
beyond his father-in-law into vacancy,
he murmured
as though to himself :
glad to see you awake again. 'Twas a
"Seek first the Kingdom of God and
sir."
long sleep you had of it entirely,^
His justice,and all things else shall be
"Thank
said
the
Wimsey!"
you,
added unto you."
about to take a longer
Major. "I am
"I

said

"

THE

one," he continued, with


smiles

that

had

men

pleasant,and

women

lock the door."

The

found

charming.

"Wim-

obeyed orders.

man

"In the top drawer


will find

of those

one

always

sey, close and

AVE

small

of my

box.

MARIA

751

"These Beads
these precious Rosary
Beads," said the Major," "you say them
sometimes; I have seen you."
"Yes, sir : I say them every day of my
"

life. 'Tis
bureau

Fetch

you

it here."

old custom

an

mother,

my

God

"

"Amen!"

I have

from

rest her!"

said the Major, reverently.

Wimsey did as he was bid. It was a


very small,curiouslyjapanned box, old
and dented.
The man
brought it to the

this pair,"he continued,placing


the smaller of the Rosaries in Wimsey's
hand.
"They belonged to my
father.

bedside.

Say them

"This has been my companion since I


was
a littlelad,"said the Major. "Some

Will you,

years

I had

ago

peculiar lock made

this

said

was

with

for

pauses

breath, but
distinctly and
clearly
enough,
considering the
speaker's

and

now

then for my

Wimsey?"
"Indeed I will,sir !" said the

will and

for it."
All

"Take

"

for

me.

"I

man.

often."

"And
these," said the Major, feebly
handling the other pair, "these,sey,
Wim"

were

my

dead

am

mother's

lay them

Beads.

in my

When

coffin ; I want

weakness.

them
buried with me. Wimsey, I charge
Putting his hand in the folds of his you to do this, and never
to say a word
of it to any one."
shirt,he drew out a string on which
"So help me
hung a key.
God, I'll do yer biddin',
"Break
this cord, Wimsey," he said, sir !" said Wimsey, solemnly.
"and open the box."
And
the dying man
now
seemed
almost exhausted.
White as the pillows
Wimsey did so.
beneath his head, with grey shadows
close to
"Empty the contents here
under his eyes, and a tremulous motion
and touch
see
hand, so that I may
my
of the lips,
he lay, scarcelybreathing.
them," he continued.
Wimsey leaned over him.
They fell out upon the white coverlet
"O sir!" he implored, "before I call
curl of hair, an
old-fashioned
a
"

"

pictureof

sweet

Irishwoman's

small photograph of

cassock, two
one

had

young

face, a
in

man

Rosaries, rusty and


brass

old;

crucifix,the other

the Missus
will

for I must

"

give

ye

growin'

priest? Ye're
and it would

call her now,

leave to

me

comfort

ye

go

for

"

the

wake, sir,
greatlyto have

very

Major took the pictures him; I'm sure it would."


his head.
The Major feebly moved
in his hand, kissingthem both, passionately,
not
he
said,
"no,
to-night,
"No,"
reverently.
"Have
not
in
perhaps
to-night,
Wimsey,
"They are
heaven," he said.
to-morrow."
about you?"
you a match
silver

one.

The

"

"

"

"Here

is one, sir,"answered

The

the man,

man

fell on

"

his knees.

Blessed Lady, I
dear ! Missus
Major
beg
me
these, Wimsey.
you
to ye."
I'll
him
bring
Missus,
or
no
do it."
for
felt
The
Wimsey's hand,
Major
Together they watched the stiff bits
and held it in a cold,limp grasp.
of cardboard
flame up and shrivel into
mured.
"The grand old Irish faith !" he murashes.
is
the
"It
only
a
good
one,
The Major lifted the curl,softlying
layface
his
all."
Then,
after
turning
it against his cheek.
one,
he
to the wall,
spoke no more.
"Burn
this now," he said.
";
next day but one, a^ the M^jor
The
order.
The m^n
his
againobeyed
]

stepping
"Burn

"In

to the mantel.

Let

the

name

ye to let

see

me

of

our

go.

"

THE

AVE

MARIA

753

pression of it from the Boulevard des


Italiens,when chancing to glance down
a lane opening olf that noisy thorough-

and

Jfare.

the climb
visit

To

Montmartre

than

manner

in

other

any

afoot is to rob oneself

of

Feval, who

to its building,
liberally

gave

spent his declining


years

house

in

little

at the foot of the hill. To

make

daily was a hard task for an


old man,
yet he performed it gladly;
for, said he, "the road is rough, but

the pleasures of

a genuine pilgrimage. less


the
rough than
approach to
taxicab,to my way of thinking,is as
Calvary."*
out of place there as is the bull in the
My own
acquaintance with the Hill
proverbial china shop. The greatest was
not
stances
inaugurated under circum-

concession

one

modernity

is the

afford to make

can

subway, alighting at

of the stations

one

the

midday

the hill. If it is

on

church

looms

traveller immediately,

present.

can

Bordeaux

fully.
care-

for

is matter

The

of

stones

very

Hill been

the

not

France,
that

of the most

some

the

as

witness?

for

Not

but

wends

which

one

of its streets bear

names

its

Coeur called the Rue

That,

indeed, is what

past,

"

it is

in

was

Martyrs";
leading

of

road

Paris,the early Lutetia, to Rome.


steps
Undoubtedly it has echoed to the footFaith.

more

than

St. Denys

of the

one

Confessor

and

his companions,

Geneand Rusticus ; St. vieve,


the shepherdess of Nanterre
; the
rather
blood
their
who
spilled

SS. Eleutherius

nuns

than

subscribe

to the

Reign of Terror,
more

The
some

to stir the memories

concerned, rather,

was

of

immediate

very

"Tommy"
Sherman, up from
on
a
three-day leave, was
to

cabarets

"

has Montmartre

iniquitiesof the

all these

and

Montmartre.

see

and

that

kind

"Not

the

of thing," he

notable additions in

Only latelya biographer


the devotion to the Church

by

and

all the rest of it, you know


I mean."
obsessed
was
Tommy

notion

without

our

own

time.

has

told

us

of

of the Sacre

Pa^l
Cceur felt by the converted wi^iter,

to those who

common

"

were

namely,
chanced

to be in Paris had

nothing more
urgent
spend the fleetinghours
in sight-seeing.I was
sion
obligedto disilluhim, and to state that, although I
had been in Paris for over
a fortnight,
to do than

was

to

stilla stranger to Montmartre.


left the

We

and made
I

Rue

to know

came

Nord-Sud

the ascent

and*the

at

by the

Rue

des Saules.

Lamarck,
cent
St. VinHow

later on!

them

well
And

they redolent
to-day! An evening in May conjures
before me
a fragrant garden far above
the street, with a dark-eyed lad and
seated on the broad
maiden
coping.
call
down
"Good-bye! good-bye!" they
to the passing American, possibly the
only word of his language familiar to
with

memories

what

are

"

them.
workmen

is not

"

stationed at the outside camps


that we fortunates whose work

Noontide

playing

many

known.

list of its heroes

what

ages

from

of

anxious

the

from

des Martyrs.

it

literal "Way
part of the

ward
north-

course

stone's-throw

is

triflingreason

Sacre

for

the

sodes
moving epiof
in the history of Paris,or even
of

scene

It

ill-lighted,remarked, with a vaguely comprehensive


it were
north-by-east gesture, "but the

these cobbled pavements could telltheir


to
but given them
stories if it were

speak; for has

sort

affairs

church

well not to penetrate.


In either case
there
reflection.

are

with

the

time
night-

more

of

of the past.

into which

corners

are

he

If it is

streets

Montmartre

sober

that

choose his steps

he must
and there

before

so

his way.

scarcely miss

to

in

in June

means

children

gutters

Montmartre

and

at cafe tables,with the door of

the
house
on
tiny, whitewashed
of two
winding streets
jutting corner
thrown
hospitably open.
a

*~^reat

Penitents."

fra^^QisBlunt,

LL.

D.

By

the

Rev.

Hugh

THE

754

round in
Saturday afternoon comes
and I long to climb the
midsummer,
Hill

and

find

week's

of the

surcease

the books and


in browsing among
worry
the
old
of
a musty
shop near
pictures
with Madame
Sacre Coeur, in company
the
that

adieus and crossed the square.


a later visit,
we

our

legs, and

the

traversed

by,

northern

against

rubs

my

St. Pierre

from

near

ward
awk-

at the
friendly-like

found

Montmartre

readers

my
on

not too

without

has
warm

further

climbed

day, he
tellingthe

species of appetite which assails one


by the time he reaches the cafe facing
the square
by the shaded churchyard.
rested and ate, and (whisper it
So we
softly)drank at one of the tables on the
broad walk, with the ancient walls of
side of us, and,
St. Pierre a bit to one
towers
of the
just beyond, the snowy
basilica piercing the blue sky.
An
artist in neglige, and
a
girl whose
looked out from
limpid brown
eyes
beneath bobbed hair,were
good enough
to help us with the menu.
They were
Europeans and spoke excellent English.
It seems
that they had travelled in the
States. Of all American
so they
cities,
declared,they liked New Orleans best;
and they were
demnation
pronounced in their conof Chicago and Nebraska,
which latter they appeared to associate
with sagebrush and alkali.
exclusively
Our meal over
and cigaretteslighted,
left to sustain

the

burden

of

the street that

wall, and

in

parallelsits
few

moments

ourselves under

the vaulting arch


national shrine.

of France's
So

the sales

among

was

made

Leaving St. Pierre for

will know

Elmira!"
town, as
(His home
you
probably surmise.) I moved an adjournment
to the basilica. We paid our
bill,

cat

stranger,and inquiresof Madame


are
going these days.
All this,however, is getting ahead of
for
story. The pressing concern
my
If
and me
luncheon.
was
Tommy
any
one

table companions, he burst forth : "Say,


couldn't see anything like this in
you

the statelypussy
proprietaire,

genial Cure
who
smiles
how

MARIA

AVE

is the

potent

Church

spell which

the

of the Sacre Coeur holds for the

visitor that,
threshold, he

having crossed

once

steals away
seek the solace of its dusky

attraction

has

its root

quite apart from


stained windows

or

its

betimes

to

This

nave.

in

something
piers or
gleaming jewels.As
massive

matter of fact,the architecture of the


great church, in the opinion of many,
falls far short of perfect. The guidebook
a

assures

us

that

the

structure

beautiful."

"grandiose rather than

is
As

engineering feat, it is tremendous.


The
saying is current, and probably
of truth,that if the Hill were
savors
to
an

crumble

be taken

or

Coeur would

remain.

away,

the

Sacre

It is its commanding

positionupon
upon

otherwise
have

the height that confers


the basilica a dignitywhich

it might lack,and which,

sense

of values that

are

changing,
eternal,un-

impervious to the shock


time

as

said before, fillsone, from whatever


vantage point one views it,with

or

of

the stress of circumstance.

One forgetsboth architectural defects


and
engineering triumphs when
one
kneels before the superb altar,with the
church's interior wrapped in semi-darkness,

at noon.
Patches of color
even
politeconversation alone. Tommy's eyes
the
the
in
and
fall
here
and
there
from
scene:
were
the windows
men
taking
women
passing in and out of the cafe ; overhead, and in the sanctuary glow
the play of sunshine and shade on the
red-flamed lamps and bright pin-points
the steep-roofedhouses on the
of light from myriad candles.
Above
square;
of course)
oppositeside;and (furtively,
all, in a shining monstrance, is the
the unusual make-up of our new
friends.
Sacred Host
God Incarnate, to whom
sufficiently
His peoplelook. At night the darkness
Finally,to my discomfiture and the in"

concealed aKiusement

of

our

is mor^

^n4
enveloping

(tiore

intense,

THE

and

the candles

increased

clatter

on

with

to pick his way

MARIA

755

the widow

through

the convent

fore
be-

saying their prayers


and singing their praises to Him
who is
of His

insulted
From

House.

the church,

at the

one

very

the space
look down

may

before

city,with its lights and laughter


music, strains of which float up to

children,even

wayward

for

them

centuries

long

He

as

overlooking Jerusalem.

roadside

wireless

is

who

the

thousands

the

Sacre

the history, or

even

of

Cceur,

for
in 1908.

In the ninth

of the ancient

are

the

century the church

was

who

occupied it for

years,

and then

turned

of Benedictine

(calledLe Gros,
here

matter

it over

"The

or

Benedictine

walls there remain

to

munity
com-

The

nuns.

of Savoy, Queen

Adelaide

Champs,
of forty

des

of St. Martin

pious

of Louis

Fat")

abbey, of whose
traces to-day. The

of St. Pierre was


for their use, and is

choir of the Church

given

to the

still known

Among

nuns
as

le Choeur

these there
the

was

good Queen

des

Dames.

bered
eventually numherself, who, as

ing
be-

near

it

Amis

was

des

past

the altar

been

are

slab

the altar

on

abbey chapel.*

restoration

at St. Pierre de Montmartre

has

been

than

in many

happily

more

another

plished
accom-

of the old

churches

of the Continent.

and

particularlybeautiful facade

not

The

modern

terior,
completely belies the loveliness of the in'with its sweep
of sturdy Gothic
arch and pillarunmarred
by extraneous
decoration.

One's

is

eye

intrigued by

the restf ulness of it ; and if one is so fortunate


to enter
St. Pierre upon
as
a

fete, when

Montmartre

is

there

en

clad in its Sunday best, carrying


lightedtapers and banners, and singing
niasse,

feels the cenone


right lustily,
turies
like disused
fall sensibly away,
ments,
garments that have impeded one's move-

hymns

VL

founded

last, having

des

them

is said to have

The

our

station for

relics of the

preserved, among

more

are

restored, and, after the lapse of two


hundred years, passed into the hands of
the monks

few

which

more
intimately
life.
Here
city's
up
of
first
ship
worChristian
stood the
place
of the Parisii,erected in honor of
St. Denys and his two fellow-martyrs,
and replacing,so says tradition,
a pagan
Mars.
to
temple devoted, perhaps,

few

with

bound

the time-stained

churches

Societe

In

opened
Parisiens,restored and rethe worship of the Church

existence,of St.

of the Paris

for
interesting,

the

the

old building that nestles at the portals


and more
newer
pretentiousfane.
few

At

by

of the
Yet

telegraphy.

go

de Montmartre,

Pierre

as

in ignorance of

and

come

many

very

of

in 1871

; and

depot.

served

Monuments

visit

pity that

strangers

of

to be used

fallen into partial ruin, it was


levelled to the gi'ound, when
saved

lt
li-

as

for fodder

able
vener-

Temple

come

munitions

at St.

The

into

it had

1815

it has

day

own

tury,
cen-

house

wrought havoc
turned

was

By

it did duty

of

the Hill.

storehouse

to

it did elsewhere.

church

as

the

down

Pierre,as

one

moved

they

Revolution

Reason.

wept

by

ago

The

and

thinks of the
the breeze; and one
upon
Heart of the Lord of Life beating for
His

farther

the

upon

the
summit
upon
until the seventeenth

when

door

de

Mathie

to end

came

here

Montmartre

the tabernacle

Constable

her days in
she had founded.
The nuns

streets, remained

the faithful watchers

spurned and

of the

Montmorency,

ing
even-

any

the Montmartre

of

hear

may

one

lamps shine

brilliance. Then,

chooses

one

the

and

AVE

and

strains

one's

glimpse of the Abbess


the choir.
mental

The

to

recurs

with

Summer
*

"The

me

nuns

in

pictureof St. Pierre that


frequently has to do

when,
Story

for

eyes

her

most

afternoon

memorable

Jetta S. Wolff.

and

of

hot

and

the Paris

in

weary,
Churches."

early
I

ex-

By

THE

756

AVE

changed the blinding glare of the Paris


streets for the quiet coolness of the
church

I found

the Hill.

upon

class in progress,
an

woman,

chism
cate-

conducted

by

intelligent,pious-looking young
evidentlyof the working class.

I fear that the advent

of the American

MARIA
founded

the

Near

famous

Society of Jesus.

the end of the

seen
chapel was
and repairs were

same

to be

century, the

fallinginto ruin,

set forward

of the Abbess

at the instance

of Montmartre

and

the King, Henri IV.


During the progress
of these a staircase was
uncovered.

It led down into a subterranean


responsiblefor grievous distraction
oratory,
little
with a Latin inscriptionon the wall,
the part of her dozen or so

was
on

girls,who, in spiteof whispered rebuke,


forbear demure
glances over
The
lesson finished,they
shoulders.

could not
knelt

said

and

"Our

an

Father"

and

stating that in this cell St. Denys had


invoked

the

was

had

Holy Trinity. In

doubt

no

which

altar,upon

an

offered

the

the

tory
ora-

the Saint
Adorable

Mary"; after which they rose


from their knees,and, with hands folded
"Hail

have been that


Sacrifice;and it may
here his body lay buried until removed
and eyes upraisedto the face of their
by the Roman
lady,Catulla. Henceforth
Our
to
a
hymn
teacher, sang
Lady,, the "Cave of St. Denys" was resorted to
without accompaniment of any sort. It
by persons of note from all parts. The
accustomed
to visit
was
Papal Nuncios were
by far the sweetest music I had
the
heard in many
it upon their first arrival in Paris, and
as
a long day; and
childish voices rose and fell,
one
stirringthe
Pope after another enriched it with
echoes within walls that had sounded
indulgences.
multitudinous

refrains of

kind and

one

during the centuries past, I felt


altogether unsoldierlylump in my

But

another

cloud

an

as

throat,and found myself thinking of a


in
back
the
certain village church
States.
I have

who

said that the Benedictine

occupied

St. Pierre

the

abbey

left it in the

nuns

adjoining
seventeenth

century for a house farther


Hill. That house stood upon

down

the

the

Revolution

threw

this shrine

on

over

it did

the Church

over

de Montmartre.

The

its dark

the hillside,
of St. Pierre

abbey buildings,

including the Chapel of the Martyrs,


were
destroyed. The aged and noble
de
Abbess, Madame
MontmorencyLaval, with fifteen of her nuns, met
death
known

on

the scaffold

on

what

then

was

Place du Trone

La

first oratory erected upon the spot


is ascribed to St. Genevieve, and for

Renverse,
to-day is called the Place de la
Nation.
During the Franco-Prussian
walls over
the crypt
war, the broken
were
renovated, through the good
offices of the Abbe le Rebours, Cure of
the Madeleine, and a temporary chapel

hundreds

erected.

ground,

none

lowed and
truly hal-

other than

the site

of the martyrdom of St. Denys and his


comrades, SS. Eleutherius and Rusticus.
The

of years pilgrims were


wont
to go there in devout procession. In the

century following its erection,it was


granted special privileges by King
Dagobert ; and in the twelfth century it
rebuilt by Louis le Gros.
was
On the
Feast of the Assumption, 1534, in this
Chapel of the Martyrs, there took place
an
event, humble
enough in itself,
yet
destined to have far-reaching results.
There
Ignatius Loyola and his six
friends pronounced

their vows,

as

and thus

Mass

was

celebrated

on

the

January 3, 1871, the


spot
Feast of St. Genevieve, for the first
time in three-quarters of a century.
Pilgrimages were
resumed; and after
sacred

several years

on

the Abbe

and the Fathers

the
Society of Jesus, to whom
ground belonged, offered it to the
Helpers of the Holy Souls, founded in

of the

twenty years before by Eugenie


Mother
in religion as
Smet, known
Providence,
of
Mary
Presentlya perParis

THE

chapel replaced

manent
; and

one

from

the

temporary

their convent

special corner

in

their number

has

AVE

here

"our

"

Montmai-tre,"one
lovinglycalled it

of
^the

"

MARIA

757

loath,however,
am

ashamed

in

the

I to

was

depart that

that I adopted the


unworthy expedient of saying my Beads

hope

of

being permitted to
this practice
even

modest

remain.

mercy.*

of piety failed to save


me.
good Sisters tiptoedto where

Helpers go forth on their mission


of spiritualand corporal works
of

I had

learned

something of the

tory
his-

of the Chapelle du Martyre du St.

informed

me,

up.

was

feet,I

Curiously enough, it was

made

non-Catholic

friend, a lover of the antique and the


it for me
found
out-of-the-way, who
of
the
a map
city. Following his
upon
I
directions, alightedfrom the Nord-Sud
at the

and

the

to

me

few

Abbesses.

station

brought

at Number

There,

steps
Martyrs,

des

to the Rue

more

9, I reached

frescoes

the upper

on

Before

sweet.

all events, I had

It is

flowers

and

here

had

some

; then

prayers

told

there

loving hands

of times gone

that

me

I said

at work.

been

sat down

by

the

altar

steadily,and

quietlyto

of the "Cave

of

and clerk,the housewives


children of Montmartre
These

convent, and

to my
in

soon

low, and
*

"The

Elvira

of

Wolff.
the

Souls.
been

By
Quintero.

Reverend

Access

Chas.

to

the

the

Helpers

two

graciouslyaccorded
S.

Garside

of

the

last-named
the writer

Superior of the

Mother

Convent, H. H.

the

of

Before,"

"Gone

of

Churches."

B.

not dim

I write these

men

the

fro to the mad

to and

sway

Close

orchestra.
of

Church

which
Over

city with

affectionate

and

"Cave

old
gray
Montmartre

de

the

upon

and

years

the

by, the

St. Pierre

down

looks

brooding

blare of the

alone

sorrow

the

tolerance

bring.

can

of St. Denys," in the


Martyrdom, in the Rue

Chapel of the
Antoinette, the Helpers of the Holy
Souls are
praying for the living and
are

American
of

I should

includingin

their

recited his

who

in

late afternoon

perhaps they

like to think

that

petitionsthe
Rosary there

Summer

"

and

are.

sinking
to go.

me

Helpers

Rev.

Sketch
has

Paris

the
"The

filed in

was

sun

time for

was

Story

S.

Souls."

it

dismay, a
adjacent

Sisters

the

for their Office. The

the

high and

can

fore
and women
are
kneeling beupraised Host in the Basilica of
the Sacre Coeur. Outside,the revellers

words,

they
somewhere

Thank

now.

for the recollections of the

the dead.

long, much

and little

to-day.

pray

all memories

are

of Christ.
Before

spot

the prayers
and tears
where
St.
saints; the place

St. Denys" below, and of St. Ignatius


in the army
and his fellow-militiamen

bell rang

Antoinette.

visited the

fertile with

many

God

walls.

the

burned

sanctuary lamp

Jetta

so,

out into the Rue

went

of the

I knelt and

that my
politely,
with
unwilling

so

And

One

Ignatius of Loyola and St. Bernard and


of Canterbury had prayed
St. Thomas
man
long before,and where the pious trades-

Antoinette.

semi-publicin character,and one or two


at their devotions when
I
people were
entered.
Outside, the street life of the
with busy hum;
but
on
quarter went
here in this spiritualoasis all was
calm

muse

of

ever

goal.
my
nished, the holy that passing time
chapel is small and plainly furing
interestthough there are some
nor
adversitydestroy! As

The

and

At

few

Rue

But, alas!

time

Denys shortlyafter my coming to Paris,


in locatingit.
but experienced difficulty
a

to record

New

So

I LOOK

at this universe

so

great,

so

complicated,so magnificent; and I say


By
could not have
been
to myself: This
Holy
and
produced by chance, but it is the work,
graphicalfor whatever
Bioend intended, of an
allHoly
unknown
as
Being,
powerful,
superior
works

Himself

to

man

as

the

universe

is.

by the
York

superior to man's

noblest machines.
"

Napoleon.

AVE

THE

758
Ancient

An

MARIA
A

Procession.

Votive

Familiar

Talk

on

an

Unfamiliar

Subject.
almost

six

FOR
Pentecost

hundred

on

years,

Monday, the people of


Huppy, in France, have been going in
procession to give thanks to Our Lady
in her church at Blangy.
of Bon-Secours
Pentecost
Monday vi^as chosen, because
the time from Pentecost Sunday to the
Feast of the Assumption of the Blessed
considered the most approVirgin was
priate
for religiousprocessions of all
kinds. They were
very popular in the
Frankish
In 1347

Church.
a

pestilenceappeared

village,and

many

in the

its victims.

were

to
it suddenly ceased in response
made
by the survivors,to hold
vow,

But

be
THIS apology
is to

any

quoted article ; and if


be

let it be

appearance,

for its

necessary

found

in these

preliminary quotations on the practice


of quoting: "Next to the originator of
a
good sentence," declares Emerson,
"is the first quoter of it." "A thing is
too often repeated," we
never
are
sured
asis never
by Seneca, "which
Colelearned."
And, finally.
sufficiently
ridges advises: "Let every bookworm,
old tome
in any fragrant, scarce
when
he

discovers

sentence,

illustration that

hasten

to

does

story,

his heart

an

good,

give it."

Not from
old tome, but from
a procession of
a
an
procession every year,
the
modern
do
we
gratitudeand penitence.
reproduce
newspaper,
At two o'clock in the morning, on
tion
following instance of religiousinstrucMonday after Pentecost,the church bell
adapted to the comprehension of
children.
Father
rings. There is Mass at two-thirty,and
Hull, editor of the
then the people, chanting litanies,
part, Bombay Examiner, is the author of the
deto
some
on
on
which we earnestly commend
foot,some
horseback, article,
in carriages. When
some
readers
and to theif
all our
they reach
young
Blangy another procession is formed, parents as well:
and at its head marches
the bell-ringer. There is another thing to speak of. If you
He
is usually an
in a red
old man
miss
heaven, you will go to hell. Hell is the
If you go to
terrible place in the world.
most
in
broidered
dalmatic,
gold, over which
"

"

"

he

wears

shield

letters P. S. G.

He

marked
has

with

the

pointed red

cap, conical in shape. In each hand he


carries a bell,which he rings,now
one,

the other.

now

Then

follow the choir

boys, the

standard, and the clergy.


Three times the procession circles the
church. Solemn Mass follows ; the people
spend further time in private prayer,
and then return to Huppy for Vespers
and

Benediction.

In

other

and
all the
only lose heaven
heaven, but you have nothing
but misery and
suffering instead. It is bad
enough to have toothache or stomach-ache, or
But
to burn
fingers or cut your hand.
your
these
sufferingsare
nothing to the pains of

hell, you

happiness

not

of

hell.

Besides,the toothache and other pains soon


to an
end, but the pains of hell never
end.
to an
eome
Fancy a toothache lasting
forever, no rest day or night for year after
Why, it would simply drive you mad.
year.
You would
die of it before long. But that is
nothing to the pains of hell,going on for
come

"

places throughout
processionstake place at
the present season.
As a rule,they are

costs; and

in consequence

of it is to be

France

many

solemn

overtaken

the

of calamities which

had

ever

and

ever.

Surely hell is

place to keep

yet the only way

good, and

not

of

of, at
keeping

out

to sin.

Of

all
out

course

if you
do sin sometimes, God is so good and
people, famines, epidemics,
kind that He will forgive you, if you ai'e very
e
tc.
These
gious
reliconflagrations,
ask
not to do it again, and
sorry, and mean
tended,
processions are
numerously atHim to pardon you.
That is all very well once
and never
fail to produce a deep
if you sin often,and don't care,
or twice. But
impression on the soul.
and get into the way
of sinning tillit becomes
"

THE
habit, then

unless

really

are

for

sorry

and

God

will

not

dangerous to fall into sin. If


suddenly after a big sin, you
straightto hell. But it is quite possible

it is

time

to sin, even
But
once.
merely of safety, for that

think

not

is selfish. We

to think

ought
taken

and

made

....

safe

never

ought

of

who

God,

of us,

offends

real

them,

But

the

at

the

die

we

us,

time

it

displeaseHim.

to

helps

remember

we

in

sin

The

sin is because

never

want

God.

the

resist

to

us

happiness
keep out
will be

of
of

ours

but
the

Remarks.

annual

let

soon

Why

out.

us

wicked

the

with

same

of the

recurrence

the

comes

Catholics

annual
their

on

nition
admo-

vacation

that the claims

of religionare not less


binding during their holidays than at
any

other period of the year.


ance
Attendat Mass, the receptionof the sacraments,
and

daily prayer are indeed especially


important during a period of
rest and recreation, because, as a rule,
various
kinds
temptations of
are
'

stronger then
duties.

than

when

in one's

usual

round

There

is food

reflections of

"There

is

is

gaged
en-

of regular
for salutarymeditation

the part of all who

on

these

one

travel

in

secular moralist:

nothing that

afford to leave at home

man

can

less

than

his

science
con-

his good habits ; for it is not


to be denied that travel is,in its immediate
or

to
circumstances, unfavorable
of self-discipline,
of
regulation
thought, sobriety of conduct, and
dignityof character. Indeed,one of the
great lessons of travel is the discovery

habits

....

is so
will be wondering why God, who
You
good and kind, and loves everybody, can make
as
they
they do when
people suffer so much
our
parents punish us, they
go to hell. When
do not go on
forever.
They whip us a bit,
room,
but soon
stop; or they shut us up in a bed-

do

to

because

and

with

same

do not

same

if

love

if we
heaven, which will be ours
sin; and the misery of hell,which
if

the

hurt

never

parents because

our

should

we

and

God

temptation

should

we

and

us

so

why

reason

love

we

to

good

are

as

give pain to

or

love

we

Just

Him.

offend

they

and

holiday season

has

and

given us
us,
good things,and is waiting to give us more
He loves us and wishes
good things in heaven.
and
the only thing He
asks
to be happy;
us
of us is to be good, and not to sin, because
sin
displeasesHim very much and insults Him and
care

all

or

With

to die

to die any
So

Notes

yet

is very

It

759

it

sin; and

sorry

MARIA

you.

you were
would
go

we

feel

to

you

forgive

really wicked,

are

you

hard

becomes

AVE

can

in

how

much

owe

of public opinion, and

The

hell?

to the port
supfluence
occupation,to tho in-

of constant

God

not

virtues

our

force of habit;

to

the

discovery dangerous
actual yieldingto
an

bad
is something so
if it proceed from
punished enough. Even
God
people temptations resisted at home, and not
can
not let off the really wicked
We
who
do not
not
altogether from a consciousness of increased power
can
repent.
understand
why; but, at any rate, it shows
in withstanding them."
what
terrible thing sin is, if so good and
a
times
Somekind a God has to punish it like that.
It seems
that during the World War
make
tries
to
when
bad companion
a
Spiritof
a moving-picture,called "The
is there in
harm
us
sin, he asks: "Why, what
it

can

sin

be

never

Well,

it?"
but

because

is

reason

that

not

may

you

does, otherwise

God

much

harm

would

never

see

He

in

it,

have

would
He
put sinners into, nor
If
forever.
there
in
pain
stay
would
not be
hard
and
God
cruel, we
were
surprised; but since He is gentle and kind,
hell to

created

massacre

them

make

there
God

1776," showing that, in Revolutionary


times, the British incited the Indians to

be

must
needs

The

Remember

Almighty
these

sin
God

two

is

if

so

awfully

bad

is

so

just

as

being calculated to create

because

God

is

an

friendly and
Some
nation.
people have
associated
suggestedthat this picture should now
be shown throughout the United States,
end to British propaganda
"to put an
unfavorable

awfully good
(1) Hell is a
sayings:
sin is a terrible thing.
is

terrible place because


(2) Sin is awfully bad

awfully good.

in sin

it like that.

why

reason

because

lot of harm

awful

an

to treat

dren
scalp the wives and chilof American
soldiers,was
pressed
supland
by a Federal Court in New Engand

over

here."

opinion of

We

submit

that this sug-

face, above all,seemed


expression of peace and
a

odor

sweet

life, with

an

holy serenity;whilst

from
the precious remains,
perceived by the clamoring people

outside, caused
from

AVE

arose

which, when
door

full of

THE

them

break

to

the

hinges and, in spite of guards,


the church.
to invade
They rushed to the holy
remains
with cries of joy,declaringthat it was
their Bishop, eagerly touching him
with
their

in

her

act

before

the
of

the

obedience

great

all

had
to

spent

sacred

retired.

the

that

When

the

was

the

church

vaded
in-

was

forbidden

by

of

movement
the

the

holy foundress

preserved

as

double

Premier
credited

with

if it is also

hand.
on

The

that

veil

occasion

worn

is still

relic.

level one,

during

he must

have

thought of the extraordinary lowered


birth rate of his country when
his war
policyat Verdun on
admitted

that

France

was

We

at

pains

allied comrades

is not

had

mies,
ene-

posed
re-

in the good will of


and confidently

of the

aware

to which

the mihtaristic

subdued

in

States.

Neither

any

England

of these

present intention

of

extent

spirithas

and

the

of the
birth by

London

been

to

has
war

to

In

report of

Church

collegesand

the latest issue of the

Catholic Times

find the

in these

say

the danger inherent


of Catholic
attendance
on

ago

at non-Catholic

universities.

to reach

lecture

us, we

"The

on

and

Education," by the Rev.


Peter
Finlay, S. J., in which our own
position is so fullymaintained that we
of its
moved
to reproduce a few
are
statements.
Father
Finlay explains
that the phrase "mixed schools,"as used
in the New
therein

Code

that

which

are

open

non-Catholic

he says

to

those

also," clearlymeans

under

are

Law, and said

of Canon

to be "those

non-Catholics

control.

Necessity may compel Catholics to send their


children, in exceptional times and places,to
schools
of the kind; but, where
no
necessity
ful.
to the faithexists,they are gravely forbidden
the 18th proposition of the
In condemning

Canon
says:

that

approve
is dissociated
from

the

of

"Catholic

is, which

And

it is for

are

open
local

mixed
to

Faith

Catholic

and

Church";
of

Law

Canon

people may

young

the

Code

New

non-Catholic, neutral, or
that

the

from

Catholic

"no

educating youth

of

manner

authority of the

the

1374

that

declared

IX.

Syllabus,Pius

attend

not

schools, those,
"

non-Catholics

bishop alone

according to the instructions


circumstances, and
See, in what

also.

mine,
to deter-

of the

Holy

under

what

safegniardsagainst perversion,attendance
such

To

schools
an

may

be

the

Of

been

objectionmade

as
as

commonly
on

course,

it may
who

be

said

passed

that

unscathed

on

the other,

distinguished theologian and


repliesthus adequately:
Catholics

at

tolerated."

this side of the Atlantic

United

nations

going

months

exceeded

something
while

men

young

which

relied upon
the continued friendship of
the United States. Perhaps the eminent
Frenchman

birth

statistics of

cent.

in the

may

to declare that he

in arms,

had

columns

the 4th

maintained

entire trust

deaths

thirteen per

ing
defend-

of
the possibility
using force to uphold her "just claims."
care
It was
a diplomaticspeech, and M. Poinand

The

first three

present year

and

inst. He

the

Of them

Poincare, of France, is
having a long head ; but,
a

better look to the

eighteen Departments, representingonefifth of the entire population,show that

by

the

had

had

of his country.

rate

celebrated

saries
multitude,the Apostolic Commisthem, under
penalty of
touch
the
to
excommunication,
holy body;
de Chantal, taking to herself a prohiMother
bition
for
not
meant
from
her, refrained
On the next
kissing the Saint's hand.
day,
having obtained
permission, she approached
the body and
in the act of pressing her
was
of the Saint
lips upon his hand, when the arm
was
miraculously lifted and his hand laid on
her head
with
Mother
de
a
gentle pressure.
Chantal distinctly
felt,and the Sisters present
have
that
assurance
given solemn
they saw,

by

rightsare violated
M.
territory is invaded.

own

Poincare

hours
It

recompensed

was

its

or

chapel

some

relics.

made

which

miracle.

and

Mother

holy

returned

community

prayer

then

so

Chantal

de

after

evening

Mother
with

crucifixes.

and

That

761

again, unless its own

great

its

Rosaries

MARIA

there

cator
edu-

have

through

AVE

THE

762

all these dangers. Undoubtedly, as there were


from the fiercest
soldiers who
escaped unhurt

MARIA
its general staff,and

manderof the
its grades of officers;
every one
under their
faithful is a soldier in arms

war.
But, on the other
tnore
perished? How
many
command.
There is no soldier without
for life,or only to regain
back maimed
came
in the battle,
his
of
of
much
after
responsibility
portion
suffering?
health
a long period
education
effect of mixed
The
common
in the
may
merit
and
honor
share
of
his

late

the

battles of
how

hand,

many

not, indeed, be

total

faith

of

loss

those

in

quently
they lose only too frelove
of
their
their
sense
religion,
ances.
of its importance.
They neglect its observspeak lightly of
They think and
little reverence
its doctrines.
They have
for the Church
as
a
corporate organization,
its authority. They sit
for its teaching and
fearlesslyin judgment upon Pope and bishops.
and
Their
is starved
Catholicism
unhealthy.
How
could
it
it be otherwise,brought up as

injures. But

it

whom

been

has

under

But

may
influences

care

of

mixed

school?

the little importance

as

religion,and
work

of

its aloofness

life

it

"

parents who

are

schools

wonder

ordinary
Nor

neutralize.

their

children

to mixed

the
the

Church

of

parents

warns

Almighty God will demand


they imperil their children's faith
morality by an unsectarian, un-Catholic

the grave
of

upon

the

"

true

for religion
a
specialcare
They do not usually give
antidote together.

homes.

and

poison

No

from

never

send

set

likelyto have

in their
the

can

of them

Some
be

to

evil

the

neutralize

home

conditions?

unfavorable

such

not

is not, and there

The

matter

to warrant

Law, it may
to direct the

in the
press

"

the Catholic confessional.

The

the
Pentecost, discusses
In
of
Christian
sion,
concluproblem
unity.
Eminence

his
create

writes:

Catholic mind

individual

"Let

There

....

Christianity: no

us

is

no

Christian

is isolated,
but is rather,by reason
of
his baptism,the member
of a family. But

the Roman

lic
Catho-

ment
particularembodi-

attention

of

laymen.

tions
associa-

our

The

Canons

profitablybe
may
of these associations.
by the members
The ordinary duration of such

lesson which

Mer-

for

ing
well deserv-

of office by the
tain
consuperiors of religiouscommunities
a

Pastoral Letter of Cardinal

on

regulating the tenure

learned

cier,

as

was

Canon
as
policy known
be permissible,just now,

of Catholic

is of sufficientimportance

frequent treatment
pulpit, the Catholic

Catholic

policyso

To the

of that

never

English essayist,

an

of examination
Church."

if

education.

and

"There

this earth," wrote


'*awork of human

account

them

and

tributes
convictory. The humblest among
you
to the general sanctification of
the Church, to the propagationof faith
and charity,to the strengthening and
of
Catholic
unity, by his
progress
achievement
of virtue,and by the work
which he performs, in no matter how
ding
obscure a place, according to the bidtion
of authority. Keep this resolu: every
day, every hour, you can aid
in bringing about
the desire of our
sint!"
Saviour, TJt unum

is three years; another term of


is permitted; but
three
any
years
able
further prolongation of office is allowtenure

specialpermissionfrom
Rome
has been obtained.
Clearly,the
definite
Holy See is of the opinion that inlong terms of office are, as a
rule,to be avoided. Judging from the
only when

"

'to be

member,' says Pascal, 'means


not to possess life,
fulness of being, or
movement
except through Vesprit du
a

corps.' The interests of

Christian

are

comments

of several of

our

raries,
contempo-

they should be avoided not only


in religiouscommunities, but in laymen's
societies as well.
Laymen, no
than religious,
infallible;and
are
more

private,but matters pertaining to


the community.
Everything that such
of
be the means
does benefits or harms the society rotation in office may
a one
and
putting a stop to internal jealousies
of which he is a member.
not

"The

Catholic

army

has

its

com-

external criticisms.

The

Though

of the Edelweiss.

Legend

months

GERTRUDE

BY

HERE

came

And
It

E.

pilgrim

tiny flower

to my

cottage door,

in his hand
midst

plucked afar,

was

HEATH.

the

he

bore;
the

beautiful

it the

and

he had

tmequal

edelweiss;

to
The

purest blossom

in

all the

score

land,

it

straight down

came

from

Our

Lady's

hand.
Do

know

you

Listen,my

the

legend? The

children,while

words

sweet;

are

been

or

loss to Mr.

repeat.

Lady spins

Snow-white

in the
the

are

of the

heart
skeins

that

Sun:
her

hands

her

Their
Her
And

lambs
like

eyes

hands
.a

the

grew

bit

the

of

stars

her

weary,

of

in

pastured

are

wool

so

This

dainty bloom

is found

in

the edelweiss.
wheel

through

the
of

the

snow

had

his usual

spent the

Paradise,

fell
the

fast,

thin

the

T.

ice

edelweiss.

out in his steamer

An

"

Eventful

was

enjoying

his

different
secretary, quite in-

with

For

cost.
Night.

on

smoke

families his

WAGGAMAN.

chair

the deck, he

children

nor

new

homes

midnight
and

tered
scat-

all that counted

he had

neither wife

his selfish old

soften

to

enterprise would

was

money

Bulldog Zach

with

XXIV.

Free

efforts.

Stretched

to the ruined

MARY

at

in his private yacht, well satisfied with

Lil'lady.
BY

day

air

his

and

methods

Beach, planning the speedy opening of


his operations there ; and was
returning

passed.
And

himself.

abandon

to

He

now.

For

Marsden

for their

heavy financial

as

Simpson had gained his


by showing no mercy to
opposed him, and he did not

those who

spun

well

families that

Beach

and fame

propose

have

of poor
Free

on

old Zach

name

Our

his multi-

forced to give up the


defeat meant
ruin

more

depended
livelihood,as
But

and

fight. The

had
For

spent

money

proved too strong for him,

"

called

more

claims, "Bulldog Zach"

ice,
Men

had

than
he could afford,in defence of what he
believed his humble
neighbors' just
millions had

and

snow

Lil'lady's dad

of time, and

LD

Zachary Simpson, millionaire, heart.


magnate, grim, pitilessdirector
times
someTrue, of late a gentle memory
of a
of
his
score
money-making
had flittedthrough
thoughts,
schemes, was
returning from
a
picture of the sunny-faced, goldenat
venture
had
found him
an
haired little girl who
inspection of his new
Free Beach, where, after a long fight faint and weak
while off on a foolish
with the fishermen and oystermen who
fishingtrip,and who had brought him
"

for years
hood
livelihad drawn
humble
back
an
from
the shoals and shores, he
What
had

the battle, defeating all Elmer

won

Marsden's

efforts

to

protect his

poor

clients' rights. Their littlecabins and


for the
shacks were
to be demolished
erection of
would

was

to

to

world

flattered

and

like to meet

George
again and do something

If he

shore.

gay,

! he would

interests

for miles along the

bottle of milk.

How

all the
witch

all the smaller

her

roguish little lassie she


saucilyshe had talked back
king whom
him, the surly old money
a

great canning factory that

swallow

life with

he

had

not been

certainlywould

called back
have

looked

feared!
the little
for her.
to town,
her

up

AVE

THE

764

day. Well, it was not too late. He


that he would be
might find her, now
next

up

down

and

in his

these shores
would

interests. He

keep

new

his eyes open

for the bright littleface that had stood


between him and the shadow of a lonely
been
if that child had
death.
For

frightened and
not

run

away,

like to think

Millionaire

happened.
owed

his life to

old Zach

of what

did

might have
he

as

he

was,

littlefisher-girl.

MARIA

she laughed up into his face. It was


the spiritof these sleepyold shores,
as

"

the
which
old

there

was

the day's business.

hard fight,
but it was
"We
will wake
up

It had

been

Negro

those

"

who

had

could

leave them

found

he

ever

had

and

selves'?
'fightfor them-

not

who

had

to-day,begging him
the

not

pitying kind.

the littlefisher-maid

answered

the

spared

their little homes, had

was

would

he

"fool women"

crying to him

What

the weak

poor,

thought of the rough words

over.

the

could not 'fight


for himself!
had
old Zach
given a

Those
come

with

charity,

fired up in defence of the


and his fishing hole, the

thought to the
helpless? When

to

words

and

the children felt. How

even

old Negro who


When

passed the

of his adventure, in his


only grim satisfaction

kindness

littlegirlhad

But, though this softening memory


was
vividly recalled to-night as he
scene

spirit of

them?

have

in which

he

And

he

again, as
recalled the soft pity in the blue eyes,
dullards,Saunders," he said, nodding
his grizzledhead to the shadowy cliffs the littlehand slipped into his to guide
him home, the old money
where
scattered lightstold of historic
scious
king was conhomes.
of a queer
stir in his heart,
exist
"George! they would
his boyish ear
here for the next century, if some
stir like the murmur
a
one
used to catch in the long ago, when the
did not stir them into life."
"I suppose
ice was
the
breaking in the old home creek
they would," was
man's answer.
"Still,existing that had been frozen from" shore to
young
isn't altogetherbad in a soil like this, shore.
these

sleepy old

"

rich in memories

and traditions.

That's

the Marsden

the
place by the cove
on
right. Shorecliff they call it. Been in
the family,I understand,since the days
of Lord Baltimore.
I hear its master
has lost a lot of money
fightingus, and
have
break
to
up."
may
"And

him

right,"growled old
Zach, angrily. "Any man
that is fool
enough to spend his money
backing a
lot of beggarly fishermen deserves to
lose everything he has."
serves

"Perhaps, from
answered
these

business

Saunders.

sleepy shores

thought;
young

would

that

women

crying
especially that

wife

with

find her

him

the

some

to-day, he
dark-eyed
sick baby, he
"

sort of

shack

to

live in until the baby got well. It was


of his business,of course, to look
none
after sick babies,as he had told her this
morning; but he was
going to make a
big thing of this Free Beach deal, a
"

deal that he could


not think

point," downed
viewthe old

about those

see

to

come

see

even

Saunders

altogethersquare.
Elmer
Marsden, as

did

But he had
he had

solved
re-

to do from

"Still,on

I suppose

chivalric spiritlingers,and
for the weak, for those who
for themselves."

would

He
had

Zach

set

his

the first; and Bulldog


lips firmly. He would

what
to
it meant
fight show this Marsden
can't fight meddle with him, this Marsden, a blueblooded autocrat, with high and mighty
"The more
fools they," muttered old
ing
notions,altogether out of date, standZach, fiercely.
up for a lot of beggars against him.
he spoke, the picture of
Yet, even
as
And
the melting murmur
to
seemed
the littlefisher-maid rose
hush in old.Zach's heart, and the ice to
again before
men

"

him.

It

was

what

she had

"

said to him

harden

again as

it did when

the north

THE

AVE

MARIA

765

wind

swept down

flashed the

home

and

full

the hills of his old


on
black frost nipped the opening

buds.

The
his

With

brows

knit

frown, the old money

king

in

was

grave

money

staring

with

unseeing gaze on the stretch of


waters
widening before him, when
a
shout from Saunders, who was
standing
at the side of the yacht, startled him
with

into attention.
"Great

sir!

heavens,

It's Island View

Look

look!

"

afire, afire from


"

shore

started to his feet in

ing
dismay at the sight of his late "restin
all
the
terrible
place"
splendor
of its conflagration, ^tonguesof flame
leaping through its blackening clouds
of smoke ; its trees and shrubbery flashing
into fiery bloom; its towers
and
pinnacles blazing, crackling, as they
thundered
down, scatteringshowers of
sparks far and near.
"Keep the boat off,men !" shouted old
of selfish
Zach, his first impulse one

cry, was

hotel

The

there is

no

child indeed,
"

figure,with

and

off

one

far

as

closed

was

to help

as

week
or

you

can!

ago,

and

old

the

upon

slender little

loosened

golden hair, with


tattered, smoke-grimed
dress, with
sweet, terror-stricken glance that he
knew.
For a moment
he could only
stare
the
vision
speechlessly at
silhouetted against its awful
ground
backconviction
forward

and

smoke;

then,

as

burst

him, he sprang
upon
all the vigor of hie forgotten

with

youth.
"Put

"

"Out

shore.

died

king's lips; for standing there,


outstretched arms,
with pleading

of flame

old Zach

fear.

oath

angry

to shore!"

And

yacht's strong searchlight

the smoke-veiled

on

"Not

the boat," he cried, "my


going for that child !"

down

boat !

own

"

am

sir, not you!" interposed

you,

Saunders.

"

"I'll get her for

you."
"Thunderation, no!" roared old Zach.

"I'll not trust

reach her.

you
I know

or

any

other

to

man

that devilish shore.

mantrap. Put down- my boat


quick,you fools, quick!
I am
to
get the child out of that
going
fire,if I have to burn up myself."
It's

"

the lightone,

harm."

And

"

"

five minutes

in another

the old

king was pushing off,heedless of


"My God, sir, yes there is!" cried money
is some
his threescore years, into the wild tangle
Saunders, excitedly. "There
the wharf there callingfor help. of shoals and seaweed that circled the
one
on
It sounds like like a child."
marshy stretch of the shore.
Saunders had leaped to his old chief's
! What
"A child! You're dafty,man
who
Saunders
not
But
it was
would
child be doing there alone?"
aid.
a
new-found
with
forced
his
the quick answer.
boat
the
was
way,
"Keep
off, I say! I am
strength, against all that barred his
nearly strangled with
"

the cursed

smoke

boat and oar;

now."

heavens, sir,don't you hear it?


voice is callingto us," cried Saunders.
"We've got to stop and help."

"Good
The

"And
roared
If

we

never
a

I tell you

old Zach.

we

can't and won't!"

"I know

that shore.

get aground on these shoals, we'll


get off,and the boat will go up in

blaze from

those sparks."
But the young
secretary, who

had had

chief,

trying day with his merciless


is a child
suddenly rebelled: "There
calling,sir. If you can't hear, look and
a

see."

And

with

swift

motion

he

sprang

wharf,

it

was

not Saunders

who

the rottinglogs of the old


through strangling smoke and

over

side; it
showering sparks, to Lil'lady's
halfthe
who
Saunders
caught
not
was
and bore her
faintingchild in his arms
into safety.
"My little girl, my little blue-eyed
girl!" gasped Zach ; and as he lifted his
"

littlefisher-maid into the boat, the first


a year
prayer he had breathed for many
"Thank
God,
his
:
from
lips
grim
burst

God, and
got here in time! Thank
And
there
good Saunders!"
you, my
we

AVE

THE

766
was

ring
shaking voice,a stir-

note in the

MARIA

in old Zach's heart, that


had risen into a rushing flood,and the

Faithful Friend.

murmur

hard ice

it's yov!" sobbed


"Oh, it's you,
dered,
Lil'lady,
as, stillbreathless and bewilshe looked up into the grizzlyold
her.
"It's my
face bending over
poor
old sick fisherman ! Did the good Angel
"

send you to take me home?"


out
The littleboat was

in the

safe

Lil'ladystilltrembling like
a
frightened bird in old Zach's arms.
"We're taking you, little girl, taking
ing
big boat waityou all right. Here's my
waters

now,

"

to
go.

lake you wherever

you

want

to

is home?"

Where

murmured
"Oh, don't you know?"
Lil'lady and then the old money
king
got the surpriseof his life: "It's Shore"

cliff. I

Lil'ladyMarsden."

am

(Conclusion

next

v/cck.')

Floral Calendar.

The Japanese have what


floral calendar.
a

may

61 T Ditchley,formerly the seat of the


Earl of Lichfield,
there is a quaint
of
and
a man
a dog, bearing
painting

/"I

up forever.

broken

was

well be

They take
the
emblem
of
the pine as
prosperity,
and assign it to January, decorating
their houses with it on New Year's Day.
The blossoms of the plum tree, in their
eyes, typifypurity,and they give it to
tent
February; while March has to be conwith the tender pink blossoms of
the peach tree. Of all flowers,
they love
the cherry blossom best,and devote to
of hope. May has
it April,the month
for its own
the purple clusters of
iris belongs to June,
wistaria.
The
while July has the perfume and splendor
of the water lily.
The floweringhibiscus
is the
property of August, while
September appropriatesthe azalea. The
the royal flower of
chrysanthemum
that
Japan,
appears on the coat-of-arms
of the imperial family is associated

the
is

that
never

curious

was

the
November

month
and

camelia, which
even

amid

the

of

October;

December
never
snows.

and

to

belongs the

fails to blossom

one.

devoted to his master, and


his side

very

to be absent from

wished

asleep. One night Sir


Henry was accompanied to his bedroom
by this dog, who refused to leave his
master, and howled so dismally when
turned out that Sir Henry permitted
unless he

was

to curl himself

him

beside his bed.

up

courtier went
to sleep, saying
jokingly to his dog: "Ha, Bevis, dost
thou play guardian angel? Then I shall
sleepwell !"
About
midnight stealthy steps approached
the room, the door was
opened
without
noise, and a servant of Sir
derous,
Henry crept in. Treacherous and murThe

he intended
and

rob the house.

to kill his master

But

faithful than the

more

the beast

was

ing
; and, readat
his
sprang

man

his purpose, the dog


awakened
Sir Henry was

throat.

by the

to find the intruder

struggle,and rose
ful
held fast by the watchupon the floor,
he had the
dog. Callingassistance,
wicked servant taken to prison to be
punished-for his crime, and the faithful
dog was henceforth treated as a friend
of the family.
Sir Henry had his portraitpainted
with Bevis, as his old memoir
says,
"that mine
the

descendants

may

know

of

of the master, the ingratitude


gratitude
of
of the servant, and the fidelity

dog."

the

Godfrey

"

with

than

Sir Henry Lee, a courtier of the days


of Queen Elizabeth,had a great dog,

called

"

faithful

"More

motto,

favored"; and the story of the picture

de

Bouillon,

on

the

eve

in response to the
victorious battle,
continuous praises of his brothers in
said,"If our hands are strong, it
arms,
of

is because

our

hearts

are

pure."

THE

,WITH

"

AUTHORS

addition

new

Series

the

to

Somerset

with

intercourse

folk

and

familiar

of

legends

the

notices

set
Somer-

countryside

foreword

booklet

by the Rev. Thomas


of his
City,to the memory
deceased
sister.
The
pieces are old-fashioned
in the better sense
of the word, and
reflect
the author's
piety and affection.
Twaites, of Mexico

An
approach to Shakespeare from a novel
point of view is skilfullyachieved by John
Jay Chapman's new
book, "A Glance toward
student
and
lover
Shakespeare, "which
every
"

of

the

with

Feb.

4, 1920,

of

From

the

on

immortal

poet should

the author.

The

take

Atlantic

issued

by

occasion

Tequi, Paris, comes

different

from

the

usually
Poignards,"

Chevaliers

du

Monniot, is "a historical

of

romance

and

traditional

deserves
its

"French

perhaps

novel," this
word

Yorktown

for

soldiers
deals

its

the

for

"

best it is

The

prologue

setting,and

its characters.

for

with

at

reader.

likelyto edify any

has

nari-ative

of commendation

cleanliness; but

comparative

French

price,$1,25.

"Les

volume

works

conspiracies";a novel of which


the publishersays "it is a patheticand romantic
is healthy and
work, yet one which
may
be read by all." As distinguishedfrom
the

not

in company

Monthly Press;

by him.

adventure

of

tion
founda-

anniversary of the

Pierre

Albert

Benedict

Norbertines,

the

somewhat

of

dedicated

verse

The

saints.

laudatory letter

eighthundredth

so

taining
con-

is

XV., dated

the

"

is the title of

Wreath"

"A

"

Norbertine

of

graphic

characteristic

him.

to

PUBLISHERS

Folk

is

his

767

AND

M. Ethel"Idyllsof Mendip," by Dom


who
bert Home,
puts together reminiscences
of

MARIA

AVE

historic
The

story
Revolution, and

French

proper
terested
deeply inthe knights of the title are
of Royalists
a band
in a new
book soon
in Engto appear
land
devoted
of Louis
XVI.
his
to the person
and
"The
Return
of
Christendom," by
The
been
covered
has
so
period
family.
Maurice
B. Reckitt.
It will have an
tion
Introducdealt with by Carlyle and
Charles
thoroughly
by Bishop Gore, and an epilogue by Mr.
Dickens
Cities") that the
("A Tale of Two
Chesterton.
It is written from
the standpoint
novel
will
call
for an
scarcely
English
that civilization is in danger of disintegration present
translation.
for lack of a unifying principle.
of Scripture Study," by the
"A Handbook
"Considei-ations
for Christian
Teachers,"

There

"

will

doubtless

be

many

"

"

"

by

Brother

Brothers

Murphy
of

Philip, Superior-General
of

the

Co.),

is

12mo

chapters demonstrates
unaccountably lacks
Price, $1.75.
La

"

Baron

Schoen's

von

to Paris.

represented

the

several

prior to and

years

declaration

editor

remarks

of

""St.
bertine

the

Norbert

short

seat
16mo

Life

Order's

of

rise

of
of

is

and

French

His
to

us

Order," by

collegeof
100

pages,

progress,

West

from

an

the
and

Nor-

Depere,
It is

Order.

contains

account
and

of

several

is to
"A

be

tionary
Dic-

the
bio-

12mo

of

317

The
deals

pages,

Testament
itself, having
only the separate Gospels,the
Acts, the Epistles,and the Apocalypse, but
the Gospels in general,the Synoptic Problem,
the Life of Christ, the Pauline
Chronology,
with

New

the

chapters

unity of

and

the

The

twofold

of

not

on

index

"Corpus Johanneum."
and
(of authors
subjects)

the

two
one
exhaustive; and there are
maps,
ary
Palestine; the other, of the Pauline mission"

journeys.
former

volumes

point out

and

candor

congratulated

be

to

St. Norbert,
and

The

author's

perception.

Father, comes

Wis., the
neat

of

for

Government

which

Difficulties."

Testament

New

Book

(B. Herder

forthcoming work,

present volume,

is

he

immediately before

hostilities.

fair-mindedness, and

that

remembered

German

upon

for his keenness

interesting

of his ambassadorship

account

It will be

completed by

D.

series

no

the

necessityof what it
good topical index.

D.

H. Schumacher,
Co.), is Vol. ,111.of

Rev.

of

need

pages,

of its

the
"

405

Revue
Hebdomadaire, one of the best
weeklies,has been issuing sections of

French

the

(Johil
tion
English edi-

of which
of

examination

cursory

Schools

authorized

an

treatise the merits

advertisement.
merest

Christian

the

of

the

To

unfamiliar

those

with

the

series,it may be well to


of the
general arrangement
of the

of the
work, as exemplifiedin the treatment
First
the
comes
Gospel of St. Matthew.
the
divisions
the
then
contents,
bibliography;
and subdivisions
taking up a page; four pages
author
of the
to the
devoted
Gospel;
are
another
purpose;

page
the

of

treats
date

the

Gospel's aim

and

place of composition
special problems of the

and

occupy

two

pages;

Gospel

are

outlined

in

three

pages;

and,

HENCEFOPTH

VOL.

XV.

(New

Series.)

M.K

0ENERATK"N8

NOTRE

8HALt

DAME.

[Copyright,

CALL

ME

INDIANA.

1922

BLESSED

JUNE

were

SYDNEY

the

audience, O

God!

my

Wet

with

is the

road

of

With

swerd-sharp

difficult;

and

stones

There
of

tanglements

in

Sti'etch

form
Thy

out

hands

and

help

weak

me,

That, for

other

Their

upheld

space,

Now,

of the

and

BY

have

and

me

been

drawn
with-

kind.

were

piteouslyalone.

human

Whalley

hands

warmth

Abbey

Past

seek, and

find.

not

and

Present.

ATTERIDGE.

the
great
TONYHURST,
Jesuit College in the north
of England, stands high on
the southern

ridge Fell, the


forms

slopes of Long-

flat-topped ridge that

the north wall of the lower

Valley.
College

Looking

southward

the

across

green

Ribble

from

the

expanse

of

in the
feature
Ribblesdale,a marked
the
is
opening
landscape
Whalley Gap,

in the hills

on

the

farther

side of the

Calder
the little River
valley, where
breaks through the barrier to unite its
waters
a

with

But such

explanation of local

that centuries ago

name

the longer,earlier and


which

name

for

more

the

placed
re-

significant
place,

"Walalaeg." And this means


"the
of the foreigners" ("the
camp
vaders
inThe Saxon
lager of the Welsh").
the North
Sea
coming from
shores called the old British Kelts,
whom
ward:
they conquered and drove westthe Welsh
i. e., the foreigners.
Lancashire
held its own
against them,
Kelt
against Teuton, long after all
and
Southern
Eastern
England had
been
into
out
Saxon
parcelled
doms.
kingThe very name
of Whalley tells
was

"

HILUARP

A.

can

form.

lot of

Saxon

those

that

"Valley"

history crystallized
story of this particular
"Whalley" is the broken-down

blind,
Because

the

local

asserts

true

torn.

are

"pass." The
name

often misleading.
is

the

name.

feet

the

simply the word

to

are

thorn

My

of

Lancashire

cuts

names

life and

of

is

tears.

my

Long

short

2fi

C]

in its broad

petition to Thy feet I bring,

my

""

NO.

name

"Whalley"

^IVE
This

C. S.

explanation

SNELL.

I.

littlehigher, might be dignified

with

tOKE.

24. 1922.

Rev. D. E. Hudson,

Petition.
BY

8T.

those

of the

Ribble.

It is

sharp-cut opening, which, if the hills

of

old

Keltic

days
in

strain

this

way

into Bibblesdale

Lancashire.

Northern

of

that held in these

settlement

the

this
was

the dark

the

old

northern

There

and

is a Keltic

English population
county.
Perhaps
of Lancashire, in

why the men


mation,
days after the so-called Reforold
to
the
so
stubbornly
clung

Faith.

Whalley was once a stronghold of that


Faith, and has its record of martyrdom.
More

Henry

than

seven

hundred

years

de Lacy, "the good Earl

ago,

of Lin-

THE

770

coin,"founded

AVE

Cistercian abbey,
of the great monastic

here

stood

0T\

Stanlaw, which

of

the southern

shore of the broad

the
estuary of the River Mersey, now
of
port of Liverpool. The founders
Stanlaw Abbey had chosen its site unwisely.
It stood on the low river shore,
which
the high tides of the Mersey
soon
esthiary
began to invade, flooding
the abbey precinctsat times,eating into
the foreshore,and sapping the foundations
of the buildings,
in
so that at last,
1287, the tower of the abbey church
crashed down.
The positionwas clearly
becoming untenable, and the monks
gladly accepted the good earl's offer to
found for them
another abbey at his
of
village Whalley.
At Easter, 1296, Gregory of Northbury, eighth Abbot of Stanlaw, with his
monks, arrived at Whalley, and began
the erection of the new
abbey. It was
not

until twelve

years

later that

the

foundation stone of their church was


laid by De Lacy. The building of it
took more
than a century.It was
a time
when

much
all

church

are

full of records

so

of strife

books

that became one


houses of Catholic England. The monks
were
brought there from a still older

abbeys the house

MARIA

building
Western

was

in

and

in those far-off

war

centuries,that

it is easy to have the false impression


that there was
littlepeace in the Catholic
Middle Ages. But those old wars
small matters

were

compared

conflicts of whole
modern

times.

They

to the devastating

nations in

local affairs,

were

that left to the vast majority of men


in
that time the peaceful conditions that
made it possibleto create all those triumphs
of Christian
of

art.

History tells
Bannockburn,

of
English wars
another less
Crecy, Poitiers,and many
famous
battle during the years from
"

13Q8

to

1428," but

Cistercian

Whalley

monks

were

all that

time

the

and

the villagersof
buildingup and beautifying

their great abbey church.


It was
of the cathedrals,
larger than many
"

255
142

feet in length over


feet wide
across

Where

nave

the

and

choir,
transepts.

and transeptmet, four massive


pierssupported the loftybell tower.
nave

It formed one
side of the quadrangle of
way
abbey buildings,with the vaulted archof the
cloister walk
linking
together the various parts of this home

of work

and

prayer.

Cistercian abbeys were


standard plan. There was

built upon a
the chapter

over
Europe.
Cathedrals, abbeys, parish churches, house, the refectory and kitchen, the
of the
were
choir
and
modelled.dormitories
being rebuilt,enlarged or relayWork
that would now
cost
Brothers, the library and scriptorium,
millions was
being patiently the workshops, and the guest house,
many
carried out by artist workers
inspired where rich and poor travellers alike
with the love both of their religionand
received hospitality freelygiven to the
their art. These glorioustemples of the
latter,and as freely to the former;
Most High, these homes for the Sacrawould
mental
though those who had the means
Presence of Our Lord and for
make an offeringto the abbey in return.
the altars of the daily Sacrifice,
the hospiwere
table
Henry VIII. swept away
not the work of contractors engaged to
beth
abbeys; and his daughter Elisafounded
in their stead the first
complete the buildingsin a few hurried
able
"workhouses."
In the
years. The Mediaeval builders were
England of
to plan and complete vast projects,because to-day,the poor traveller,
or the tramp,
house
they could count upon the loving can claim the hospitalityof the worklabor of generation after generation of
He is given a
"casual ward."
to execute
men
them.
bed and a scanty meal, and pays for
Our popular histories and school text- them by breaking up half a hundred-

progress

"

THE

weight

of stones for road

he

free

is

Modern

to

continue
is

progress

from

AVE

repairs before
his journey.

MARIA
of

aiding or sympathizing with them.


Henry ordered that his agents in the
ferent North should, "without pity or circumquite difstance,

indeed

old-fashioned

Mediaeval

ways.

Cistercians

had

large part in
the life of England in Catholic days.
Their
real founder
was
an
English
saint, Stephen Harding, who received
St. Bernard

and his companions

all the

cause

any

The

771

monks

faulty to be tied
further delay or

way

without

that be in
up

[hanged]
to

ceremony,

the terrible example of others."


On
March
12, 1537, Abbot
Paslew
and
two
of his monks,

John
John

into the

Eastgate and William


Haydock, were
Order.
Before
the Reformation, they
hanged in sight of their abbey. Local
had in England as many
as
seventy-five tradition says that the place of execution
houses
abbeys, including the famous
the summit
was
of Whalley Nab,
of Waverley, Wobum,
tains,
Tintern, Founthe hill that rises steeply on the west
and
Rievaux, Kirkstall,
Whalley. of the gap.
The names
of the three
Of these, Whalley was
the latest in date
victims are not yet enrolled in the long
of foundation.
Its history covers
two
list of the Blessed and Venerable
Marhundred
and fiftyyears. Sixteen abbots
trys of the English persecution. They
had already ruled it,when
in the reign stand, with
two
than
hundred
more
of Henry VIH., and on the eve of dark
others, in the list of those whose cases
elected its are held over
Paslew,
for further consideration
was
days, John
seventeenth

and

busy making

last Abbot.
further

some

He

the buildings of his abbey when


for the

passed the Act

the lesser monasteries.


of that wholesale
and

the "Great
this

very

the end

suppression of
the beginwas
ning
plunder of pious

It

which

foundations

charitable

non-Catholic

to

the servile Parliament

In 1536

came.

was

additions

has aptly named


The
preamble of
Pillage."
in the
declared
that
law
historian

the service of God

greater monasteries

faithfullyperformed; and Whalley,


spared for
these, was
ranking among
the time being.
was

Next

Northern

rising of the

the

came

year

men
counties, when
to arms,
taking

classes flew

of
for

all

their

of the Five Wounds,


badge the emblem
"For
God, Our
making their watchword

Lady, and the Catholic Faith," and


in arms,
that
they were
the
but
the
against
King
against
who

counsellors

destroy the
land.

The

in

were

faith and

rising was

the

King's vengeance

the

rebels and

all who

league

freedom

sense

while

await

we

count them,
pf the word,
martyrs for the Faith in England.
The
the
suppression of
Abbey
followed.
The formal
charge against
the Abbot was
high treason ; and, under
the

law

may

we

of treason, all the property

the guilty was

forfeited

to the

of

Crown.

Henry, in this and several similar cases,


proceeded to extend the scope of the
much
law so as to secure
as
plunder as
possible. An abbot had, of course, no
personal property in his abbey: he

only

chief and

its executive

the

was

trustee

and his
of its belongings. But Henry
law ofl^cers agreed that if an abbot were
found

guilty of treason, the abbey was


its head, and therefore

guilty through

forfeited all its rights and possessions


The
monks
were
pelled
exthe Crown.

to

on

could be accused

and

lands

property,
were

away

the

stripped of

church

from

Crown

and

all their

and church

Vestments

thrown

declared

were

and

buildings

Abbey,

Whalley

from

not
evil

of^the

let loose

But

claringto
de-

trampled out, and


was

by the Holy See.


its final judgment
in the historical

platewere

house

contents.

carted

the sacristy ; the altars

down

; a

few

were

of the choir stalls,

AVE

THE

772

saved from'
oak, were
by being transferred to the

MARIA

of finelycarved

go,

destruction

was

The

parish church.

lead

very

of the

and

nobody be the wiser."


neighboring Cistercian

which

was

church,

after

the

shared

Sawley
tery,
monas-

the fate of Whalley

Northern

rising. Its abbot,


and apparently from many
Trafford, was
hanged with one
work
of his monks, Richard
The roof timbers and other woodEastgate, probably
well as in
a brother, by kindred
as
supplied fuel for the fires that
melted it down for easier transport and
religion,of the Cistercian,John Eastchurch
fell
to
sale. The roofless
ruin, gate, of Whalley, martyred with Abbot
for building Paslew.
I pointed out to my gardener
used as a quarry
and was
secret
from
materials.
guide that a
passage
left Whalley to Sawley would
have been a
The abbey lands, and what
was
sold a few years
miles long, driven through
of the buildings,were
tunnel seven
two
Richard
cashire hard rock and under
later to one
rivers, and
Assheton, a Lanincredible that anything of
of "2132
that it was
squire, for the sum
been made
by the
sterling. To reduce this to its present the kind had ever
convinced.
He
must
it
at
least
monks.
he
not
But
was
multiply
by
value, one
showed
what he called "a bit of one
me
lent
twenty; so the price would be equivaviously
obto "40,000 or some
200,000 dollars. of them secret passages." It was
the
The new
drain
of Whalley converted
owners
a
leading towards
the building known
Calder River.
the "Abbot's
as
Only a very small boy
could have wriggled through it.
lodging" into a country house. Most of
the other buildings were
Part of the abbey kitchen remains,
destroyed. Of
the great church, hardly a vestige rewith the arch of its fireplace,14 feet
mains.
nant
But the most
across.
important remOnly its foundations and some
of the old buildings is the "Domus
pillarbases can be traced out. On one
of my visits to Whalley, years ago, the
Conversorum," or house of the layBrothers.
It is a long, rather narrow
gardener of the big house showed me the
inside measurement
the
church
site
with
on
an
place
where, shortly building,
six
The walls are
of 210 feet by 21.
before, he had found the grave of a
monk.
"I dug a bit deep," he said, to seven
feet thick, of good, sound
is by
"and came
entrance
and
the
He must have
on
a skeleton.
masonry;
with
been a fine,strong man.
recessed
All the teeth
a
doorway,
a
dieeply

stripped from

the

roof

of the buildings.

were

arms,

sound.

He

but it had

firmly. I buried
possiblythe grave
of whom

sixteen

had

broken

one

of his

knitted together quite


him

of
were

again."
one

It

was

of the abbots,
interred

in the

William

pointed arch.

There

are

two

rows

of

windows, several of them blocked up.


Originally the building had a basement
and upper
floor, the lower floor being
"

used for storehouses, and the upper as a


dormitory. There is an open timbered

abbey church.
The
and king posts.
the
me
gardener showed
over
roof, with crossbeams
ruins of the Abbey, or rather what little When
the Abbey was
suppressed,this
is left of its ruins.
He remarked
destruction
that
through
building escaped
the old monks
^'clevermen," and
house.
were
being converted into a barn and cowhe proceeded to illustrate this by repeating
tale told of many
of the old
a
The building is now
being remodelled
lic
Cathoabbeys. "They had secret passages," to serve as the church of the new
he said. "One of them ran
all the way
turies
mission of Whalley. For three cenfrom
Catholic
to
the place has had no
Whalley here right away
Sawley Abbey, so they could come
and
church.
But early in the present year

THE

AVE

MARIA

778

part of the Whalley Abbey property


four acres, with this building,and

Basil Kirby.

"

some

farmhouse

the

built out

old Abbey

of the stones

of

BY

VALENTINE

PARAISO.

into the market,

came

"

and

XXV."
The
Tide Turns.
happily the Bishop of Salford succeeded
in purchasing it.An Irish priest,
that the
/Ji^HESSKAwas aware
Father J. McDonnell, has been placed in
had
I \L^ work in the top room
charge, and has taken up his abode at
the
stopped. She had watched
the farmhouse, now
called the "Abbey
coming of conversion, from day
The
Presbytery, Whalley."
"Domus
to day, with all the thankfulness
of her
Conversorum," already hallowed by the
heart. Basil had given up his soothing

\^J

of

memory

than

more

in the

religious
being prepared
use

two

centuries

Catholic

of

past, is

theory that expediency

"

bad

crisis

may

"

^the stress of

alter the laws

of right

to serve

of
as the church
He
and
had
recognized his
wrong.
He could not get away
parish of to-day.
weakness.
from
Catholics in England feel a special the fact that seventy thousand
pounds
interest in the rare
occasions when they
had been his price.
win back and restore to the service
can
He was
going to destroy the spurious
of the Church
places linked with its picture; and, in the humility of selfalso going to burn the
story in pre-Reformation days. Some
distrust, he was
forty years ago, the Church in London
ruined Titian that he had copied.
thus regained the beautiful chapel of
for the
Meanwhile
offer came
an
the Bishops of Ely in Holbom, built in
Tudor House, the courtyard and garden.
the thirteenth century,and now
restored
from, the people of
The
offer was
and rededicated to St. Etheldreda, the
in Norway.
Patchley Hall, who were
to go.
In Devonshire, a
last of his property was
patroness of Ely.
The
Benedictine
There
community has for twenty
was
already a mortgage, which
been in possession once
of
more
buyers.
was
bought out by the new
years
to
found
the old Abbey of Buckfast.
accept the
Basil Kirby's plan was
They
creditors
the
when
came
it in ruins, and the monks
And
offer.
themselves,
like a
of money
with their own
skilled labor,have rebuilt
this sum
down
upon
hold on to
the Abbey, its cloisters,and its magnificent flock of vultures, he would
don
to LonChesska
to
few
church.
At
bring
Canterbury, the
a
pounds

this

Catholic

new

this year in
buying back the site of their old priory,
Dominicans

with

succeeded

have

remnant

some

of its buildings.

added
Whalley is now
"recaptured positions."

to the

will be its protectors, and

we

on

Its

stands

in the

where

the

"for

God,

gap

Cistercians

Lady

Our

"the

Faith."

For

the seed

of the

Let

us

the

below

gave

martyrs

new

count
quests
con-

green

hill

their lives
the

and

blood

an

village that

Lancashire

in the

Catholic

of martyrs

is

take

have

never

flatterers.

^-^t, Vincent de Paul.

small

there.

rooms

his

to work

upon
art expert,and try to make

with

the papers

He
as

name
a

tion
connec-

sufficient for them

to live.
It

was

strange thing that in those

last days there began to be something


eerie about the place. As things were
it became
to be sold and
sent away

empty, it developed a haunted air. When


and
mistress
out, the young
Basil was
sent,
her devoted servant, by unspoken conkept

Church."

be affable,but

would

list of

may

seeing the old Faith making

and

together, and

every

lower

closed and bolted.


was
door and window
it
out of her head
not
get
Chesska could

that she

ha"i heard footstepsanel

9,

creaking noise in the


in to

came

"seed
It

Noah, the boy,

give extra help,and said that


goost."
work

nervous

was

Kirby had

to

go

get back only by

and

could

Chesska

late train.

Basil

when

to London

together in the
lower room.
mending and
They were
for
the
packing
journey.

and

Mrs.

Dobbs

Chesska
the window.

The

and it was
shaken

looked

and

she

"But

Dobbs,

you

hear
be

nobody can
dog would

the

or

conscious
learn.

looked

at

listened.

Then

Mrs.

that the
to bark

dog would
if it

was

may

too

other

and

whispered
"scarified"

spirit. "They can't


fear,having, as

with

lost conscientiousness."

say,

"Long

Dobbs
be

bark, being numb

fancied

each

before
some

that

one

was

window

shook

that

pered
outside," whis-

had

he

He

was

great deal to

people like Chesska, with the


it
to know
a child,seemed
through and through, and find their way
about quite easily,among
ing
overwhelmmysteries and amazing miracles and
bewildering saints and angels. There
Yet

would

be

weights and

new

of

measures,

world's

and

weights
discovery
pressed upon him that it was not enough
to practise altruism: there were
clearly
The

course.

; and

Commandments

two

Lord

God

our

the love of the

and the love


the first,
the second.

was

neighbor

our

The

all wrong.

were

was

next week," he
night after their walk, as he
turned his key in the door of the house.
when
"And
we
are
up in London, you
must
bring me to the priest you talked
to that day."
The
clasped her
impetuous Chesska

shall leave here

"We

They

transient.

very

heart of

pure

of

bark."

one

seemed

measures

were
drawn,
Something had

"Did

casement.

said.

there, Mrs.

towards

curtains

dark outside.
the

that?"

sat

started

MARIA
Life

between

passage

the hall and the kitchen.


he

AVE

THE

774

said

one

round

arms

his neck.

"We

are

one

at

last, Basil!"

Chesska.

"But

shall

we

be

horribly

poor,

And

the housekeeper, contrary to all Chesska."


her principles,
forgot class distinctions,
"Nothing
and

called her

trouble

poor

lamb.

"All the

there's

enough

to

been," she said, "is


have
jangled anybody's

she

the shades
of
Every evening when
night were
falling,Basil and Chesska
walked down
to the sea. It was
a silent,
restful pilgrimage to the rock, where
they could sit and watch the great, dim

them

would

man.

have

am

arm.

close

shadow

the

to

words,

him

and

had passed

out of the doorway, and


it had the form of Nicholov.
They both
and

gone

not the slightest


was
Kirby sprang to the door
and called after him, and there was
no
must
it
have
been
he
thought
response,
it.

saw

sound.

There

When

his shadow

or

Chesska

hers.

was

brave

not a
laughed at her fears. It was
hardly able to think of spiritualpossibilitiesnight to make trouble out of fancies.
if he had not shut out care
It was
at
They took a simple supper.
delicious to Basil by the presence
nightfalland let his soul rest in that
made
quiet walk to the shore.
of a radiantly happy Chesska.
On the rock above the sea, with the
"Now, my dear," he said,"I am going
in front, he thought of the ages
ocean
with
what shall I say?
up to do away
a

He

uttered

drew

clutched his

driven

Basil.

now,

she

Hardly had
when

nerves."

floor of waves,
and listen to the sound
of many
waters.
Basil felt that he was

matters

rich for evermore."

been

and

"

when

the stars would

the sound
would

stillbe there and

of waves, and he and


from the scenes

be gone

Chesska
forever.

"

some

rubbish."

Chesska

smiled

"I'd like to go up

at him
with

you,

rapturously.
Basil"

THE

'*Verywell,dear. But
not to be afraid

tell Mrs.

if she smells

AVE

MARIA

Dobbs

the

something

back, rather white.


"Mrs. Dobbs
is awfully
Basil.
nervous,
She wants
to sleep in the
passage
stairs
upto-night,and to knock for you if
she hears anything. And she
body
says somehas
been
trying to open
the
came

Chesska
from

"Goodness

in

hideous

up, and

looked out.

sight round

There

the house.

her

burned

it flamed

sit in the

experiment

in this

nothing. Never
blessing had been
what
found

Caesar

away

old house
had

room

with

been

had

weakness

for
covered
dis-

is, that
"

discovery. He

her

of

greater

given. He

riches,but he had

hand

at

all his years

mind!

human

the great

was

was

thoughts

and that
fireside,

knows

the lantern and

turned

never

Winter

there's nothing for


to steal,"said Kirby. He took

one

cut

it.She reflected that she and Basil

would

window."

no

The

next

was

bit by bit,hissinghorribly.

Chesska

one

great hearth.

canvas

burning."

any

775

had

not

hand

come

in

to the

City of God.
called in to mount
was
guard and scare
"Here it goes now!"
he said, with a
while they went
ghosts away
upstairs. gaiety that was
almost boyish. With a
Basil made
several
journeys to the
clasp-knifeand pincers he was dragging
top attic, leaving Chesska in the long the spurious Titian in strips from the
where
the lamp shone
upper
room,
backing of panel. "Now for a bonfire!"
brightly. But each time he was
""There!"
he said.
gone
"It is my
poor
she could not help watching the door
holocaust.
Other men
give what is holy
uneasily,and her heart beat fast till he
and precious : I can give only what was
down.

came

"That's

iniquitous."
the lot now,"

he said, to her

great relief.

He

stood

with

lowered

watched

the red furnace

was

sense

He

had

unframed
Those

three

little

pictures of pigs and


the

were

that he had
had

down

brought

imitation

experimented

brought

the copy

sheds.

Moorlands
Then

on.

he

of the Titian,and

laid it face downward

on

the floor.

Last

he

brought the ruined original.Chesska


could only look at it for one
moment.
It

was

than

more

caricature

diabolical

mockery.

face with

her hands.

"I can't bear

said
wreck

Kirby.
of

"Don't
said
But

sight of

was

"

the

let lis think

Chesska.

"I

something

in that

money

now,"

happy,

Basil!

of

frightens

canvas

burned!

How

the

threw

man.

flames

roared!

The
They both drew back.
whole
wide
a
chimney had become
dazzling sheet of ascending fire. ments
Fragflew

up.

the furnace

had

The
to

two

spring

watchers
back

of

farther.

of soot and sparks came


down,
rolled out in blinding
and the smoke
The noise of the
volumes into the room.
fire had

become

tremendous

roar.

horrible idea startled Basil Kirby.

me."

He

in the

Showers

so

am

of heroism

making things safe against his


weakness.
He had burned the disfigured
originalas well as the copy.
So they stood together full in the
light. The heat was
becoming terribly
strong. Good Heavens, how madly those

it either,"

fortune!"

our

no

and

was

chemicals

her

it is

there

"Well,

it

covered

She

the

He

head

of flame. There

A
He

towards
the broad
chimney,
heap of papers upon it, dashed
back
again with
stooped, and drew
getting the farmyard
scorched face and smarting eyes.
into strips that would
up

and then set about

pictures cut
easily.

burn

stove

where

These
he

but

he

had
on

put, not into the

tried

the

iron

so

many

"The

dragging

periments,
ex-

fire-dogsof

house

smoke.

is

Basil

on

fire !" cried

back

in

the

Chesska,

stifling

THE
man!

"Nonsense,
the smoke.

One

"Don't

tell

again?" shouted
his feet like

on

Let

stand

you

this."

Kirby
in

going

am

the man,
who was
now
shadow
in fog. It was

do you

"I

going,"

want

in for?"

to go

the

was

He

answer.

Kirby clutched his


want
to get?"

"What

arm.

do

"That's
"Don't

should

Why

it's you.
smoke

of yours."

fool, Nicholov.

will

you

go

overcome

I know

blank

gone.

was

without

space

of time, when

heard

he

cause
be-

soft, good-natured voice, uneasy

entiousness."
long without "conscicaressed
a lighthand
his cheek, lipstouched his forehead, and
then cool water
was
spread over it.
he

in again?
You

you.

be able to get out."

won't

world.

so

was

Next

business

no

be

Chesska.

own

another

sensation

had been

measurement
a

in

the vision disappeared, the cloud

There

you

The

the face of his


like waking

was

Then

in his hand.

hatchet

closed again, and

"What

had

a veil of haze, Basil


great light,and full in the

in

gap

saw

light was
It

Nicholov.

am

111

Through

get out of

us

can't

MARIA

AVE

"0

Basil,

He

knew

that voice. His eyes opened ;


cloud parted. Everything

white

the

dear, dear Basil !"

my

"

back to his mind with a rush ; and,


came
going
try."
sprung
liftinghimself on his elbows, he cried:
up on the window-ledge, and kicked out
The
"Get
Nicholov out of that house.
to keep himself from being held.
will
killed."
be
said
madman!"
man
"You
Kirby.
are
a
A policeman said : "Don't you trouble
"There's nothing you can
get."
appearing
about him, sir : that rascal can take care
"Yes, there is!" hissed Nicholov, disthrough the opening into of himself."
"But he will be burned !" cried Kirby,
and darkness.
smoke
"I'm

the furious

seconds

In three

had

He

to

banging

found

He

sitting up.

he

that

on

was

; he did

stretcher on the floor somewhere


began again. Then it occurred to Basil
not recognize the room
live
could
; but the raftered
where
man
that
one
Kirby
seemed to be
of
Cottage
Patchley
his
with
sharp ceiling
another could. Nicholov,
don't
"If
overhead.
go," Kirby
perately
desyou
not
working
intelligence, was
in
Nicholov
was
said, "I'll go myself.
in there for nothing. Kirby
wrenched

casement

the

soaked

it dripping wet

water,

flung

shoulders

it about

clambered

and

down,

curtain
in
his

a
pool of
and
head

into the house.

In
He knew
every inch of the old place.
his
the kitchen,
near
the broad passage
hand touched a hot, broken wall, where

panellinghad

the

Nicholov

was

invisible and half-suffocated.

farther on,
It seemed

as

something

behind

if he

Where

down.

break

pushed

been

him
was

trying

to

find

panels,and
panel he ought

his

roll. He

hand

own

into the broken

felt the end of


"

was

those

forgotten which

had

out

splitaway.
hacking and hewing
been

sudden

and
struggle,

he knew

no

more.

down

get

to

It

Kirby."

Mr.

saved

said that. "He

the firemen

himself when

am

get him."

and

sense,

the doctor who

was

He

smoke.

of the

that's nothing. I
I wouldn't have him come
but

have

"Now,

trying to

were

in."

"How

should
fell

beam

in my

"/

little

floored you, sir?"

it he

"Wasn't

safe."

weight fell upon


There
in the suffocating smoke.
when

"

I'll go

harm.

to

pullingit

me

safe out.

had

wall, Kirby

was

fought

he

had

thick

in the

there

have

on

me.

hand?

the

It

I know?

I had

one

roll," said

mysteriously, for

as

was

is the

Where

end

if

of it

Chesska,
there

roll I

were

strangers about them in the parlor of


the Cottage, "My long trunk is safeit just holds what you
"But what is it?'

found."

778
lowered

She

voice:

her

"It is what

"The

lost,Basil, the Titian."

you

"

"Impossible!"
is is!"

"But

Kirbys moved their few goods at


Noah
trundling the hand-cart.

The

dawn,
Mrs.

found

Dobbs

lodging and
her

breakfast
It
did

An

people.

own

was

them

humble

an

hearty welcome

of the footmen
when

at the Duke's

she held the door

Chesska

broke

gaily

"What

the

she

Aunt

wrote

able,
inconsol-

was

said.

He

was

playing

is he inconsolable about?

the Titian?"

for them,

through

Nicholovitch

so

"

house. But

open

the merrier!"

desperately and breaking the bank.

Dobbs

Mrs.

meal.

merry

relaxing
waiting without
of her face, quite in the manner

muscle

Count

shire
Devon-

the

more,

Eugenie from Monte Carlo, and before


"But for
long she arrived at Mentone.
the pair of you," she exclaimed
on
bounding into the hotel,"I might have
given you a slice of my third bride's
cake; so I am
going to have my bit of
honeymoon."
your

among

excellent

prepared for them.

was

MARIA

AVE

THE

asked

ing
Los-

Basil.

! There is your
"Oh, you unkind man
enigma of a smile. I could have been
Countess
Nicholovitch; and if you are
not amiable, I shall call you Mr. Bluebeard."

barrier.
"We
such

and

come

The

cosy

said.

"We

to-day, and
littleflat,and you

we
are

keep house for us."


woman

poor

people for

to London

up

shall have
to

your

great kindness," she

going

are

to thank

want

was

overjoyed. She

had

Kirby heard

something of Nicholov's
movements.
He had been in England
said, for
lately. Yes, the Countess
said he had
rather a long time.
He
made
several efforts to get his own
property. Basil exchanged a look with
not the shadow
his wife.
Had
passed
them
in the doorway, and had not the
windows
rattled,and did not the boy
Noah say he "seed a goost" ?
"He
back in such a shocking
came
to
temper, I would have nothing more
"

the end of all


thought the fire was
her sobbing
things. Chesska had seen
with her apron
her
face.
"I
against
ought to offer my respectful 'condolations' to you and Mr. Kirby," she said.
"No, you
swered.
anoughtn't," Chesska
waved
The Countess
her
"You
must
us
gratulations.
congive
your
say to him."
to
hand
dismissal
forever.
I'll tell you
signify
why some
Chesska wanted to know how the man
time.
It's like this: if Mr. Kirby had
stole the real Titian from a sealed cupnot burned
things, we should not have
board,
and why he secreted it in the
had the house on
fire;and if we had
had

not

the

house

on

fire, we

should

house.

Basil's guess
The press had

never

truth.

us

skilled craftsman

have found something that brings


heaps and heaps of money."

"Thank

Lord!"

the

exclaimed

Dobbs, fervently. "That's


And

great

Mrs.
news.

Noah

saved my box ! The combustification went off pleasant,after all."

without
The
and

always promised Chesska a


real honeymoon,
some
days of leisure
In Italy and a visit to Sant' Isolda.
"

When

he

Solomons
went

sold
and

the

Titian

to

Jabez

settled his affairs,they

to Mentone.

remove

breaking the seals


of his brush

prepared

his

on

was

sides; a
a

board

the front.

cunning and

hideous

canvas

like Nicholov

man

wooden

could

weird; he painted
A

Basil had

work

probably the

was

substitute,

by burning.

would

have

elled
rev-

effect, going
producing an
the
into
the terrible.
beyond
grotesque
did
he
hide
the original
Then
why
behind the panelling in the lower part
of the house?
was
Perhaps the reason
simple because he had no better place
in

"

THE
to hide it. Stolen goods he could
at once
in the art world.

Nicholov
anxious

became

he

leaving the
Countess

heard

He

good deal.

and

that

house.

not sell

and

more

to find the Titian

off, when

AVE

more

Kirby

had
He

it

carry

MARIA

He plodded on, answering nothing. A


flippantvv'ord did not matter.
He was
to
the
going
polished corridor and the

green-shaded
of

was

told

the

said he had

779

parlor, sweet

with

ries
memo-

the

day he came
away
he was
And, better still,

Chesska.
to adore

his God

with

going

with the child of Sant'

saved

Kirby's property; also that Kirby


Isolda in the convent
chapel. And he
a large part of the profitfrom
to walk with her by the grove
was
of
the picture, since it was
he, Nicholov, palms to the Calvary that his soul at
who
found it at Exeter, and had preserved last understood.
it from Kirby's experiments.
(The End.)
Eugenie had found the Count amusing
owed

him

"When

company.

he talked

of his

and

downs," she said,"he made


hair stand up.
Why, he borrowed
ups

master's

to

car

in Half-Moon
you

before

well; the
coat

But

fellow

poor

he

his

he

not

to Paris?

had

no

to the wretched
out of mischief.

found

FROM

had

Nicholov
The

j^ADY MARY!
See,

One

Kirby.

he

man

sent

to

keep

had

tainly
cer-

Exeter.

His

going

the

up

again

white

towards

dear

shared

the most

Sant'

the Countess.

road

in

Isolda.

comfortable
On

motor-car

the

heat

Chesska
seat

the

the

Basil

Kirby got out, and


enjoyed the sight of the spined cactus
leaves,the palms, the warm
grey wall,
and

corners,

in the white

Basil walked
the

dust beside

"The
car.
great discovery
right," he replied, "the supreme
"

went

I did get

Countess, after
"But

dear

my

always

so

lute

some

Mr.

of

mending.

tuning,
"

full

For

thy gage

Yet,

Pluck

me,

shall

Than

the
the

Here

When

At

that

Till then

those
for

make

misdoing;
aiding;

our

posy,

now

thy
I

conspire

thy

creeping;

yet will bring thee.

tryst, I will not


let

sing thee.

can

threshold

tryst in Heaven

all hell

renewing

peace
braver

tourney-favor.

richest

ones

unfading,

bowers
my

"

songs

guerdon.

disorders,

last, mind's

across

Though

any

remembrance

Heartsease

burden;

garden-borders.

rue,

These

its

other

soul's

my

from

Rosemary,

Poor

harsh

need), I ask my

Heaven's

in

Mother!

and

than

to heal

Grow

"

Heaven

sweetest

bold

(Bold with
Herbs

smiting;

are

thee,

stoutlystriven.

song

my

more

of

have

Lady!

Harsh

before

loud, for thy delighting.

troubadours

the

Sweetest

harps

angels chant

of

All

secretive."

he's

their

Minstrel-saints

covery."
dis-

surprise,"said the
puzzled reflection.
Bluebeard, you were

brother;

thee, in the jasper glory,

Worthier

"Well,

BY

bending,

the

life's in need

Wholesome

a
pity that glass discovery
riage
wrong!" said Eugenie in the carfrom
under her parasol.

long

discordant

Round

the lizards.

"What
went

GERMAN,

HORT.

Listen, listen to its crooning!

with

the steep part of the


shrieked
at
Countess

road, when

Lady.

Lady Mother!

whose

Chant

in

M.

thy threshold

upon

Troops

was

MEDIEVAL

G.

the picture at that sale at

Basil Kirby

THE

One, of wastrels

that

one

ADAPTED

his master's

murmured

to Our

see

Very

his diamonds."

told

Minstrel

Wandering

Basil, that time


Did

crossed

you

beggar!"

money

him

you,

Street.

and

on,

"The

see

my

prayers

to

we're

jailme.

fail thee.
avail

me.

keeping.

780

AVE

THE
Letters from

MARIA
I would

Home.

go to her in

consult
BY

JOHN

AYSCOUGH.

the

neither

lady

When
XXVI.
Austin

Markham

had
to His

Mother.

He

Archbishop's

House,
Westminster, S. W.,
June

Dear

DEAREST

MY

"

29, 1879.
came

up here

yesterday afternoon, and found


letter.
It is so loving and tender
your
that it grieves me
to have to tell you
"forebodings" are not groundless.
your
But

I will tell you

all about

school

boys go to
holidays.
Just

after

the

saw

I got back

returned, and
asked

where

here

the Cardinal

for

sent

at

me

once.

I had

been, and I told


him all. At first he said nothing about
that particular business, said nothing
at all,but looked long and silently
into
the fire. (The sun
shone brightlyinto
the room
through its big, curtainless
windows, and without a fire would have
been warm.)
Then
he said:
"You will not g'O on tutoring boys forever.
"

it. Before

leaving Burg I had a long talk with Sir


Andreas, and I think he will let the

September. I must
first, though
why I should.

Cardinal

As

Anglican,did

an

idea of being

"No,

it

Summer

Lord.

my

was

have

you

the

clergyman?"

When

I went

idea

my

to

ford,
to Ox-

become

barrister."

"And
became
leaving I had a letter
since, since you
a
Catholic
and
to
Oxford?"
left
me
Lady Blackwater, begging
"I have
and see her if I was
read
few
come
law
a
coming up
books,
to London, as she had heard from
her
Equity books. But I have not thought
mother.
seriouslyof being a barrister."
Arriving here in the middle of
the Cardinal
"You
will not be a barrister.
the afternoon, when
is
You
have no sort of vocation to it. Even if
always out, I went round to her house
in the Church
in Belgrave Square, which is only a few
of England,
you had remained
minutes' walk, found her in and alone,
would
have
desired
to
serve
you
God in the closest fashion,in working
and had tea with her. She quite thinks
the boys should go to school,and immediately directlyfor the souls of His children
in what you would then have regarded
urged me strongly to go to Mrs.
His priesthood. But you are a Catholic,
as
Fitzgerald'sto take charge of her sons.
and neither tutoring boys nor pleadMrs. Fitzgerald,it seems, lives in Paris,
ing
in Equity Courts will satisfy you.
but is in London
band
at present. Her husI know
have
Irish by descent,but Spanish
was
you well : you would never
by birth,and made his great fortune in made a Protestant layman: you would
While we were
ing,
talkcertainlyhave wished to give your life
Spanish America.
Mrs. Fitzgerald herself and her two
more
vice.
directlyto Our Lord and His serWill doing less than you would
in. She is certainly charming,
boys came
have done as an Anglican satisfyyou,
and most flatteringly
anxious that I
as

was

"

from

"

should

undertake

I found

it very

the

care

of her

difficultto

excuse

sons.

self
my-

from

making a promise to do as
Mrs. Fitzgerald,vehemently backed by
ment
Lady Blackwater
(she always is veheabout any schemes
she favors),
wished.

But

that I would

if I decided

all I could undertake

nowhere
else as tutor;
entering that occupation.

go
on

was

that

now

Church?

He
If

has
so

in saying that
believe that I
you

was

better,more

other

called you into His


I shall have been wrong
I knew

I do

you.

I have

wrong.

not

known

closelyperhaps, than

friends

only where
and

of yours, who
meet
you
there are many,
in the ter
clat-

chatter

society,of

and

company.

of
superficialities
You

can

be

in-

THE
terested

in many
art, and

AVE

MARIA

781

things, history,literature,
advancement, but

for Him, and the advancemen


of His interests in this world
things besides;
but your central interest is the Church,
that He has made : to speak on His side,
and always has been, even
when
write on
His side, work
at His side.
you

outside

were

"

many

it.

Do

ordinary Protestant
You

think

you

boy has

the

that

That

He

else
terest?
in-

does call you to this I believe,


I not dare to urge
thaie

would

born to be a Catholic, thoughts upon you."


given you your heart's
"It is a question of vocation.
desire in giving you the grace to become
think I have it?"
and

God

were

has

Your

one.

heart

the Church

and

has

her

always been

"I do think

in

work

Vocation

in the years
of childhood and youth, when
not one
child or boy out of a million,
born and

of

brought

indication in

up

Protestant
cricket

outside

the Church, with


historyto read, has cared a

ball about

doings, her
Is not

the

accusers

Church
her

or

her

or

defenders.

that true?"

"Certainlyit

is true."

is

its evidences

so,

I would

or

supernatural
of indications

them, natural.

There

You

not

speak.
thing, but
are,

is

many

natural

a man's
being born eldest
king that it is his vocation
presentlyto be a king ; and if he accepts
it as a true vocation, he is the more
If a young
likelyto be a good one.
man

of

son

has

that being a Catholic


has not cooled that ardor of interest^
or

interest in the Church, her


no
history,her greatness, her business,
her
it
is
natural
indication
work,
a
that he

loosened

has

"I

certain

am

the cords

Church's

work

and

of sjonpathy in the
mission.
Is not

that true?"
"Of

supernatural

no

her and
"Such

course."

but

vocation

to

serve

her Master
a

one

in the priesthood.
might obtain a vocation,

by fire, by great desire to


tastes are
not
a
tain
layman's obtain it,earnest and long prayer to obtastes. You are an ecclesiastic by prediit,hard struggle and rare graces;
lection.
As ^ layman you would
be a
so may
a great penitent obtain it. And,
There
priest manque.
who
has all,or very
some
are
such, conversely, one
neither fish,fowl, nor
natural
ring, many,
good red hersigns of vocation to the
^the worry
of priests,the bore of
waste and dissipateit,
priesthood may
real lajrmen. Become
lose it, forfeit it, for instance, by a
a lasnnan, or
try
ing
to, and you will throughout life be hearduct,
chillingof faith,by degeneration of conGod's
reproach, 'Quid agis hie,
by slackening Catholic life and
Elia?'
('What dost thou here, Elias?') practice, less frequent confessions and
differenc
inNone of this should I say to you unless
Communions,
neglect of prayer,
so

as

"

"Your

"

"

"

I knew

you

"There
there

to venial sin.

intimatelyand well.

may

be

youths, certainly

some

in past ages in
the lure of the
other countries,to whom
have

been

such

ecclesiastical state has been


ambition.

The

lure

call you away


from
to
God
asks you

priesthood. He

the lure of
would

of ambition
the

priesthood. If

wishes

you

His

in

Him

serve

to

give

up

gift that

may

and

may

is
be

believing it is
be
that is a
nature
to
a
priest,
your
vocation
is
that
the
supernatural
iSign
it
it.
if
seek
and
ask
for
ready
you
you
Talk about it
Pray, pray very much.
greatly to God, and hardly at all to any
lost.

one

If I

else

am

right

in

....

of advancement, fame, perity,


pray
very earnestly,
you must
prosa
nd
in
obediently.Courage will be
for yourself
that you may
steadily,
see
world.
But He is asking you to
needed, great, but not greater than
"But

the chances
the

All vocation

be earned

work,

"

not

for

yourselfand

your

own

that of the skipper who

puts to

sea

be-

THE

782

AVE

MARIA

it is his undei*takingto carry his


ship thither,not because he counts on
He
ships for
perpetual fair weather.

has

possiblehardship, possibledanger,

Catholic ; it was
a good place for you
to feel your
Catholic legs,so to say,

cause

There

life itself.

loss of

sible
pos-

is

good and
non-Catholic

has

ship's company
every
6t iiatural likingsand dislikings,
tastes,
possibilityof
passions! Is there no
mutiny there? Yet, as the skipper does
'iiot
timidly refuse to put to sea because
must
of all these possibilities,
so
you
a

duty

dares all for the sake of

He

not refuse.

to his owners;

so

must

you."

it constituted

life and

off there.

to break

long
I want

But,

finish it before

to

been

do

not

can

The

I felt bound

and

she

very

water, who
a
matinee,
her

kind.

have

written

questions.
been

than

more

down, and asked me many


that I myself had
months
thinking of the

I told him

for many

incertitude as
priesthood, but in some
ing
to whether
I was
right or rash in thinkof it ; that,furthermore, I had been
debating with myself whether, in any
case,

it would

not

be wiser

I was,

to go

on

modest

twenty-one, already
who begin to make their
ecclesiastical training. You are just a
and

at

the

time

of life when

that

She

was

she

scheme

her

to

out.

It

take

that

being

was

little.

Cardinal

As

waj.

no

why I refused,
Lady Black-

evidentlyput

was

own

if every

convert
a

had

to be

booby. So

blood.

new

It's all very


to become
parsons

get

we

well

for

priests:
they have always thought themselves
real
priests; and unless they become
downhill
and
as
Catholics,
ones, they go
the convert

turn

actors

or

comic

entertainers:

and

rattled the r's in it like peas


convert
"that every young

ing
hav-

However,

off to be

be sent

if the

Cardinal

has

on

layman
priest.

drum)

should
are

older than most

man,

gerald
Fitz-

has snapped you up!"


complained. "That is always the

You

Mrs.

devoted themselves to a clerical life,


But
it is prethey ought to go on.
posterous"
immense
as
an
(she made
fore number
beof syllables of preposterous,

earning some
money,
seriouslybeginning studies for the
tatingly
priesthood. To that he said unhesi"No.

told her

to

came

"

said much

wishes.

to tell her

was

priest unless he is
Cardinal

as

most flatteringly
sorry, and the two lads
seemed
exceedinglydisappointed. But

"The

to you.

see

and

she

as

to

this morning

mously
enor-

sending it

life

"

Catholic

have

So

was

this letter already is,

as

your

new

your

upset, and she scolded


I had

between

pause

"

"

man

useful

of mutiny
but possible, the possibility
In the company
that should obey him.
What

wasted:

to learn to be

than those three, rare


possibility

worse

been

not

clutched

hold of you, he will not let you go. What


hadn't got you safe off to
a
pity we
Paris!"

gerald
Fitzdid Mrs.
so
life-shape is being most
manently I laughed, and
permoulded.
At Burgh your way
Blackwater
was
really
; but Lady
of life was, at all events, quiet,secluded ; annoyed, and wouldn't thaw.
if you had almost too much
to my
To return
leisure, it
plans. Ethey and
was
will
Ulfo
a leisure apt to make
some
ful.
thoughtholidays before
expect
you
The atmosphere of that house, all going to school. When
they begin them,
its interests,were
weeks ;
Catholic.
The late
home to you for some
I will come

man's

Sir Andreas

was

absorbed
Catholic

revival

great

man,

hearted,
whole-

in the interest of the


in

England;

spiritrules there still. Your

and

then
few

come

his

time there

up

days, and
The

chance

here

to this house

go from
Cardinal

of going

to

for

nary.
here to the semioffered

Rome

me

to make

the
my

THE
studies at the Academy

rather

to his

London.

You

of reach

in

think

Rome,

longer between
if there

think I

were

and

me

in

much

so

Letters

far out

so

take

much

Shropshire and Rome;


delay,you would
any

that is my

you

say

"forebodings" it would be so. But,


not going to be a monk,
see, I am
you
with nothing but cabbage to eat and a
board to sleepon.
Try not to mind very
After all,this will not separate
much.
I had

career

as

in heart

and

again,

had

should have

to seek my

prophesy that

from

done

he

should

few

we

have

comparativelywould
to each

letters

have
And

other!

been

with

and

is

Who

you.

head,

not

in it.

If there

Markham

Austin

(junior) would she be


A. M.
(senior) to
And

live in her home

Mrs.

A. M.

(senior) care

much

You

know

very

come

and

Mrs.

Mrs.

want

likelyto

ever

were

of her.

well

Perhaps

would

to come?

would

you

prove
disap-

would

you

be

that you are not


that there is
in the least sorry to know
arrival.
her
fear
of
unnecessary
more
no

jealousof

There
learned
alarm

never

her.

was

German

Confess

though when I
used to affect great

much
you

lest I should

BY

Spitz, spectacles,freckles, vulcanite


and all,just to show what mastery
I had acquired of the language.
for
hard-hearted
me
think
Don't

gums

(im

Could

been mine

had

is the

as

to do?"

sons

than

more

yours
AusTlE.

ever,

End.)

NUN

CONVENT.

TYBURN

OF

gig turned in at Martin PostTHEleby's


farm, through gate-posts

mounted
sur-

by

sorry

balls. The

gate
hung about
cernible
dimly disstraw, as was
twilight. The only light

large stone

off its hinges and

was

with

wisps

of

in the

the

from

thrown

was

house

was

faint

glimmer shining through the chinks of


of the
the partly closed shutters of one
the
windows
ground-floor. Miss
on
was
driving the
Isabel Postleby, who
Shetland

pony,

approval.
"If? just
there, and

as

not

I've done

what

noted

well
have

with

fact

the

be

in

the knowledge

of

he

broken

on

should

denly,"
too sud-

him

to herself, as

she said, speaking


loneliness.

the habit of her

was

few

to Fraulein

being in such high spirits.I

over

parted

I.

propose

less

Laurie.

his

from

divided

more

have

(The

our

married ?
priestor a man
I
shall have a
Some
day, perhaps,
ing
with
iittle country presbytery
you liv-

mother,

to come

and

if I

even

at its

one

some

days
over

in

had stayed in England, what would have


been the normal end ? A home far from
yours,

in

others, and

the

as

Ralph!
again ? How

met

closer

other.

of the three.

any

with him

the Colonies,like Peregrine and


When

apart,

priest-son is

lot of

common

inch

all the

an

to yourself

than

me

this home

you

us

was

will find

lovingly,

some

fortune

And

love to each

"This

won't

will find it

till life'send

will say

you

You

yet.

You

so.

likelythat I

how

layman:

that

say

us

Ever

resolved to follow

mind

but kept

dreaded.

nothing to dread. Why


being happy? You
my

that it has not drawn

could?

What

Suppose

that you

news

this long.

I will

You

news.

had

us.

mind

right, and

more

so

did

never

ill,and be worried.

was

Now

of Noble

seminary here

own

would

accessible here.

and

783

for many

But
go

MARIA

siastics;to send you any


Ecclethings I should
Only there was
I refused, saying I would
should you mind

and

like it.

AVE

later she

minutes

at the door

ing
knock-

was

of the shuttered

room.

formality from which she never


presumed to dispense herself. She could
It

was

have

wished
in

there

had

been

more

her knock, ingte^

surance
as-

of its

It

Aunt

was

to call

Isa (as she had

MARIA

AVE

THE

told him

present. That

her) who

herself brought a tray


with his breakfast in the morning.
"It will be

best

He

account.

own

to have

"Hush!
Martin

indeed

was

You

must

hear you

mention

comfort.

let Cousin

never

that name,

or

at once.
you'd have to be sent away
you
she
said.
"Then
hear
!
You had
and
him
here,"
There,
coming now
you can
go
have a run
in the meadows; only don't
better run away
and play."
the big pond. And
Dick's curiositywas
if you
now
thoroughly
go too near
Cousin Martin
awakened.
His sense
see
of comradeship
about, be careful to
with poor Laurie, whose name
must
not
He doesn't like
keep out of. his way.
have
children
intense.
to
here."
be mentioned, grew
even
more
He felt a closer bond of sjrmpathy with
The mystery of these proceedings had
to
for Dick, and there
one
a certain fascination
who, like himself, was
prone
likewise a delightful sense
he
venture
was
of adget into disgrace; and whenever
found a place where Laurie had carved
in being allowed to explore on

his

for

785

made

his opportunities,and

the most

had

with

he, child

be

struck

acquaintance

with

not

everything at
farm buildings and

over

of the

disrepair;some

in

were

could

general air of

lay untilled and was


weeds
and brambles.

land

his name,
Dick
for company.

overgrown

carved
He

this

imagining what
him

littlewicket

Dick

had

Martin, as
heard Aunt Isa call him, had passed by.
He liked the look of the tall,silent man
with the broad, bent shoulders,despite
gate till Cousin

what

he

had

avoidance

of

and

other

Dick
rare

as

boy

species to be
of

times

came

of

shape of

name

penknife on

that

pleasing

he

were

several

evidently

boy's handiwork

repeatedlycarved
tree trunk

and

he asked

in the
with

herself that

been

not

Mart".n

door

to the

came

bonny, sturdy lad

her, and the sight of him

much

for the master, thinking upon his


dead and gone.
littlelad who was

own

threatened

He

to

set

dog

too

was

the

on

if she didn't make

woman

though he threw

there's

say

of the

because

she turned

haste to go,
silver coin after her.

away.

And

poor

littleLaurie's

name

the place

on

curse

words

she muttered
that

be lifted,
according to my
dares
till some
one

curse

way
to

speak

one's place was

worth."

With

who

out

all natural-like
it would

as

as

won't

ing,
of think-

his father, though

at the end

was

after it

Soon

since.

same

it.He's

over

with

much

not

the

got

never

happened, a woman
begging. She had

gate-post.

his spoon.
as
if
looked
as
Isa
Aunt
For a moment
tated
feliciShe
thunderbolt had fallen.

of

corner

"Something very bad for the master.


died,and his father wouldn't take no

to

he laid down

come

in to his tea.

him

Some

there.

what

is Laurie?"

of dinner,

strange and

seen

upon

the traces

"Who

were

comradeship

sense

stern

shepherd
placelooked at

therefore, with

It was,

the

about

his

The

children.

men

if

of

told

been

be like to

of hide-and-seek

comfort, and has

in at

the

or

game

but

turned

with

playfellow,

suddenly round

He

in time, and

beside it

own

invisible

it would

nearly came

face to face with the owner,


Isa's injunction
remembered
Aunt

his

played

spinney, and pretending it was


that they were
having together.
"Did Laurie do something very bad?"
she came
he asked Molly when
to call
lane

Dick

Once

of

thought
upon

was,

the

neglect that hung


Postleby Farm. The
fences

he

as

with

the farm,

on

first renewing his


the Shetland
pony.

Even
but

of

become

soon

friends with all the animals


after

it

be

as

of regret for the playfellow


his
far
from
had travelled so

pang

reach, Dick listened without


to all that

once

rupting
inter-

Molly had to tell. It

THE

786
was

strange to think of Laurie

as

His

small

pervade

seemed

presence

that would

define,
"

or,

have

dead.

outside,in

inside and

the house, both


manner

to

been

hard

to

rather,it was the lack of his


everywhere made itself

which

presence

II.

when

Feast

fell on

of St. Laurence

the

Benediction

in

the

than

earth and

heaven.

door

always locked

was

more
were

always drawn, as he had noticed when


looking up from the pretty garden at the
window
next to his own.
Molly had told
that this had

in

been

Laurie's

it be that Laurie

Dick

was

without

must

do what

The

handle

culty now.
and

found

sad

happy

his

poor

him?

At all events,
he could to help.

turned

Dick

room.

not

was

heaven, seeing how

father

tiny village

and
church, on an evening as sweet
peaceful as only a Sunday evening in
the country can
be, that Aunt Isa was
moved
tender associations of
by some
the day and hour to speak of Laurie,
whose
birthday this had been both to

the

Dick tried it,as he had done


and where
the blinds
once;

Could

Sunday following Dick's coming to PostIt was


the way
home
on
leby Farm.
from

of which

him

felt.
The

MARIA

AVE

without

pushed

himself

in

the door

open

big

bedroom, half playroom.

diflS-

any

half

room,

A cricket bat,

fishingrod, and various collections of


loomed
out
of the
boyish treasures
shadows, cast by a small lamp upon the
table,at which sat Cousin Martin, with
a

his face buried

in his hands.

looked

"It is three years


to-day since he
died," she said. "He was nine years old
that very day."
"I'm just nine years
old, too," put

small,white-gowned figurestole
in with noiseless tread, and for one moment

in Dick.

his face.

"Yes, and he
And

as

up

there

about your height."


Isa went on to tell more
of

Aunt

was

dare

"How

you

the boy, who had been the light of his


father's eyes,
the boy on
whom
so

demanded.

bright hopes had been set, and


many
for whose
sake so many
plans had

to his question. As

There

been laid for the future.


Laurie

because

was

longer there that thing


everybeing allowed to go to rack

was

no

was

and

It

had

ruin.

was

question in his mind

he heard

was

sorrow.

risen

now:

the sound

the stiffled sound


It

from

came

the other

side of the partition,^from the


"

of human

room

to await

he

pression
ex-

he

reply

hastilyrose,

he

snatched up in
lamp with it. Dick was
and set outside
a
pair of strong arms
Cousin
the reach
of danger; while
Martin, forbidding the boy to call out
for help, returned
to extinguish the

But

had

here?"

on

of the tablecloth,
caught hold of a comer
which
slipped oflf,drawing the

the

wind

venture

time

no

And
Dick began to understand
that
something of the shadow
darkened
the
sunshine
for
August
Cousin Martin, and of the sore, aching
heart he carried under his rough frieze
coat. And, remembering Molly'swords,
Dick thereupon formed
a
solve,
mighty rehe
himself
although
promised
a
littletime before putting it into effect.
That night, as on the first night he
slept there, Dick again heard a sound
like the restless moaning of the wind.
no

strange radiance

Then, as he started up, his


changed to one of anger.

was

"

He

flames.
The
had
the

remembrance

of wheels
and

of the

place dawned
heard
He
morning.
taken

ran

just in time
brought him
corner

to
now

the

which
Dick

in

ing
crunch-

gravel below,
Yes, he was
the gig that had
see
being driven round
the

upon

to the

scene

upon

window.

of the house.
as

There

to what

was

no

that fact

portended. He dressed as quickly as


he could, so that he might have time to
say good-bye to the horses 4nd d6gs and

other

animals

THE

AVE

about the place. A

lump

in his throat at the

rose

last farewell.

thought

of that

have

be

It would

to

silent one.
He would scarcelydare
speak, lest he should betray the
dignity of his boyhood and burst into
very

to

tears.

When

Aunt

carrying

Isa

if she had

as

"As

soon

"I

He

has

which

tones, thinking to

to

me

from

the

momentous

followed Dick's words.


bear it no longer:

table
silence

At

length

he could

"May the gig wait while I go to say


good-bye to the horses and dogs? Or
I go

must

Cousin

just

sir?"

now,

Martin
now,

spoke
perhaps

"

at last:
not

for

very,

long time."

very

see

sent for you."

the gig,"said Dick

saw

fast,
break-

some

seconds

by the bed, broke the

"Not

with

come

Martin.

the

out

red

were

eyes

have had

you

must

you

Cousin

own

787

Only the tickingof the timepiece,beating

slept.

not

as

in that moment,

came

tray, her

MARIA

in subdued

her

spare

Character

Sketches

by St. Gregory the

Great.

the pain of

pronouncing his doom.


For

Aunt

moment

puzzled. Then

she

Isa

looked

stood
thought she under-

draws

his anxiety.

"Yes;

as

of the

one

next

light I

sent

There

for the doctor from

the

their

soon
men

it

as

was

has

village. He

"Let

said the

now,"

come

ignoring the tray

; and

Aunt

Mora-

are

he

who neglect
says,
sires
they are full of dekinds of transitoryearthly

some,

lives.

While

soon

boy,

They do

care."

proper

me

"Liber

St. Gregory the Great

things, they either do not know


thing
anyabout things eternal, or, if they
do, they neglect and
despise them.

best after
will

entitled

picture of two classes of people.

for all

The

returned.

doctor says we did what was


the accident, and the bums
heal with

his book
INlium,"
Pope

Isa,having

do

not feel any


counsel

take

not

sadness,and they
with

themselves.

Not giving any consideration to the joys


Cousin
of
heaven, of which they are deprived,
curtained
lying on a big
think they are well enough off and
they
bed, slipped out, leaving them together.
"You did not answer
questionlast happy enough in the possessionof the
led the way
Martin
was

to the

where

room

my

night," said the

did you

"How

man.

afraid, because
Laurie, too," replied Dick.
"I

lift up

into that room?"

dare to venture

wasn't

good things of this life;for they

love

the

eyes

light of that truth for which


created ; they never
their desires to the

and

their eternal

It doesn't

his part.

him

if he

as

fault.

He

him.

wanted

Dick had

Poor

name

of which

be taken

away

what

to

go

had boldly
straight out. The

Molly had spoken would


seen
had fore-

be to himself,even

unpardonable adventure
previous night.
the

of

his

out
withof the

contemplation of

their lot is cast,they love the


place of exile in which they are, and
content in the blindness which they
are
of which

suffer, as

He

now, but Dick


the
consequences

temerity would

God

Laurie !"

done it now.

said Laurie's
curse

had

It wasn't
when

were

ing
fatherland; but, abandonthemselves
to the things in the midst

fair to treat

seem

always in disgrace for

was

having done something bad.


his

voice

His

they

extend the vision of

trembled

direct
but his gaze was
a little,
dauntless. "If I knew
how, I'd take

never

to the

of their mind

if it

were

the very

splendor

of light.
That

the

is the

true

Saint, of the

person,

picture,drawn
by
thoroughly worldly

completely satisfied

with

self
him-

no
surroundings; with
of
the
earth;
things
ambition
beyond
being a man
felicitating himself on

and

his

of the world, wise

in

his generation,

AVE

THE

788
with

"common-sense"

far removed

from

of

view

life,

exaltation and foolish

enthusiasm.
that in drawing the
Notice,especially,
St.
of the worldly person,
character

Gregory mentions

ness.
of sad-

the absence

of the Saint, there


the
life of a Christian
in
be
to
ought
It is a sorrow
element of sadness.
some
In the view

salvation;a sadness

unto

coming from

realized fact, ^the fact that we


are
in exile,far from our home, shut out for
a

"

for long years, perhaps from


and
Father
of our
desired home

time

the

"

"

MARIA
onward

God, would
then be keeping us from that contemplation
and hope of the Creator which, St.
Gregory tells us, is what the elect soul
rests in. We
should be resting in the
lower instead of in the highest. Not
go

and

upward

in the best and

even

noblest of created

the soul find satisfaction for

things can
that

to

divine

hunger after the absolute


highest and
best, after God, and
self
nothing less than God, which He Himhas implanted in the souls of men
to lead us, almost in spiteof ourselves,
"

to

to Him.

come

The soul and mind


of the elect,continues
longed-for sight of God in
be
to
understand
St.
do
not
heaven.
hungers
Gregory,
They
among
heavenly things, says the Saint; or, if the citizens of heaven; and, though
placed in the body, rises in thought and
they have learned of them, they make
desire beyond the world, deploring the
account of them, and so it is that
no
exile which it suffers,exciting itself to
they feel no sadness; they do not miss
Worse
what they do not appreciate.
still, the desire of the supernal country of
heaven
ing
by constant acts of love. Seethey think that their foolish wilful
the
blindness is true enlightenment.
eternal
lastingness of the
to another
St. Gregory passes
on
heavenly things of which it grieves to
character-sketch:
the picture be at present deprived, the soul takes to
he draws
The elect of God,
itself the salutary counsel to despise
of the elect of God.
which its
he writes,seeing that transitorythings these temporal things among
and the more
is run;
it carries
course
a
nothing, seek to discover
are
mere
created for. Finding
what they were
out this counsel of despising the things
that nothing less than God can
it grieves that it
satisfy that perish,the more
in the
has not yet come
to the things that last
them, their thought, wearied
forever.
search,rests in the hope and contemplation
from

the

of God.
There
words

is

Again
a

in these

profound truth

of the Saint.

How

many

we

great Doctor

see

in these words

of the Church

really melancholy (not a

good people,searching for peace of mind


and spiritualsatisfaction,place their
hopes for such peace and satisfaction
in something good indeed, but something
less than God!
They make the
mistake of tlying to rest on that which
should be as the rung of a ladder only,
leading them upwards. Even devotions
and spiritualexercises,as well as other
be made the end
can
religiousactivities,
we
try to rest in, instead of a means

pose

of the

the tender

but the outcome

has
of the realization of truth) which
sadness
distinguishedsaints;a
mingled
the great joy of hope, sweetened
it longs,
by the love of Him for whom
unveiled vision being
and from whose
with

absent
Our

it

can

Saint

not

but

goes

grieve.
on

to

show

why

whereby we rise.
Things good and pious in themselves,

worldly people have not this salutary


sadness.
They live,he says, without
counsel; they take no thought; they let
themselves
be carried along by events;
they are not troubled by consideration.
The elect soul,on the other hand, never

if used

acts but with

as

an

end instead of

means

to

circumspection:like

one

THE
who

carefully tries

with

cautious

counsel

should

be hindered

or

by

with

thought. She

herself

lest

she

ing
by timidity from dois right, or
by impulse be

to do that which

should

be subdued

Weddings

and Jubilees.

in

the celibate
JUBILEES,
priests and religious,correspond
world

the weddings of married

of
to

that

persons;

is, the anniversaries of ordination or


should be put off, religious profession take
the
same
in open
warfare
names
as the anniversaries
of marriage.

evil concupiscences which

only by flight,or

overcome

789

dangerous path,
steps the elect soul advances

takes

what

MARIA

the careful foot of

urged

AVE

can

should

be

In

be

have

robbed

of the merit even


of her good
by vainglory.
Against all this, says St. Gregory,
the remedy
is the same:
to place all
desires in God by hope; to fix our
our
thoughts on Him
by contemplation; to
adhere to Him
love.
Therein is true
by
enlightenment; and if it brings with it
of exile,there is
the sadness of a sense
deeds

actual

the

indeed, the two terms


so
interchangeable that
twenty-fifth anniversary of a
usage,

become

Sister's profession is often

called her

Silver Wedding, while the fiftieth anniversary


of her
be spoken of
As

for

the

to

parents' marriage

as

the

several

Golden

distinctive

names
given
anniversaries, they are

said to be of quite ancient


seem

to have

may

Jubilee.

arisen from

origin,and

the giftwhich

in that sadness.
"The
ing
was
regarded as the most suitable offerfrom
A
to the wife.
God," says Ecclesiasticus (i,
the husband
the
that
filial
fear
of
11-13)
few of these distinctive names
is,
God,
are
very
"is honor
and glory and gladness, and
stand
underMost persons
generally known.
of joy. The fear of the Lord
is meant
a crown
what
by a silver, a
shall delight the heart
and shall give
golden,or a diamond wedding; but there
of other anniversaries,
joy and gladness and length of days. are a number
it
him
Lord
shall
indicated by an
With
that feareth the
appropiate
specifically
in the
notion
about which
the common
name,
go well in the latter end, and
is rather hazy than definite. The most
day of his death he shall be blessed."
the subject
authorities on
accredited
the
anniversaries
various
the
for
give
The
Two
Laws.
for
the
first,paper;
following names:
for the second, straw; for the third,
A man
professing to be very wise or
"candy" ; for the fourth, leather ; for the
Hillel the
Aged: "How
witty asked
sweet

fear

consolation

of
"

"

laws

many

there?"

are

the other said

the first,but I do not


in

believe

and

written

Hillel : "one

Whereupon

the

see

second."

"Two,"

"

"

one

plied
re-

oral."

"I believe in
I should

twentieth, china; for the twenty-fifth,

"Be

seated,"

silver; for the thirtieth,pearl; for the


thirty-fifth,coral; for the fortieth,

the
down
said, while he wrote
this?"
is
Hebrew
alphabet. "What letter
he then asked, pointing to the first."
"This is Aleph."" "Good ! The next?""
do you
"Good again ! But how
"Beth.""
this
that this is 'Aleph' and
know
"

'Beth'?"
our

"

ancestors.""

"as you

have

have

we

"Well,"

accepted this

accept also the other."

seventh, floral;

for the

why

Hillel

"Thus

fifth,wooden;

for the tenth, tin ; for the twelfth, linen ;


for the
fifteenth, crystal; for the

learned

for

ruby;
forty-fifth,

the

for

for the seventy-

fifth,diamond.
As

regards the last-mentioned


there

practice. When

Hillel, person,
good faith, Diamond

said
in

from

emerald;

the fiftieth,gold; and

is to

has arisen
an

be

Jubilee

fifth anniversary;

versary,
anni-

difference of

event, rather than

commemorated,
marks
thus

the
a

the

seventy-

university

founded

rather

person

MARIA

celebrates its Diamond

in 1847

Jubilee in this carrent


a

AVE

THE

790

year,

than

an

Notes

and

Remarks.

When

1922.

is the

event

central consideration,the sixtieth year


is very generally accounted
nating
the culmi-

Addressing the Eucharistic Congress


last month, Pius XI. deplored

in Rome
the

banishment

of Jesus

Christ

from

Victoria, society,which has made the minds of


mond
Diamen
mutually bitter, barbarous, and
hostile;and he declared that the real
of the Eucharist,
Yet another variation is to be noted in
remedy is the Sacrament
solemn
with
Diamond
connection
a
recognition, solemn
Jubilee,
adoration of this most holy among
the
when the jubilarianis a priest. In some
divine
Catholic countries it is the practice to
Sacraments, most divine among
to the thirty-third
versary things. "It is in this Sacrament
annithat
give that name
minds
become
softened
and
of an
ordination, the reason
regain
that
being that the priest,"another Christ," gentleness;it is in this Sacrament
date.

Queen

Hence,

in 1837, celebrated
Jubilee in 1897.

crowned

her

"

the fulness of the years of


In our own
country,

then reaches
Our

Blessed Lord.

all are

seated at the

themselves

same

table and feel

truly brothers, great

and

and servants, rulers and


small, masters
however, the thirty-thirdanniversary
the peace
Peace
that all are
of an ordination,a religiousprofession, ruled.
is
because
it
has
not
event
not
returned
other
seeking
yet
or
usually
any
to
its
white
made
the occasion of any
spread
wings over troubled
particular
celebration.
humanity, the peace that the world
not give because it can
offer nothing
can
than
of the
more
goods
unworthy
Protest in Order.
"

"

"

"

human
The

tariff Bill

heart

before Congress is

and

insufficient for

its

now
Christ
in the
happiness, ^this peace
Blessed Sacrament
alone can
complex to justifyany
give."
These
of the Holy
attempt at analysis in this place.There
weighty words
servesFather recall the "secret" in the Mass
is one
aspect of it,however, which deattention
the
our
proposed of the Feast of Corpus Christi:" "We
heavy tax on articles of religiousart. beseech Thee, 0 Lord, mercifully to
of a strange medley of arUnder
guments, grant
cover
to Thy Church
the blessings of
like Protection, anti-German
and
which
are
unity
mystically
peace,
make.
sentiment, and the ignorance of the
figured under the offerings we
clergy in such matters, it is proposed to
Through Jesus Christ, etc."
pass a law which will keep the prices of
such things as stained windows
beyond
The St. Louis Amerika
devoted considerable

too

broad

"

and

"

and

reason,

force

us

to be content

vastly inferior productions. The


and Means

Committee

liturgical and

with

Ways

space

recently to

of the support which

have also included

discussion

the Masonic

Order

has pledged to the Sterling-Towner Bill.

on
theological books
The delegatesassembled at Atlantic City
are
largely for the seventeenth annual meeting of
Co., whose
American
lodges,approved the measure,

the ground that such works


furnished
by the Pustet

headquarters
blind
and

us

are

in Ratisbon.

The

surdity
aband urged their brethren in Congress to
In the
of the law.
hasten the passage

of this reasoning ought not to


economic
against seeing how

artistic self-protectiondemands

vigorous protest from Catholic


throughout the country.

circles

Southern
rite

leaders
districts,

adopted

of the Scottish

resolution

to

sory
compuldemand, by all possiblemeans,
in public schools, at
education

THE

AVE

which

only the English language shall


be taught. The May number
of the New
same
Age Magazine, officialorgan of this selfScottish rite,counsels not merely
of the Bill,but further

the passage

person, male
not show the record

can

in public schools,from

education

positionspf trust

or

or

ing
holdin

States

or

particularState.' All of this is


noteworthy and obliginglyinformative.
We
face a bitter and prolonged battle
existence
of our
for the
parochial

of any

must

Catholic agency
to strain its resources

schools, and every

prepared

be

the

about

in

It has long been

that

growth of the Church


has been due, not so much

in

the material
America

wealthy Catholics

to

as

cent

Of the largehotels
that the

it is estimated

is at least

sixty
employees
homes, about fiftyper
group

per cent Catholic.

And

of the

Catholics.

are

"It would

be

of edification to

source

non-Catholics,

the

adds

doubt,"

no

and on the
they awake
street during the early hours of Sunday
dreds
morning in Bar Harbor, to see hun-

writer, "were

of

women

going

to and

Mass.

The

o'clock

six

to the doors

is veritablycrowded

church
with

and

men

from

coming

and

men

who, after Mass,

women

to their work."

hurry back

the middle

to
or

working classes, ^to "Irish servantgirls," as the oldtime phrase had it.
still doing
classes are
the same
That

ourselves

Seeing

others

as

us,

see

ence,
agreeable experiis capable of being a salutary one.
are
quite possibly not a few

while

commonplace

Harbor,

personnel of the

and

purpose

of religiouseducation.

methods

in Bar

public real

settingbefore the American


information

of the rich.

servants

of

remuneration

of the United

the Government

791

at the Summer
islation
leg-

to 'prevent any

female, who

MARIA

always

not

There

American

an

who

women

young

may

an
profitably read this extract from
article on dancing, which we find in the
Southern
Cross, of Argentina :

"

their

than

more

of

share

generous

church-building is clear from a letter


contributed to America
by a writer who
tells of
The

building,he says,
and

in exterior

is large, beautiful

interior,and

attractive temples

most

one

building with the old,he observes


who

of the

in this exclusive

Contrasting the

resort.

Summer

Harbor.

at Bar

church

new

"And

The

is responsiblefor the change?

wealthy

you

new

will possible
reply.But

this

The wealthy have contributed


is not so.
to a certain extent, but the real credit
should
are

to the

employed

which
and

go

there

men

and

women

hotels (of

in the Summer

are

eight in

in the mansions

faithful Catholic

men

Bar

Harbor),

of the rich.
and

who

women

These
have

than v^o rata


more
fine edifice in
the
and
with the wealthy,
testimonial
another
is but
Bar Harbor
humble
the
to the faith of the poor and

contributed much

among

should

which

of dances

ceased

has
of

to
in

fashion

imported

had

have

we

cases,

many

votaries

the

on

mon
com-

so

of the population

part
tie

marriage

the

that

restraint

have

non-Catholic

the

is

divorce

States, where

the

From

number

be tolerated,much

not

by decent folk. Yet, sad to say,


of our
Irish-Argentine people, with the
some
begun to
idea of being in the fashion, have
some
invented
pander
antics
the
by
go through
less

danced

in North
the

from

America

to

neurotic

and

earn

dirty dollars

few

erotic part of the

lation.
popu-

participatein these dances


no
good; for the sensible man
do themselves
lady for her
will not at all appreciate a young
of that
other
things
or
the
skill in
Tango
has
the
later
girl who
Sooner
ilk
or
herself to be the plaything of the
allowed
Girls who

for

left

be

behaved
the
were

maid,

decent,

for

aside

if

in vogue

now

modesty

her

being

the

best
liable

home-loving, well-

some

has

who

of

dance, is very

latest

the

of

exponent
to

triumph

shortlived

the

bartered

has

who

and

season,

confined

herself

old-fashioned, dances

to

that

until quite lately.


m

The

notion that the Church


to the Jews

and

that

ferent
is indif-

Catholics

THE

AVE

MARIA

793

Episcopal Church), who was


to
plain teaching of the Bible" have been
given the closing benediction.
to
requested
withdraw.
what
By
the guests the Bishop of
Noting among
this
is
authority
made, or as to
request
Richmond, the Rt. Rev. D. J. O'Connell, what is meant by "the plainteaching of
he begged him
to offer the prayer,
the Bible,"we are not informed.
There
of
the
Older
Faith and so dis"being
tinguished
is sure
to be a fighton these points at
in his calling." Needless to
the next convention of the sect. Meantime
most acceptableto
say, this change was
we
hope the following remarks of
the large number
of Catholic members
the Chicago Herald will come
under the

tant
have

of

Pocahontas

the

Memorial

tion.
Associa-

Bishop O'Connell,by his prayer,


hallowed the spot which is truly called
cradle

the

of

the

peoples in North

notice of
We

have

and

yet claims
of it; we
have

member
with

another

Yet

instance

of non-Catho-

the

Protestant

Gregg,
Dublin.

Archbishop

of

In his presidentialaddress at a
synod held recently he made

diocesan

statement

which

might have come, in


other words, from a Catholic prelate.As
reported in the Irish Catholic, Dr.
Gregg said that "in Cork twenty-two
themselves
they found
years
ago
threatened with mixed marriages by the
dozen; and so they decided there was
only one thing to be done, and that was
to give opportunitiesto their own
young
people to meet together." The question
of mixed
into the
marriages went
tial
background in a very real and substana

He

way.

warned

the laymen,
a

city such

surrounded
those

who

the question. In

Dublin, where they were


by a large population of

as

differed from

them,

mixed

marriages were, perhaps, the supreme


Every mixed
danger that threatened.
marriage lost possibly two, three, four
five children to them; and if they
or
were
going to contemplate that with
not taking a
equanimity they were
statesmanlike
view of things.
Baptist brethren,ministerial and

Our

lay, are

all worked

up

over

versy
contro-

denominahas arisen in the tion.


Those who no longer accept "the

which

man

what

should

differ

in

We

right to

ganization
or-

remain

stance,
patience, for in-

no

who

denies

the

United

validityof

the

States

and

yet

rights of citizenship.But what


"plain teachings of the Bible," and

the

are

of

the

all the

do

members

church
when
happen
interpretation?

their

believe

much

not

doctrine.

Human

boundaries

and

in

nature

religionwithout
to

seems

limitations

of

faith;

require
faith

spreads and thickens and thins like fog is


.What
we
apt to be, like fog, insubstantial.
doubt is the abilityof the "fundamentalists"
what
to agree
on
are
reallyfundamentals.
States
of the United
If the Supreme Court
pretation
can
splitfive to four, as it has done, on interthat

Constitution, what chance


on
Baptists to be unanimous

of the
of

group

any

has

the

interpretationof the Bible?


dered
distinctlyimportant service renby the Knights of Columbus is the

of

establishment

City from

Eternal
be

free news-stand

in

for the benefit of visitors to the

Rome,
his hearers, and pecially
eson

Constitution

claims

Kcs' adopting the practiceof the Church


is furnished
Rev.
Dr.
by the Most

who

anybody

patience with

no

denies the validityof the principlesof any

English-speaking

America.

Baptists:

numerous

this country.

It will

the principalAmerican
journals and magazines, also

suppliedwith

Catholic

of
with the leading secular newspapers
United
sections
of the
various

the

It is gratifying to learn that


were
tered
registhan 300 Americans

States.
more

the

at

(25
month

K.

of

Maratte)

Via

C. club

in

during

the

of its establishment.

Rome
first

They

were

L.
by Mr. Edward
cordially welcomed
Hearn, the European representativeof

the

Knights.

have

layman
confreres

better

selected.

been

and
may

He

could

one

is

Knight of whom
well be proud.

not

model
his

Heavy-hearted at the gloomy prospect,


he was
hurrying home, feelingthat
the sight of his idolized littledaughter
would renew
his courage
and strength;
that, with Lil'ladyand his boys to live
for, he could battle against misfortune

Dancing Trees.
By

Rosamond

?T"HE

trees

The
In

has

rise

made

and

and

curve

Then

off

they

the

There

in

dwell

sit in

still.

It

sway.
toss

and

so

rest;

breast.
the

dancing trees.

the

green

flash of blue.

wealth

ten-mile ride from

late when

the

est
near-

he arrived

was

that he did not

give the usual telephone notice of his


to take
coming, but hired a conveyance
him home.
at
He caught vague
rumors
the littlestation about a fire at the big
Summer
hotel on Island View; but he
had no idea that it concerned him or his,
and

it

was

not

until he

reached

his

him in
that the truth burst upon
Shorecliff
He
found
all its horror.

poverty,
of

home

privilegeis mine
in

was

railway station to Shorecliff. It

swing

beauty, too;

and

Oh, wondrous

gay;

fancy fling,

ripple of
shows

and

their

on

bloom

And

Who

in

laughter

There's

Amid

bend

again

shimmer

and

turn

careless grace

In

them

they gently bow

softest green

With

To

dancing lightlynow,

are

breeze

And

McNaught.

Livingstone

athrill

summershine,

with

fear

and

dismay

over

Lil'lady'sdisappearance.
Dan, Dave, and Jessica had returned
her
in safety; but
Lil'lady,whom
Liriady.
brothers had expected to find sheltered
missing,
happily in her home nest, was
BY
T. WAGGAMAN.
MARY
roving in darkness and danger, no one
XXV.
Joy and
Sorrow
at
The telephone had
could say where.
Shorecliff.
been callingmadly. Jack Martin knew
T was
tired and discouraged nothing of her; had not seen
her since
a
"dad"
that was
the Tillhome
the
The
Dunns,
coming
Riggs,
supper.
to Lil'ladyon that fateful night. mans,
allthe friends and neighbors for
He had practicallylost the battle'which
Colonel
miles around could tell no more.
had been waging for long weeks; and,
Waters, who had stood at his post until
had not been finally he had been struck by a fallen timber,
though the case
he
realized
that any
in the hands
of the doctor, and
further
settled,
was
unable to give information; but there
struggle against the powerful corporation
to swear
half a dozen lesser men
were
opposing him would be vain. He
had promised his poor clients that if that the house, from
roof to ground,
under
their comcleared
been
mander's
they would stand up for their rights, had
not
a
they would suffer no loss. And to make
personal supervision;
his word
ties
financial difficulhad been left.
good meant
person
stood
father
that
would
embarrass
While
the
him,
unhappy
not a rich man)
white with growing terror, and Miss
perhaps (for he was
And

watch

dancing tree!

"

"

"

entail the sacrifice of Shorecliff.

Gilbert and

Cousin

Jane

tried to falter

THE
words

of hope

Dave

and

"Yo

did

stood

not

feel,and
with

mute

dismay, Mammy
Sue's
in wild denunciation:

out

rang

they

Dan

left her

dere,

AVE

voice

left my
baby dere in de fire? Yo left
yor sister to burn up!"
"0 Mammy,
cried Dave,
no, no, no!"

desperately. "Jessica
home

gone

"And

with
she

she

us

had

Martin."

lied!"

"Dat

woman.

she know

told

Jack

the

old

black-eyed gal lied,and


skeered

was

of

burning up. She lied to get home safe


will be on
herself,and de Lord's curse
her for it, de Lord's curse
and mine
"

"

and mine!"
"Tell the truth," (Elmer
Marsden
in
caught the speechless Jessica's arm
iron grasp)
"tell the truth: where
an
did you
leave my
and
girl, where
"

"

when?"
I don't

"Oh,

know,"
sobbing answer.

the

was

into the alcove under

They

fieryhorror they

at

cost

any

to

must

left;
Lil'lady.

find

and Joe, the stable and

go

had

farm

hands,

were

already unmooring the boats, for

what

all felt in their hearts

vain

search

water

for

now;

even

would

be

here

the

reddened, the midnight sky


lit with the glare of the burning hotel
was

miles away.
what
chance," thought the
wretched
father, staring with hopeless
two

shrieked

she lied. She

to the

back

go

Jim
Yo

795

their father to the shore.

wildered
beback

chillun!

yo

MARIA

I don't

know!"

"She

went

"Oh,

at the awful

eyes

would

light, "what chance


Lil'ladyhave if she had been

my

"

left therer

"Holla, dar!" Jim's voice broke out


the end
of the boat
suddenly from
wharf.
"What's dat coming, Joe? What
is dat big boat a-coming heah?
It am
for
suah!"
coming heah,
The white-faced man,
standing mute
in a stupor of despair, scarcely heard
the

cry,

with

and

Dave

Dan

echoed

it

an

the
yacht, ^the yacht that
It's
passed Shorecliff this morning.
It's
with
"And
she
didn't
Jack
Look, dad!
coming here, dad!
go
home."
gether.
toMartin !" burst forth Dan and Dave
And,
some
one
bringing Lil'lady
of hope and
"You
knew
in a blind bewilderment
she didn't and you
low coward ! You
lied to us, you mean,
fear, dad staggered down to the wharf
lied to us to get us away.
to meet the big boat, that, with the glare
Dad, dad,
and

and

"

find
broke

going back to
boyish voices

we're

"

"

The

"

dad, who could find no words in


his despair, hurried off with his boys
into the night. For there was
no
hope
in his agoin his breaking heart, hone
nized
soul. The judgment had fallen,
the judgment that in all these years he
God

He

and made

had

unto

turned

from

his

himself idols, idols


"

of earthly beauty and loveliness indeed,


but idols for which he had forsaken the
Truth and the Light. His wife and
his child had been taken from him.
Almost
their

speechless with

innocent

tragedy,Dan

and

turning

was

sandy

the

to

her

way,

beach

of

out the
"Lil'lady! Lil'lady!" rang
father's
their
in
voices
a
question
boyish
could
hardly frame.
speechless lips
"Lil'lady! Have you got our Lil'lady?"
"Yes

"

defied.

fire reddening

of the distant
Shorecliff.

with sobs.

And

had

"

"

sister

our

"It's

"

going back,

we're

the palms to rest,

but

excited shout:

share
Dave

in

for

remorse

this

hurried

now

on

dire
with

!" loomed

the hoarse

; and it was
spoke. "We've

who
We

are

bringing

got your

her

home

over

answer

old Zach

the water

Simpson

Lil'lady.
safe

and

sound."
before the stunned hearers could
the
joyful meaning of the words,
realize
Lil'lady had fluttered" a little whiteAnd

robed, trembling
wharf
arms.

and

was

Lil'lady ^to the boat


clasped in her father's
"

THE

796

speechless rapture,

his

In

AVE
Elmer

low cry : "0 Mammy,


Take care of me, my

scarcelyheard the hoarse boom

Marsden

And

explainingmatters.

of his late enemy


friend
What
was

fortune

enemy,

or

misfortune, to him

now,

were

gone

voice

that

it

rough but friendly


speaking with kind

was

was

law

then

hands

delibbered

He

de fire and

"Get her into bed

quick as you can,


Marsden.
She is pretty well used up,
poor littlegirl,left in that burning place
we
It's only by God's mercy
alone.
found her. And, Marsden, it's no time
but don't
to talk business, I know;
until
of
about
that
ours
fight
worry
I
stir
this
well, until you get over
up.
than I have
this little girl more
owe
time to tell you just now; but I wouldn't
for half
have her lose anything by me
as

"

clean
my

what

man

it's for

me

the

ment:
judg-

dun

out.

from
Lil'lady

de torment, and

dat snake-

eyed gal'slyingtongue, 'cos,as

dat good

de
her say, she was
dun delibber her, and

chrissen

chile of God.

anxiety :

took

Sue

delivered

chile heah

"My
De Lord

!
own
Mammy
Sue !"
Mammy

my
own

old Mammy
and

in her

that he

now

"

or

held Lil'ladysafe to his fatherly heart !


But old Zach's fighting
spiritand tone
:

MARIA

He

to do de rest.

or

talk

Dar

be

must

I's gwine to put


and
to
bed,
gib her some
Lil'lady
my
yarb tea; and dar ain't nobody, black
more

no

white, got

or

fuss.

to say anodder

word

to her

dis night. For she's gwine to be sick


She's
arter all dis skeer and 'citement.

gwine to be sick,I know it."


And
the next
morning proved the
In spite
Sue's words.
truth of Mammy
ful
of the yarb tea that had given her fitFree
call
the
awoke
with
we'll
worth.
So
that I am
burning
sleep,Lil'lady
sick
Beach fightoff,Marsden, for a while
and staring eyes, a very
cheeks
little littlegirlindeed.
until we
settle it, for your
At firstit seemed only
can
the natural result of the cold,exposure,
girl'ssake, as friend to friend."
said
"Thank
and terrors of the night ; but as the day
friend, Lil'lady,"
your
him
for bringing
and good old Dr. Tillman's
wore
dad, huskily, "thank
on,
fear
remedies failed to help her, a new
Nothing else counts
you back to me.
chilled dad's anxious heart. The mighty
to-night. Thank him : I can not."
from
But old Zach was
that had saved his treasure
gone, and Lil'lady Hand
ever.
forBeach
had settled the Free
fight
stretchingout to
a horrible fate seemed
"

"

take her in all her loveliness to another


Of the wild joy that greeted Lil'lady's home.
tell: how she was
return no words can
For

Lil'lady,with her golden curls


her
tossed
laughed
hugged
pillow, her cheeks
upon
cried over
by all but Jessica, Jessica, flushed into brilliant bloom, her blue
who had fled to Miss Gilbert's room
til
uneyes shining with fevered light,happily
spisedforgetful of all the horror
she could escape next day to her deand peril
if she wished, through which
home ; for Lil'lady,
she had
passed, was
could tell more
than Jessica had been
wandering through the blessed and

kissed

and

and

and

"

forced

to confess.

beautiful

Sue, dropping down in


of the big carved
one
chairs, took
in
old
and
Lil'lady her shaking
arms,
And

sobbed
cried
dozen
even

Mammy

and

cried
the

over

years

dad

was

as

she had

little baby

ago;
not

and

sobbed

and

of nearly

for the moment

"in

clungto the old woman's

it," as

Father

Tom

Miss

"

Lil'lady boat-load

neck with the

into which

ways

Angie had led her.


"Daddy darling, you will let me go
that you
Now
to church, won't you?
are
home, you will let me go. It is so
the
lights and
lovely there, the
flowers ! Polly Tillman brought a whole
and

of

would like to

flowers

for the

altar.

too. Father
bringflowers,

THE
Tom

said that in Kalobar

all the little

boys and girlsbrought flowers


at Our

Lord's

AVE

to scatter

feet."

"My God, what is the poor littlechild


asked
the wretched
talking about?"
father, hoarsely.
"About
de church," answered
old
Sue, keeping grim watch
Mammy
by
her
Marse
darling's pillow, "about
"

Tom

Ridgely'schurch."
Ridgely!" gasped the amazed

"Tom

listener.

is back

"He

"Yes, sah."
mood

to

back

home

at home?"

Mammy

mince

Sue

matter?

die.

to

no

"Come

now.

last

797

"Miss

Angle told me all about the pictures,"


on
Lil'lady,her trembling
fingers turning the yellowed leaves.
"That is the Guardian
Angel, dad, .that
went

takes

to heaven

with

Mother,

; and

arms
are

of little children

care

them

; and

little Jesus

the

Father

"There, there!"
dad's

and

leads

this is the Blessed


in

her

the boys kneeling at the altar

and

you

any

in

was

Won't

MARIA

white

burst

"

and

Tom,

"

hoarsely from

lips. "Don't

don't

"

darling! It tires you.

more,

talk

Try to

to sleep. Daddy will stay here and


hold your hand.
Try to go to sleep."
go

till

"I

must

say

first,"

little prayer

my

Christmas,
promised
repliedLil'lady,drowsily.
say.
Miss Angle I would say it every night.
Angle is at de ole house nussing him.
And Lil'ladyshe monstrus
struck on 'em
It is only a baby prayer,
she said, and
for suah, tillMiss Gilbert
I could remember
bof
She was
it. And I can," murmured
and
de
her
long-lashedeyelids
visiting,
stopped all
church-going
Lil'lady,
'cos yo wouldn't want it. But dis chile
closing. "I always say it before I go
dem
to sleep: *0 my
struck
God, I give Thee my
on
was
good people at
to love
!
Teach
to love Thee
for
suah.
heart
me
Ridgely Hall,
Oh, my lamb,
I

heern

folks

Miss

"I

"

"

my

Looks

little lamb!

poor

as

if she

trying to find de Lord and dar


her de way,
warn't nobody to show
de
show
her
to
nobody
way !"
"Dad!"
the soft voice came
again
war

"

clear and

"You'll

sweet.

church, won't you,


home, you'll let me
didn't know.
The

you.

altar
and

all flowers
Our

Lord

She

let

dad?

Now

go.

Miss

you're
worry

dad,
was
so beautiful,
lightsand palms! And
"

said,

Tom

loving little children and waiting for


to Him, like you did when
them to come
little
were
a
boy. The picture is in
you
your

book.

O Mammy

littlebook, that Father


him!

It

bureau

mamma's
And

the

is in

as

his

Sue, get dad


Tom
bureau

gave

me

for

drawer,

"

drawer."

Sue, to whom

old Mammy

whisper of that sweet voice was a


command, brought out the littlebook of
thirty years ago, and put it in Lil'lady's
every

fevered

hand, it seemed

father that he
a

lost soul.

knew

to the

stricken

all the anguish of

"

"

"

low voice

The

and Lil'lady
into a murmur;
died away
again,
drifted off into unconsciousness
face.

sweet

her

on

old Uncle

a-gwine!" muttered

"She's

Eph, groping his


chimney

ing
Valley deepen-

of the Dark

the shadow

to

go

Gilbert

said I mustn't

there. Father

was

me

Thee

'

^tolove Thee

kitchen

the

to

way

dat de bad

"I knowed

corner.

frog
tought it
and de hoot owl, but
would be so bad as dis. Our Lil'ladyis
gwine for suah. 0 Lordy, Lordy, she's
luck

coming wid

was

dat swamp

I nebba

gwine for suah ! Sister Susan she knows


it too, a-setting dar by de bed, Ann
Caroline says, wid her
like coals of fire; and
and

if he

still as

gwine for suah!"


head fell heavily
"Don't
who
to hear
say

yo

say

had

out

cut

of rock.

she's
purty Lil'lady,

And

the old man's

his breast!

on

it!" burst
come

up

all the doleful

Eph!

it, Uncle

stiff

de Marster

war

Lil'lady,
my

Oh, my

eyes burning

own

from

news.

She

forth
her

patra,
Cleocabin

"Don't

yo

ain't a-going

to die."

"Yes, chile, ^yes, she's gwine to die,"


"

798

AVE

THE

MARIA

the old man, brokenly. "Dat's


de owl been a-hooting and de frog

answered
what

a-croaking for all dese long weeks: our


Lil'lady'sa-gwine to die, lying dere
in her purty bed, Ann
Caroline says,
talking about angels and leading her
trough de darkness, and no one
nigh
her to pray or help long de way
to de
Lord, no one at all."
"Oh, there is, there is!" Cleopatra
started to her feet,the light of Miss
Betty Tillman's teaching in her dull
"There is somebody who can help
eyes.
"

The

Piety

of

Great

HOFER

and

aNDREAS
followers

of the

It

were

Rosary

his

brave

skilled in the

as

use

in that of the carbine.

as

their

was

Patriot.

when

custom

on

ticularly
par-

difficult march

through the
when
or
of
mountains,
caught in one
those frightful storms
which
deluge
the country in a few moments, to recite
the
Rosary together as
they went
sometimes
in the
bravely forward,
middle
of the
night. But foremost
her.
Yous all don't know
nufRn right among
all in these pious devotions was
I does, I does.
true
here.
I's the leader,who
or
never
cite
neglected to reMiss
gwine to Ridgely Hall, whar
the Rosary.
I's
Lil'ladytook my Mary Susannah.
When, in the capacity of commandant
to
I's gwine
gwine
get Father Tom.
and
of the Tyrol, he took
governor
to get Father
Tom."
possession of the
imperial palace
"You
gal!" Old Aunt Sabina
of Innsbruck, he caused a large crucifix
crazy
caught hold of the red shawl Cleopatra and a picture of the Blessed Virgin to
was
mufflingaround head and shoulders.
be hung on the walls of the dining room.
"Don't you know
Marse
Tom
Ridgely Morning and evening he paid a visit to
"

"

dead

most

get him

hisself ?

You

ain't

out in de cold and

is, I is!" cried

"Oh,
"Priests

don't mind

de

gwine

to

the

of Notre

Cleopatra. and

cold and

the

Father

will be

Tom"

for Father

only

one

poor

Lil'lady."

what

do

can

(To

He's de

Tom.

Thus

On

continued.)

To be Read

Either

him

march
with

cocoa,

The

followingsentences

whether

read

word

make

by word

backward

had

vast

treasures

silver

"

gold things precious. Happy


wealthy and wise was
he.
Man

"

is noble

sometimes

and

vain and

Carefully boiled
palatable.

generous

eggs

last

cited
re-

All through his last sorrowful


he carried in his hand his

silver

of great beads of
soldiers,
Twelve

cross.

of

Hofer

faced them

with

grand, heroic soul. As

he

remembrance,

handed

his

accompanied
Rosary
him, that Rosary from which he had
Then
often, been inseparable for many
years.
and

cowardly.
are

he

at Mantua,

in front of him.
all the calm

Solomon
and

supper

fully armed, ranged themselves

sense,

forward:

or

ture
pic-

Secours;

of February, 1810, we
imthe place of molation.

20th

large Rosary, made

Way.

Bon

seen.

the

behold

be

de

Dame

famous

omitted in the palace any of


never
accustomed
pious exercises he was
to perform in his humble
hostelry. In
he was
misfortune
equally faithful,as

good for

some

the Rosary with his entire suite.


tian
this sincere and consistent Chris-

people is dying. Miss Betty told


to see dem
and help
Dey come
and
when
de good
dem,
sometimes,
Lord pleases,cure
dem.
Yo all don't
know nuffin,nuffin at all. I's gwine for
so.

for

evening after

every

dark

when
me

noted

church

dark."

to the

"

in

good and

priest who

firm

voice

to fire.

the Tyrol

was

In
no

he
a

diers
signalledthe sol-

moment
more.

the hero

of

THE

WITH

An

"

Latin

AVE

AUTHORS

MARIA

AND

attempt to utilize the great Christian


in teaching has
been made,

PUBLISHERS

of

literature

the

ordained

know

reading

E.

be

140

younger

Catholic

adventures

scout's
worth

are

hero, is good
and

goody,"

adventures,
while,

without

Gaze, the
"goodyprofitedby his

has

Moment

of

York

Death,"

Herald

Flammarion's
reviewer

"At

Neio

all,

live

in, and

than

to such

and

Sir

"He

does

not

the

fine

Dr.
volume
of

of

adds:

slip of

many

with

carefully

Irish

clear

into

and

to

up

an

over

of

fairyland

scholar

and

has

Poems,"

man.
gentleissued

Verses

dealing

national

patriotism,Canadian

timent,
sen-

and
the aspirations of the Faith
will
friends.
It might
please the author's numerous

be said

that

have
who

certain

been

smiles

of the

omitted;

could

poems
but

from

Dr.

ably
profit-

O'Hagan,

exceptionally
to
good portrait frontispiece, probably wished
upon

us

an

readers

been

Atlantic

of

as

many
messages
McClelland
"

could.

kindness

as

of
the

been

novels

with

unhappy

is Mr.

to

than

to

on

lack

this

writers

of

by
Benziger

the

Method
Rev.

of

it did

tolerance,

the

dissolving

vision

universe.

His

you

John

"

excellent

little volume

to

Co.), is an
of ecclesiastical students,
put in the hands

as

method

text-book
of

the volume

from

which

recitingthe

to learn

Divine

be out of place

on

and

the

said

Nor

the desk

or

will
table

to

the

to

Mr.

to

of
from

times

And

the

riotous

a
can

these

highest

go

with

the

violence

of

satire
his

you

of
that

work

in

He

of

vulsive
con-

merriment,

always

are

individual

outburst

give

not

huntbic

call it merry?

ever

it

the

the

praise

may

one

any

base
comic

because

get

should

that

greatest
bitter

was

enough

it.... You

that

feeling

harshness

the

the

during
en-

comedy.

system of philosophy is
directly upon its conception of
For
theory of knowledge.
all,is but human
knowledge;
of something,
is always knowledge

its

knowledge
while knowledge

truth

as

find

of any

value

philosophy,after
and

thought
deep

He

of

depend

reality and

correct

Office.

The

and

alternates

joy.

lasting

elements

Swift

Shakespeare

foimdations

to

all

at

considers

many
appreciation of

with

the

in

he

will

Mark

go

could

but

ways,

in

place in letters:

writing

laughter

no

give

can

of

found

discriminating

or

self-distrust

vast

be

to

whom

depth

His

not

laughter

unmeaning

publishers,

ary,"
Reading the BreviJ. Murphy
(Blase

this

of

world.

the

shallow

"

"Practical

He

class

to

title

the

least interesting

Johnson, and

Cervantes,

comedian."

reluctance

he

succession

under
the

Twain,

Moliere,Ben

with
him
in
agree
Clemens'
permanent
is

form
Not

Bradford's

Mark

Lamb,

"golden

has

by the

endings.

literarycriticisms

the

volume
of

many

the

to

"Portraits"
Bradford, whose
appearing for several years in the
of
Monthly, has published a number

akin

was

can

comes,

welcome

depressed

we

the

for

optimistic

"If Winter

"

decidedly

have

more

Toronto; price, $2.


"

is

world

largre part

Hutchinson's

who

judgment

pure

Stewart,

Mr.

philosophy

these
in book
papers
"American
Portraits."

my

in

writers.

good

pretty

pear
ap-

which

these

of

of

praise
would

pessimism

many

it's

of

the

of

account

"

in
it

Gamaliel

"

It

written

of

think

behind?"

America's

of

novelists, but

work

popularity

far

been

of

may

cachitination.

scatter

of

statement:

is weary

us

this

be

have

representative

moods.

of

most

realistic

O'Hagan,

"Collected

Lodge

curious

Canadian

interests

Oliver

reviewer

methods

Thomas

work

the

point only to jump

That

this

very

abyss of non
seguiturs
guesswork."
pure
"

in

Sir

as

Doyle,
make

scientific

certain

James

enthusiasts

Conan

following
a

Prof.

this
has

the

in

Its wholesome

many

of

in

public

the

After

Spring

the
happily characterizes
few
not
investigations of
a
spiritisticchampions. Remarking that Flammarion
is much
closer to such investigatorsas
and

teresting,
in-

publishers of

Company,

column

noticeable

tremendous

rather

Crawford

"

generation

that
so

"scientific"

Dr.

will prove
twelvemo

characterization

after

younRer

is

the

the

in

that

matter

informative.

writers

novel.

Discussing Camille

sition
suppo-

price, $1.75.

just

Column
the

abounds
training as a boy scout. The narrative
with
is its brevity.
action; its only defect
Price, $1.25.
"

if that

Winter

give

the

all

at

to
the

Comes," disclose the secret of that


novel's exceptional popularity,and incidentally

Frank

being
who

youth

and

"

supposed

concerning

Even

Breviary.

Little, Brown

of

Neil

is

known

correct, he will find in the concluding

pages;

"If

of the

if not

Boyton, S. J.
(Benziger Brothers), will delight the normal
American
Catholic
boy. It is the story
young

Island," by

be

is to

chapters of the book

"

"'Cobra

"

priest, who

all that

in

modest
a
fashion, by the Rev. Francis
Tourscher, who has prepared several pamphlets
containing treatises by St. Augustine.
Information
concerning these may be obtained
from
the publisher, Peter
Reilly,133 N. 13th
St.,Philadelphia,Pa.

"

799

value.

of all other

Hence

itself must
it is clear

be
that

assigned
the

philosophicalproblems

is

tion
solucon-

Does

BX

Ave

AIP-2242

Circulate

Not

801

.A84

SnC

Maria.

(awab)

You might also like